<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

    <!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->

    <generalInfo>
      <description />
      <pubHistory />
      <comments />
    </generalInfo>

    <printSourceInfo>
      <published>London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1895.</published>
    </printSourceInfo>

    <electronicEdInfo>
      <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
      <authorID>farrar</authorID>                              
      <bookID>expositordan</bookID>
      <workID>expositordan</workID>
      <version>1.0</version>
      <editorialComments />
      <revisionHistory />
      <status />

      <DC>
        <DC.Title>The Expositor's Bible: The Book of Daniel</DC.Title>
        <DC.Creator scheme="short-form" sub="Author">Frederic W. Farrar</DC.Creator>
        <DC.Creator scheme="file-as" sub="Author">Farrar, Frederic William (1831-1903)</DC.Creator>
        <DC.Creator scheme="ccel" sub="Author">farrar</DC.Creator>
          <DC.Creator scheme="short-form" sub="Editor">William Robertson Nicoll</DC.Creator>
          <DC.Creator scheme="file-as" sub="Editor">Nicoll, William Robertson, Sir (1851-1923)</DC.Creator>
          <DC.Creator scheme="ccel" sub="Editor">nicoll</DC.Creator>
        <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
        <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
        <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
        <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
        <DC.Date sub="Created" />
        <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
        <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
        <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/farrar/expositordan.html</DC.Identifier>
        <DC.Identifier scheme="ISBN" />
        <DC.Source />
        <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
        <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
        <DC.Rights />
      </DC>

    </electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
.Center	{ text-align:center; text-indent:0 }
p.CenterSpace	{ text-align:center; text-indent:0; margin-top:40px }
p.CenterSmall	{ text-align:center; text-indent:0; font-size:85% }
p.CenterSmallSpace	{ text-align:center; text-indent:0; font-size:85%; margin-top:40px }
p.CenterXLarge	{ text-align:center; text-indent:0; font-size:150% }
span.sc	{ font-variant:small-caps }
.NoIndent	{ text-indent:0 }
table.middle	{ margin:auto }
table.middle2	{ margin:auto; border-collapse:collapse }
table.middle3	{ margin:auto; border-collapse:collapse; font-size:0.9em }
td.c2	{ text-align:left; margin-left:0em; padding-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; padding-right:1em; vertical-align:middle }
td.c3	{ text-align:right; padding-left:1em; vertical-align:bottom }
td.c4	{ text-align:left; margin-left:0em; padding-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; padding-right:1em; vertical-align:bottom }
td	{ padding:0em 1em }
th	{ padding:0em 1em }
td.brace	{ padding:0em; width:0.25em }
</style>
<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="Center">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="0" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="CenterSpace">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="0" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="40px" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="CenterSmall">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="0" />
  <property name="font-size" value="85%" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="CenterSmallSpace">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="0" />
  <property name="font-size" value="85%" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="40px" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="CenterXLarge">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="0" />
  <property name="font-size" value="150%" />
</selector>
<selector element="span" class="sc">
  <property name="font-variant" value="small-caps" />
</selector>
<selector class="NoIndent">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0" />
</selector>
<selector element="table" class="middle">
  <property name="margin" value="auto" />
</selector>
<selector element="table" class="middle2">
  <property name="margin" value="auto" />
  <property name="border-collapse" value="collapse" />
</selector>
<selector element="table" class="middle3">
  <property name="margin" value="auto" />
  <property name="border-collapse" value="collapse" />
  <property name="font-size" value="0.9em" />
</selector>
<selector element="td" class="c2">
  <property name="text-align" value="left" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="0em" />
  <property name="padding-left" value="2em" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-2em" />
  <property name="padding-right" value="1em" />
  <property name="vertical-align" value="middle" />
</selector>
<selector element="td" class="c3">
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
  <property name="padding-left" value="1em" />
  <property name="vertical-align" value="bottom" />
</selector>
<selector element="td" class="c4">
  <property name="text-align" value="left" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="0em" />
  <property name="padding-left" value="2em" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-2em" />
  <property name="padding-right" value="1em" />
  <property name="vertical-align" value="bottom" />
</selector>
<selector element="td">
  <property name="padding" value="0em 1em" />
</selector>
<selector element="th">
  <property name="padding" value="0em 1em" />
</selector>
<selector element="td" class="brace">
  <property name="padding" value="0em" />
  <property name="width" value="0.25em" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
<ThML.body xml:space="preserve">

    <div1 id="i" title="Title Page" prev="toc" next="ii">

<h2 id="i-p0.1">THE EXPOSITOR'S BIBLE.</h2>

<p id="i-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="i-Page_iii" n="iii" /></p>

<p class="CenterXLarge" id="i-p2" shownumber="no">THE BOOK OF DANIEL</p>

<p class="CenterSmallSpace" id="i-p3" shownumber="no">BY</p>
<p class="Center" id="i-p4" shownumber="no">F. W. FARRAR, D.D., F.R.S.</p>
<p class="CenterSmall" id="i-p5" shownumber="no">LATE FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE; ARCHDEACON OF WESTMINSTER</p>

<p class="CenterSpace" id="i-p6" shownumber="no">London</p>
<p class="Center" id="i-p7" shownumber="no">HODDER AND STOUGHTON</p>
<p class="Center" id="i-p8" shownumber="no">27, PATERNOSTER ROW</p>
<p class="Center" id="i-p9" shownumber="no">MDCCCXCV</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="ii" title="Authorities Consulted" prev="i" next="iii">

<p id="ii-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="ii-Page_ix" n="ix" /></p>

<h2 id="ii-p1.1">AUTHORITIES CONSULTED</h2>

<p class="Center" id="ii-p2" shownumber="no"><big id="ii-p2.1">COMMENTARIES AND TREATISES</big></p>

<p id="ii-p3" shownumber="no">The chief Rabbinic Commentaries were those of Rashi († 1105);
Abn Ezra († 1167); Kimchi († 1240); Abrabanel († 1507).<note anchored="yes" id="ii-p3.1" n="1" place="foot"><p id="ii-p4" shownumber="no">The Commentary which passes as that of Saadia the Gaon is said
to be spurious. His genuine Commentary only exists in manuscript.</p></note></p>

<p id="ii-p5" shownumber="no">The chief Patristic Commentary is that by St. Jerome. Fragments
are preserved of other Commentaries by Origen, Hippolytus,
Ephræm Syrus, Julius Africanus, Theodoret, Athanasius,
Basil, Eusebius, Polychronius, etc. (Mai, <i>Script. Vet. Nov. Coll.</i>, i.).</p>

<p id="ii-p6" shownumber="no">The Scholastic Commentary attributed to St. Thomas Aquinas
is spurious.</p>

<p id="ii-p7" shownumber="no">The chief Commentaries of the Reformation period are those
by:—</p>

<p id="ii-p8" shownumber="no">Luther, <i>Auslegung d. Proph. Dan.</i>, 1530-46 (<i>Opp. Germ.</i>, vi.,
ed. Walch.)</p>

<p id="ii-p9" shownumber="no">Œcolampadius, <i>In Dan. libri duo</i>. Basle, 1530.</p>

<p id="ii-p10" shownumber="no">Melancthon, <i>Comm. in Dan.</i> Wittenburg, 1543.</p>

<p id="ii-p11" shownumber="no">Calvin, <i>Prælect. in Dan.</i> Geneva, 1563.</p>

<p id="ii-p12" shownumber="no">Modern Commentaries are numerous; among them we may
mention those by:—</p>

<p id="ii-p13" shownumber="no">Newton, <i>Observations upon the Prophecies</i>. London, 1733.</p>

<p id="ii-p14" shownumber="no">Bertholdt, <i>Daniel</i>. Erlangen, 1806-8.</p>

<p id="ii-p15" shownumber="no">Rosenmüller, <i>Scholia</i>. 1832.</p>

<p id="ii-p16" shownumber="no">Hävernick. 1832 and 1838.</p>

<p id="ii-p17" shownumber="no">Hengstenberg. 1831.</p>

<p id="ii-p18" shownumber="no">There are Commentaries by Von Lengerke, 1835; Maurer, 1838;
Hitzig, 1850; Ewald, 1867; Kliefoth, 1868; Keil, 1869; Kranichfeld,
1868; Kamphausen, 1868; Meinhold (<i>Kurzgefasster Kommentar</i>),
1889; Auberlen, 1857; Archdeacon Rose and Prof.<pb id="ii-Page_x" n="x" />
J. M. Fuller (<i>Speaker's Commentary</i>), 1876; Rev. H. J. Deane
(Bishop Ellicott's <i>Commentary</i>), 1884; Zöckler (Lange's <i>Bibelwerk</i>),
1889; A. A. Bevan (<i>Cambridge</i>), 1893; Meinhold, <i>Beiträge</i>,
1888.</p>

<p id="ii-p19" shownumber="no">The latest Commentary which has appeared is that by Hauptpastor
Behrmann, in the <i>Handkommentar z. Alten Testament.</i>
Göttingen, 1894.</p>

<p id="ii-p20" shownumber="no">Discussions in the various Introductions (<i>Einleitungen</i>, etc.) by
Bleek, De Wette, Keil, Stähelin, Reuss, Cornely, Dr. S. Davidson,
Kleinert, Cornill, König, etc.</p>

<p class="Center" id="ii-p21" shownumber="no"><big id="ii-p21.1">LIVES OF DANIEL</big></p>

<p id="ii-p22" shownumber="no">Pseudo-Epiphanius, <i>Opera</i>, ii. 243.</p>

<p id="ii-p23" shownumber="no">H. J. Deane, <i>Daniel</i> (Men of the Bible). 1892.</p>

<p class="Center" id="ii-p24" shownumber="no"><big id="ii-p24.1">THERE ARE ARTICLES ON DANIEL IN</big></p>

<p id="ii-p25" shownumber="no">Winer's <i>Realwörterbuch</i>, Second Edition.</p>

<p id="ii-p26" shownumber="no">Delitzsch, in Herzog's <i>Real-Encyclopädie</i>.</p>

<p id="ii-p27" shownumber="no">Graf, in Schenkel's <i>Bibel-Lexicon</i>, i. 564.</p>

<p id="ii-p28" shownumber="no">Bishop Westcott, in Dr. W. Smith's <i>Bible Dictionary</i>, New
Edition. 1893.</p>

<p id="ii-p29" shownumber="no">Hamburger, <i>Real-Encyclopädie</i>, ii., <i>s.v.</i> "Geheimlehre," p. 265;
<i>s.vv.</i> "Daniel," pp. 223-225; and <i>Heiliges Schriftthum</i>.</p>

<p class="Center" id="ii-p30" shownumber="no"><big id="ii-p30.1">TREATISES</big></p>

<p id="ii-p31" shownumber="no">Russel Martineau, <i>Theological Review</i>. 1865.</p>

<p id="ii-p32" shownumber="no">Prof. Margoliouth, <i>The Expositor</i>. April 1890.</p>

<p id="ii-p33" shownumber="no">Prof. J. M. Fuller, <i>The Expositor</i>, Third Series, vols. i., ii.</p>

<p id="ii-p34" shownumber="no">T. K. Cheyne, <i>Encyclopædia Britannica</i>, vi. 803.</p>

<p id="ii-p35" shownumber="no">Prof. Sayce, <i>The Higher Criticism and the Monuments</i>. 1894.</p>

<p id="ii-p36" shownumber="no">Prof. S. R. Driver, <i>Introduction to the Literature of the Old
Testament</i>, pp. 458-483. 1891.</p>

<p id="ii-p37" shownumber="no">Prof. S. Leathes, in <i>Book by Book</i>, pp. 241-251.</p>

<p id="ii-p38" shownumber="no">C. von Orelli, <i>Alttestamentliche Weissagung</i>, p. 454. Wien,
1882.</p>

<p id="ii-p39" shownumber="no">Meinhold, <i>Die Geschichtlichen Hagiographen</i> (Strack and
Zöckler, <i>Kurzgefasster Kommentar</i>, 1889).</p>

<p id="ii-p40" shownumber="no">Meinhold, <i>Erklärung des Buches Daniels</i>. 1889.</p>

<p id="ii-p41" shownumber="no"><pb id="ii-Page_xi" n="xi" /></p>

<p class="Center" id="ii-p42" shownumber="no"><big id="ii-p42.1">TREATISES OR DISCUSSIONS BY</big></p>

<p id="ii-p43" shownumber="no">Dr. Pusey, <i>Daniel the Prophet</i>. 1864.</p>

<p id="ii-p44" shownumber="no">T. R. Birks, <i>The Later Visions of Daniel</i>. 1846.</p>

<p id="ii-p45" shownumber="no">Ellicott, <i>Horæ Apocalypticæ</i>. 1844.</p>

<p id="ii-p46" shownumber="no">Tregelles, <i>Remarks on the Prophetic Visions of Daniel</i>. 1852.</p>

<p id="ii-p47" shownumber="no">Hilgenfeld, <i>Die Propheten Ezra u. Daniel</i>. 1863.</p>

<p id="ii-p48" shownumber="no">Baxmann, <i>Stud. u. Krit.</i>, iii. 489 ff. 1863.</p>

<p id="ii-p49" shownumber="no">Desprez, <i>Daniel</i>. 1865.</p>

<p id="ii-p50" shownumber="no">Hofmann, <i>Weissagung und Erfüllung</i>, i. 276-316.</p>

<p id="ii-p51" shownumber="no">Kuenen, <i>Prophets and Prophecy in Israel</i>, E. Tr. 1877.</p>

<p id="ii-p52" shownumber="no">Ewald, <i>Die Propheten des Alten Bundes</i>, iii. 298. 1868.</p>

<p id="ii-p53" shownumber="no">Hilgenfeld, <i>Die jüdische Apokalyptic</i>. 1857.</p>

<p id="ii-p54" shownumber="no">Lenormant, <i>La Divination chez les Chaldeans</i>. 1875.</p>

<p id="ii-p55" shownumber="no">Fabre d'Envieu, <i>Le livre du Prophète Daniel</i>. 1888.</p>

<p id="ii-p56" shownumber="no">Hebbelyuck, <i>De auctoritate libr. Danielis</i>. 1887.</p>

<p id="ii-p57" shownumber="no">Köhler, <i>Bibl. Geschichte</i>. 1893.</p>

<p class="Center" id="ii-p58" shownumber="no"><big id="ii-p58.1">INSCRIPTIONS AND MONUMENTS</big></p>

<p id="ii-p59" shownumber="no">Babylonian, Persian, and Median inscriptions bearing on the
Book of Daniel are given by:—</p>

<p id="ii-p60" shownumber="no">Schrader, <i>Keilinschriften und d. A. T.</i>, E. Tr., 1885-88;
and in <i>Records of the Past</i>. See too <i>Corpus Inscriptionum
Semiticarum</i>.</p>

<p id="ii-p61" shownumber="no">Sayce, <i>The Higher Criticism</i>, pp. 497-537.</p>

<p id="ii-p62" shownumber="no">These inscriptions have been referred to also by Cornill,
Nestle, Nöldeke, Lagarde, etc.</p>

<p class="Center" id="ii-p63" shownumber="no"><big id="ii-p63.1">HISTORIES AND OTHER BOOKS</big></p>

<p id="ii-p64" shownumber="no">Sketches and fragments of many ancient historians:—</p>

<p id="ii-p65" shownumber="no">Josephus, <i>Antiquitates Judaicæ</i>, ll. x., xi., xii.</p>

<p id="ii-p66" shownumber="no">The Books of Maccabees.</p>

<p id="ii-p67" shownumber="no">Prideaux, <i>Connection of the Old and New Testaments</i>, ed.
Oxford. 1828.</p>

<p id="ii-p68" shownumber="no">Ewald, <i>Gesch. des Volkes Israel</i>. 1843-50.</p>

<p id="ii-p69" shownumber="no">Grätz, <i>Gesch. der Juden</i>, Second Edition. 1863.</p>

<p id="ii-p70" shownumber="no">Jost, <i>Gesch. d. Judenthums und seinen Sekten</i>, i. 90-116.
Leipzig, 1857.</p>

<p id="ii-p71" shownumber="no"><pb id="ii-Page_xii" n="xii" /></p>

<p id="ii-p72" shownumber="no">Herzfeld, <i>Gesch. des Volkes Israel</i>, ii. 416. 1863.</p>

<p id="ii-p73" shownumber="no">Van Oort, <i>Bible for Young People</i>, E. Tr. 1877.</p>

<p id="ii-p74" shownumber="no">Kittel, <i>Gesch. d. Hebräer</i>, ii. 1892.</p>

<p id="ii-p75" shownumber="no">Schürer, <i>Gesch. d. jüdischen Volkes</i>. Leipzig, 1890.</p>

<p id="ii-p76" shownumber="no">Jahn, <i>Hebrew Commonwealth</i>, E. Tr. 1828.</p>

<p id="ii-p77" shownumber="no">Droysen, <i>Gesch. d. Hellenismus</i>, ii. 211.</p>

<p id="ii-p78" shownumber="no">E. Meyer, <i>Gesch. d. Alterthums</i>, i.</p>

<p class="Center" id="ii-p79" shownumber="no"><big id="ii-p79.1">SPECIAL TREATISES</big></p>

<p id="ii-p80" shownumber="no">Delitzsch, <i>Messianische Weissagangen</i>. Leipzig, 1890.</p>

<p id="ii-p81" shownumber="no">Riehm, <i>Die Messianische Weissagung</i>. Gotha, 1875.</p>

<p id="ii-p82" shownumber="no">Knabenbauer, <i>Comment in Daniel. prophet., Lament., et
Baruch</i>. 1891.</p>

<p id="ii-p83" shownumber="no">Kuenen, <i>Religion of Israel</i>, E. Tr. 1874.</p>

<p id="ii-p84" shownumber="no">Bludau, <i>De Alex. interpe. Danielis indole</i>. 1891.</p>

<p id="ii-p85" shownumber="no">Nöldeke, <i>D. Alttest. Literatur</i>. 1868.</p>

<p id="ii-p86" shownumber="no">Fraidl, <i>Exegese d. 70 Wochen Daniels</i>. 1883.</p>

<p id="ii-p87" shownumber="no">Menken, <i>Die Monarchienbild</i>. 1887.</p>

<p id="ii-p88" shownumber="no">Kamphausen, <i>Das Buch Daniel in die neuere Geschichtsforschung</i>.
Leipzig, 1893.</p>

<p id="ii-p89" shownumber="no">Lennep, <i>De Zeventig Jaarweken van Daniel</i>. Utrecht, 1888.</p>

<p id="ii-p90" shownumber="no">Dr. M. Joël, <i>Notizen zum Buche Daniel</i>. Breslau, 1873.</p>

<p id="ii-p91" shownumber="no">Derenbourg, <i>Les Mots grecs dans le Livre biblique de Daniel</i>.
Mélanges Graux, 1888.</p>

<p id="ii-p92" shownumber="no">Cornill, <i>Die Siebzig Jahrwochen Daniels</i>. 1889.</p>

<p id="ii-p93" shownumber="no">Wolf, <i>Die Siebzig Wochen Daniels</i>. 1859.</p>

<p id="ii-p94" shownumber="no">Sanday, <i>Inspiration</i> (Bampton Lectures). 1894.</p>

<p id="ii-p95" shownumber="no">Sayce, <i>Hibbert Lectures</i>. 1887.</p>

<p id="ii-p96" shownumber="no">Roszmann, <i>Die Makkabeische Erhebung</i>.</p>

<p id="ii-p97" shownumber="no">J. F. Hoffmann, <i>Antiochus IV</i>. (<i>Epiphanes</i>). 1873.</p>

<p id="ii-p98" shownumber="no"><i>Speaker's Commentary</i> on Tobit, 1, 2 Maccabees, etc. 1888.</p>

</div1>

    <div1 id="iii" title="Part I. Introduction" prev="ii" next="iii.i">

<p id="iii-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii-Page_1" n="1" /></p>

<h2 id="iii-p1.1">PART I<br />
<i>INTRODUCTION</i></h2>

<blockquote id="iii-p1.3">

<p id="iii-p2" shownumber="no">Ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν περὶ τούτων ὡς εὗρον καὶ ἀνέγνων, οὕτως ἔγραψα· εἰ
δέ τις ἄλλως δοξάζειν βουλήσεται περὶ αὐτῶν ἀνέγκλητον ἐχέτω τὴν
ἐτερογνωμοσύνην.—<span class="sc" id="iii-p2.1">Josephus</span>, <i>Antt.</i>, X. ii. 7.</p></blockquote>

      <div2 id="iii.i" title="Chapter I. The Historic Existence of the Prophet Daniel" prev="iii" next="iii.ii">

<p id="iii.i-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.i-Page_3" n="3" /></p>

<h2 id="iii.i-p1.1">CHAPTER I</h2>

<h3 id="iii.i-p1.2"><i>THE HISTORIC EXISTENCE OF THE PROPHET DANIEL</i></h3>

<blockquote id="iii.i-p1.3">

<p id="iii.i-p2" shownumber="no">"Trothe is the hiest thinge a man may kepe."—<span class="sc" id="iii.i-p2.1">Chaucer.</span></p></blockquote>

<p id="iii.i-p3" shownumber="no">We propose in the following pages to examine
the Book of the Prophet Daniel by the same
general methods which have been adopted in other
volumes of the Expositor's Bible. It may well happen
that the conclusions adopted as regards its origin and
its place in the Sacred Volume will not command the
assent of all our readers. On the other hand, we may
feel a reasonable confidence that, even if some are
unable to accept the views at which we have arrived,
and which we have here endeavoured to present with
fairness, they will still read them with interest, as
opinions which have been calmly and conscientiously
formed, and to which the writer has been led by strong
conviction.</p>

<p id="iii.i-p4" shownumber="no">All Christians will acknowledge the sacred and
imperious duty of sacrificing every other consideration
to the unbiassed acceptance of that which we regard as
truth. Further than this our readers will find much to
elucidate the Book of Daniel chapter by chapter, apart
from any questions which affect its authorship or age.</p>

<p id="iii.i-p5" shownumber="no">But I should like to say on the threshold that,
though I am compelled to regard the Book of Daniel
as a work which, in its present form, first saw the
light in the days of Antiochus Epiphanes, and though
I believe that its six magnificent opening chapters<pb id="iii.i-Page_4" n="4" />
were never meant to be regarded in any other light
than that of moral and religious <i>Haggadoth</i>, yet no
words of mine can exaggerate the value which I attach
to this part of our Canonical Scriptures. The Book,
as we shall see, has exercised a powerful influence
over Christian conduct and Christian thought. Its
right to a place in the Canon is undisputed and indisputable,
and there is scarcely a single book of the
Old Testament which can be made more richly "profitable
for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for
instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may
be complete, completely furnished unto every good
work." Such religious lessons are eminently suitable
for the aims of the Expositor's Bible. They are not
in the slightest degree impaired by those results of
archæological discovery and "criticism" which are
now almost universally accepted by the scholars of
the Continent, and by many of our chief English critics.
Finally unfavourable to the authenticity, they are yet
in no way derogatory to the preciousness of this Old
Testament Apocalypse.</p>

<hr class="tb" />

<p id="iii.i-p6" shownumber="no">The first question which we must consider is, "What
is known about the Prophet Daniel?"</p>

<p id="iii.i-p7" shownumber="no">I. If we accept as historical the particulars narrated
of him in this Book, it is clear that few Jews have ever
risen to so splendid an eminence. Under four powerful
kings and conquerors, of three different nationalities
and dynasties, he held a position of high authority
among the haughtiest aristocracies of the ancient world.
At a very early age he was not only a satrap, but the
Prince and Prime Minister over <i>all</i> the satraps in
Babylonia and Persia; not only a Magian, but the
Head Magian, and Chief Governor over all the wise men<pb id="iii.i-Page_5" n="5" />
of Babylon. Not even Joseph, as the chief ruler over
all the house of Pharaoh, had anything like the extensive
sway exercised by the Daniel of this Book. He was
placed by Nebuchadrezzar "over the whole province
of Babylon";<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p7.1" n="2" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p8" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.i-p8.1" passage="Dan. ii. 48" parsed="|Dan|2|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.48">Dan. ii. 48</scripRef>.</p></note> under Darius he was President of the
Board of Three to "whom all the satraps" sent their
accounts;<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p8.2" n="3" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p9" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.i-p9.1" passage="Dan. v. 29" parsed="|Dan|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.29">Dan. v. 29</scripRef>, vi. 2.</p></note> and he was continued in office and prosperity
under Cyrus the Persian.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p9.2" n="4" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.i-p10.1" passage="Dan. vi. 28" parsed="|Dan|6|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.28">Dan. vi. 28</scripRef>. There is a Daniel of the sons of Ithamar in <scripRef id="iii.i-p10.2" passage="Ezra viii. 2" parsed="|Ezra|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.8.2">Ezra viii. 2</scripRef>,
and among those who sealed the covenant in <scripRef id="iii.i-p10.3" passage="Neh. x. 6" parsed="|Neh|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.6">Neh. x. 6</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.i-p11" shownumber="no">II. It is natural, then, that we should turn to the
monuments and inscriptions of the Babylonian, Persian,
and Median Empires to see if any mention can be
found of so prominent a ruler. But hitherto neither
has his name been discovered, nor the faintest trace
of his existence.</p>

<p id="iii.i-p12" shownumber="no">III. If we next search other non-Biblical sources
of information, we find much respecting him in the
Apocrypha—"The Song of the Three Children," "The
Story of Susanna," and "Bel and the Dragon." But
these additions to the Canonical Books are avowedly
valueless for any historic purpose. They are romances,
in which the vehicle of fiction is used, in a manner
which at all times was popular in Jewish literature,
to teach lessons of faith and conduct by the example
of eminent sages or saints.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p12.1" n="5" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p13" shownumber="no">For a full account of the <i>Agada</i> (also called <i>Agadtha</i> and <i>Haggada</i>),
I must refer the reader to Hamburger's <i>Real-Encyklopädie für Bibel
und Talmud</i>, ii. 19-27, 921-934. The first two forms of the words are
Aramaic; the third was a Hebrew form in use among the Jews in
Babylonia. The word is derived from נָגַד, "to say" or "explain."
<i>Halacha</i> was the rule of religious praxis, a sort of Directorium
Judaicum: <i>Haggada</i> was the result of free religious reflection. See
further Strack, <i>Einl. in den Thalmud</i>, iv. 122.</p></note> The few other fictitious<pb id="iii.i-Page_6" n="6" />
fragments preserved by Fabricius have not the smallest
importance.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p13.1" n="6" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p14" shownumber="no">Fabricius, <i>Cod. Pseudepigr. Vet. Test.</i>, i. 1124.</p></note> Josephus, beyond mentioning that Daniel
and his three companions were of the family of King
Zedekiah,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p14.1" n="7" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p15" shownumber="no">Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, X. xi. 7. But Pseudo-Epiphanius (<i>De Vit. Dan.</i>, x.)
says: Γέγονε τῶν ἐξόχων τῆς βασιλικῆς ὑπηρεσίας. So too the <i>Midrash</i>
on Ruth, 7.</p></note> adds nothing appreciable to our information.
He narrates the story of the Book, and in doing so
adopts a somewhat apologetic tone, as though he
specially declined to vouch for its historic exactness.
For he says: "Let no one blame me for writing down
everything of this nature, as I find it in our ancient
books: for as to that matter, I have plainly assured
those that think me defective in any such point, or
complain of my management, and have told them, in
the beginning of this history, that I intended to do
no more than to translate the Hebrew books into the
Greek language, and promised them to explain these
facts, without adding anything to them of my own, or
taking anything away from them."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p15.1" n="8" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p16" shownumber="no">Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, X. x. 6.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.i-p17" shownumber="no">IV. In the Talmud, again, we find nothing historical.
Daniel is always mentioned as a champion against
idolatry, and his wisdom is so highly esteemed, that,
"if all the wise men of the heathen," we are told, "were
on one side, and Daniel on the other, Daniel would still
prevail."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p17.1" n="9" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p18" shownumber="no"><i>Yoma</i>, f. 77.</p></note> He is spoken of as an example of God's
protection of the innocent, and his three daily prayers
are taken as our rule of life.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p18.1" n="10" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p19" shownumber="no"><i>Berachôth</i>, f. 31.</p></note> To him are applied
the verses of <scripRef id="iii.i-p19.1" passage="Lam. iii. 55-57" parsed="|Lam|3|55|3|57" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.55-Lam.3.57">Lam. iii. 55-57</scripRef>: "I called upon Thy
name, O Lord, out of the lowest pit.... Thou drewest
near in the day that I called: Thou saidst, Fear not.
O Lord, Thou hast pleaded the causes of my soul;<pb id="iii.i-Page_7" n="7" />
Thou hast redeemed my life." We are assured that
he was of Davidic descent; obtained permission for
the return of the exiles; survived till the rebuilding
of the Temple; lived to a great age, and finally died
in Palestine.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p19.2" n="11" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p20" shownumber="no"><i>Sanhedrin</i>, f. 93. <i>Midrash Rabba</i> on Ruth, 7, etc., quoted by
Hamburger, <i>Real-Encyclopädie</i>, i. 225.</p></note> Rav even went so far as to say, "If
there be any like the Messiah among the living, it is
our Rabbi the Holy: if among the dead, it is Daniel."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p20.1" n="12" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p21" shownumber="no"><i>Kiddushin</i>, f. 72, 6; Hershon, <i>Genesis acc. to the Talmud</i>, p. 471.</p></note>
In the <i>Avoth</i> of Rabbi Nathan it is stated that Daniel
exercised himself in benevolence by endowing brides,
following funerals, and giving alms. One of the
Apocryphal legends respecting him has been widely
spread. It tells us that, when he was a second time
cast into the den of lions under Cyrus, and was fasting
from lack of food, the Prophet Habakkuk was taken
by a hair of his head and carried by the angel of the
Lord to Babylon, to give to Daniel the dinner which
he had prepared for his reapers.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p21.1" n="13" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p22" shownumber="no">Bel and the Dragon, 33-39. It seems to be an old Midrashic
legend. It is quoted by Dorotheus and Pseudo-Epiphanius, and
referred to by some of the Fathers. Eusebius supposes another
Habakkuk and another Daniel; but "anachronisms, literary extravagances,
or legendary character are obvious on the face of such
narratives. Such faults as these, though valid against any pretensions
to the rank of authentic history, do not render the stories less effective
as pieces of Haggadic satire, or less interesting as preserving vestiges
of a cycle of popular legends relating to Daniel" (Rev. C. J. Ball,
<i>Speaker's Commentary</i>, on Apocrypha, ii. 350).</p></note> It is with reference
to this <i>Haggada</i> that in the catacombs Daniel is represented
in the lions' den standing naked between two
lions—an emblem of the soul between sin and death—and
that a youth with a pot of food is by his side.</p>

<p id="iii.i-p23" shownumber="no">There is a Persian apocalypse of Daniel translated by
Merx (<i>Archiv</i>, i. 387), and there are a few worthless<pb id="iii.i-Page_8" n="8" />
Mohammedan legends about him which are given in
D'Herbelot's <i>Bibliothèque orientale</i>. They only serve to
show how widely extended was the reputation which
became the nucleus of strange and miraculous stories.
As in the case of Pythagoras and Empedocles, they
indicate the deep reverence which the ideal of his character
inspired. They are as the fantastic clouds which
gather about the loftiest mountain peaks. In later
days he seems to have been comparatively forgotten.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p23.1" n="14" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p24" shownumber="no">Höttinger, <i>Hist. Orientalis</i>, p. 92.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.i-p25" shownumber="no">These references would not, however, suffice to prove
Daniel's <i>historical</i> existence. They might merely result
from the literal acceptance of the story narrated in the
Book. From the name "Daniel," which is by no means
a common one, and means "Judge of God," nothing can
be learnt. It is only found in three other instances.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p25.1" n="15" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p26" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.i-p26.1" passage="Ezra viii. 2" parsed="|Ezra|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.8.2">Ezra viii. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p26.2" passage="Neh. x. 6" parsed="|Neh|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.6">Neh. x. 6</scripRef>. In <scripRef id="iii.i-p26.3" passage="1 Chron. iii. 1" parsed="|1Chr|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.3.1">1 Chron. iii. 1</scripRef> Daniel is an alternative
name for David's son Chileab—perhaps a clerical error. If so, the
names Daniel, Mishael, Azariah, and Hananiah are only found in the
two post-exilic books, whence Kamphausen supposes them to have
been borrowed by the writer.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.i-p27" shownumber="no">Turning to the Old Testament itself, we have reason
for surprise both in its allusions and its silences. One
only of the sacred writers refers to Daniel, and that
is Ezekiel. In one passage (xxviii. 3) the Prince of
Tyrus is apostrophised in the words, "<i>Behold, thou art
wiser than Daniel</i>; there is no secret that they can hide
from thee." In the other (xiv. 14, 20) the word of the
Lord declares to the guilty city, that "though these
three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, they
should deliver but their own souls by their righteousness";
"they shall deliver neither son nor daughter."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p27.1" n="16" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p28" shownumber="no">No valid arguments can be adduced in favour of Winckler's suggestion
that <scripRef id="iii.i-p28.1" passage="Ezek. xxviii. 1-10" parsed="|Ezek|28|1|28|10" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.28.1-Ezek.28.10">Ezek. xxviii. 1-10</scripRef>, xiv. 14-20, are late interpolations. In
these passages the name is spelt דָּנִּאֵל; not, as in our Book, דָנִיֵאל.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.i-p29" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.i-Page_9" n="9" /></p>

<p id="iii.i-p30" shownumber="no">The last words may be regarded as a general allusion,
and therefore we may pass over the circumstance that
Daniel—who was undoubtedly a eunuch in the palace
of Babylon, and who is often pointed to as a fulfilment
of the stern prophecy of Isaiah to Hezekiah<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p30.1" n="17" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p31" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.i-p31.1" passage="Isa. xxxix. 7" parsed="|Isa|39|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.39.7">Isa. xxxix. 7</scripRef>.</p></note>—could
never have had either son or daughter.</p>

<p id="iii.i-p32" shownumber="no">But in other respects the allusion is surprising.</p>

<p id="iii.i-p33" shownumber="no">i. It was very unusual among the Jews to elevate their
contemporaries to such a height of exaltation, and it
is indeed startling that Ezekiel should thus place his
youthful contemporary on such a pinnacle as to unite
his name to those of Noah the antediluvian patriarch
and the mysterious man of Uz.</p>

<p id="iii.i-p34" shownumber="no">ii. We might, with Theodoret, Jerome, and Kimchi,
account for the mention of Daniel's name at all in this
connection by the peculiar circumstances of his life;<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p34.1" n="18" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p35" shownumber="no">See Rosenmüller, <i>Scholia</i>, <i>ad loc.</i></p></note>
but there is little probability in the suggestions of
bewildered commentators as to the reason why his
name should be placed <i>between</i> those of Noah and Job.
It is difficult, with Hävernick, to recognise any <i>climax</i> in
the order;<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p35.1" n="19" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p36" shownumber="no"><i>Ezek.</i>, p. 207.</p></note> nor can it be regarded as quite satisfactory
to say, with Delitzsch, that the collocation is due to the
fact that "as Noah was a righteous man of the old
world, and Job of the ideal world, Daniel represented
immediately the contemporaneous world."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p36.1" n="20" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p37" shownumber="no">Herzog, <i>R. E.</i>, <i>s.v.</i></p></note> If Job
was a purely ideal instance of exemplary goodness, why
may not Daniel have been the same?</p>

<p id="iii.i-p38" shownumber="no">To some critics the allusion has appeared so strange
that they have referred it to an imaginary Daniel who
had lived at the Court of Nineveh during the Assyrian<pb id="iii.i-Page_10" n="10" />
exile;<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p38.1" n="21" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p39" shownumber="no">Ewald, <i>Proph. d. Alt. Bund.</i>, ii. 560; De Wette, <i>Einleit.</i>, § 253.</p></note> or to some mythic hero who belonged to ancient
days—perhaps, like Melchizedek, a contemporary of
the ruin of the cities of the Plain.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p39.1" n="22" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p40" shownumber="no">So Von Lengerke, <i>Dan.</i>, xciii. ff.; Hitzig, <i>Dan.</i>, viii.</p></note> Ewald tries to urge
something for the former conjecture; yet neither for it
nor for the latter is there any tittle of real evidence.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p40.1" n="23" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p41" shownumber="no">He is followed by Bunsen, <i>Gott in der Gesch.</i>, i. 514.</p></note>
This, however, would not be decisive against the hypothesis,
since in <scripRef id="iii.i-p41.1" passage="1 Kings iv. 31" parsed="|1Kgs|4|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.4.31">1 Kings iv. 31</scripRef> we have references to men
of pre-eminent wisdom respecting whom no breath of
tradition has come down to us.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p41.2" n="24" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p42" shownumber="no">Reuss, <i>Heil. Schrift.</i>, p. 570.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.i-p43" shownumber="no">iii. But if we accept the Book of Daniel as literal
history, the allusion of Ezekiel becomes still more difficult
to explain; for Daniel must have been not only a
contemporary of the prophet of the Exile, but a very
youthful one. We are told—a difficulty to which we
shall subsequently allude—that Daniel was taken captive
in the third year of Jehoiakim (<scripRef id="iii.i-p43.1" passage="Dan. i. 1" parsed="|Dan|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.1">Dan. i. 1</scripRef>), about the
year <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p43.2">b.c.</span> 606. Ignatius says that he was twelve years
old when he foiled the elders; and the narrative shows
that he could not have been much older when taken
captive.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p43.3" n="25" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p44" shownumber="no">Ignat., <i>Ad Magnes</i>, 3 (Long Revision: see Lightfoot, ii., § ii.,
p. 749). So too in <i>Ps. Mar. ad Ignat.</i>, 3. Lightfoot thinks that this is a
transference from Solomon (<i>l.c.</i>, p. 727).</p></note> If Ezekiel's prophecy was uttered <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p44.1">b.c.</span> 584,
Daniel at that time could only have been twenty-two:
if it was uttered as late as <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p44.2">b.c.</span> 572,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p44.3" n="26" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p45" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="iii.i-p45.1" passage="Ezek. xxix. 17" parsed="|Ezek|29|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.29.17">Ezek. xxix. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> Daniel would still
have been only thirty-four, and therefore little more
than a youth in Jewish eyes. It is undoubtedly surprising
that among Orientals, who regard age as the
chief passport to wisdom, a living youth should be thus
canonised between the Patriarch of the Deluge and the
Prince of Uz.</p>

<p id="iii.i-p46" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.i-Page_11" n="11" /></p>

<p id="iii.i-p47" shownumber="no">iv. Admitting that this pinnacle of eminence may
have been due to the peculiar splendour of Daniel's
career, it becomes the less easy to account for the
total silence respecting him in the other books of the
Old Testament—in the Prophets who were contemporaneous
with the Exile and its close, like Haggai,
Zechariah, and Malachi; and in the Books of Ezra and
Nehemiah, which give us the details of the Return. No
post-exilic prophets seem to know anything of the
Book of Daniel.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p47.1" n="27" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p48" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="iii.i-p48.1" passage="Zech. ii. 6-10" parsed="|Zech|2|6|2|10" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.6-Zech.2.10">Zech. ii. 6-10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p48.2" passage="Ezek. xxxvii. 9" parsed="|Ezek|37|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.9">Ezek. xxxvii. 9</scripRef>, etc.</p></note> Their expectations of Israel's future
are very different from his.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p48.3" n="28" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p49" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="iii.i-p49.1" passage="Hag. ii. 6-9" parsed="|Hag|2|6|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.6-Hag.2.9">Hag. ii. 6-9</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.i-p49.2" passage="Hag 2:20-23" parsed="|Hag|2|20|2|23" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.20-Hag.2.23">20-23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p49.3" passage="Zech. ii. 5-17" parsed="|Zech|2|5|2|17" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.5-Zech.2.17">Zech. ii. 5-17</scripRef>, iii. 8-10; <scripRef id="iii.i-p49.4" passage="Mal. iii. 1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> The silence of Ezra is
specially astonishing. It has often been conjectured
that it was Daniel who showed to Cyrus the prophecies
of Isaiah.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p49.5" n="29" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p50" shownumber="no">Ezra (i. 1) does not mention the striking prophecies of the later
Isaiah (xliv. 28, xlv. 1), but refers to Jeremiah only (xxv. 12, xxix. 10).</p></note> Certainly it is stated that he held the very
highest position in the Court of the Persian King; yet
neither does Ezra mention his existence, nor does
Nehemiah—himself a high functionary in the Court of
Artaxerxes—refer to his illustrious predecessor. Daniel
outlived the first return of the exiles under Zerubbabel,
and he did not avail himself of this opportunity to
revisit the land and desolate sanctuary of his fathers
which he loved so well.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p50.1" n="30" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p51" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.i-p51.1" passage="Dan. x. 1-18" parsed="|Dan|10|1|10|18" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10.1-Dan.10.18">Dan. x. 1-18</scripRef>, vi. 10.</p></note> We might have assumed that
patriotism so burning as his would not have preferred
to stay at Babylon, or at Shushan, when the priests
and princes of his people were returning to the Holy
City. Others of great age faced the perils of the
Restoration; and if he stayed behind to be of greater
use to his countrymen, we cannot account for the fact
that he is not distantly alluded to in the record which<pb id="iii.i-Page_12" n="12" />
tells how "the chief of the fathers, <i>with all those whose
spirit God had raised</i>, rose up to go to build the House
of the Lord which is in Jerusalem."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p51.2" n="31" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p52" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.i-p52.1" passage="Ezra i. 5" parsed="|Ezra|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.1.5">Ezra i. 5</scripRef>.</p></note> That the difficulty
was felt is shown by the Mohammedan legend that
Daniel <i>did</i> return with Ezra,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p52.2" n="32" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p53" shownumber="no">D'Herbelot, <i>l.c.</i></p></note> and that he received the
office of Governor of Syria, from which country he
went back to Susa, where his tomb is still yearly visited
by crowds of adoring pilgrims.</p>

<p id="iii.i-p54" shownumber="no">v. If we turn to the New Testament, the name of
Daniel only occurs in the reference to "the abomination
of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p54.1" n="33" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p55" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.i-p55.1" passage="Matt. xxiv. 15" parsed="|Matt|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.15">Matt. xxiv. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.i-p55.2" passage="Mark xiii. 14" parsed="|Mark|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.14">Mark xiii. 14</scripRef>. There can be of course no certainty
that the "spoken of by Daniel the prophet" is not the comment of
the Evangelist.</p></note>
The Book of Revelation does not name him, but is
profoundly influenced by the Book of Daniel both in
its form and in the symbols which it adopts.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.i-p55.3" n="34" place="foot"><p id="iii.i-p56" shownumber="no">See Elliott, <i>Horæ Apocalypticæ</i>, <i>passim</i>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.i-p57" shownumber="no">vi. In the Apocrypha Daniel is passed over in
complete silence among the lists of Hebrew heroes
enumerated by Jesus the son of Sirach. We are even
told that "neither was there a man born like unto
Joseph, a leader of his brethren, a stay of the people"
(<scripRef id="iii.i-p57.1" passage="Ecclus. xlix. 15" parsed="|Sir|49|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.49.15">Ecclus. xlix. 15</scripRef>). This is the more singular because
not only are the achievements of Daniel under four
heathen potentates greater than those of Joseph under
one Pharaoh, but also several of the stories of Daniel at
once remind us of the story of Joseph, and even appear
to have been written with silent reference to the
youthful Hebrew and his fortunes as an Egyptian slave
who was elevated to be governor of the land of his
exile.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.ii" title="Chapter II. General Survey of the Book" prev="iii.i" next="iii.ii.i">

        <div3 id="iii.ii.i" title="1. The Language" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.ii.ii">

<p id="iii.ii.i-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_13" n="13" /></p>

<h2 id="iii.ii.i-p1.1">CHAPTER II</h2>

<h3 id="iii.ii.i-p1.2"><i>GENERAL SURVEY OF THE BOOK</i></h3>

<h5 id="iii.ii.i-p1.3">1. <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p1.4">The Language</span></h5>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p2" shownumber="no">Unable to learn anything further respecting the
professed author of the Book of Daniel, we now
turn to the Book itself. In this section I shall merely
give a general sketch of its main external phenomena,
and shall chiefly pass in review those characteristics
which, though they have been used as arguments
respecting the age in which it originated, are not absolutely
irreconcilable with the supposition of <i>any</i> date
between the termination of the Exile (<span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p2.1">b.c.</span> 536) and the
death of Antiochus Epiphanes (<span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p2.2">b.c.</span> 164).</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p3" shownumber="no">I. First we notice the fact that there is an interchange
of the first and third person. In chapters i.-vi.
Daniel is mainly spoken of in the third person: in
chapters vii.-xii. he speaks mainly in the first.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p4" shownumber="no">Kranichfeld tries to account for this by the supposition
that in chapters i.-vi. we practically have extracts
from Daniel's diaries,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p4.1" n="35" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p5" shownumber="no">Kranichfeld, <i>Das Buch Daniel</i>, p. 4.</p></note> whereas in the remainder of the
Book he describes his own visions. The point cannot
be much insisted upon, but the mention of his own
high praises (<i>e.g.</i>, in such passages as vi. 4) is perhaps
hardly what we should have expected.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p6" shownumber="no">II. Next we observe that the Book of Daniel, like<pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_14" n="14" />
the Book of Ezra<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p6.1" n="36" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p7" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="iii.ii.i-p7.1" passage="Ezra iv. 7" parsed="|Ezra|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.7">Ezra iv. 7</scripRef>, vi. 18, vii. 12-26.</p></note> is written partly in the sacred
Hebrew, partly in the vernacular Aramaic, which is
often, but erroneously, called Chaldee.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p7.2" n="37" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p8" shownumber="no">"The term 'Chaldee' for the Aramaic of either the Bible or the
Targums is a misnomer, the use of which is only a source of confusion"
(Driver, p. 471). A single verse of Jeremiah (x. 11) is in
Aramaic: "Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods who made not
heaven and earth shall perish from the earth and from under
heaven." Perhaps Jeremiah gave the verse "to the Jews as an
answer to the heathen among whom they were" (Pusey, p. 11).</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p9" shownumber="no">The first section (i. 1-ii. 4<i>a</i>) is in Hebrew. The
language changes to Aramaic after the words, "Then
spake the Chaldeans to the king <i>in Syriac</i>" (ii. 4<i>a</i>);<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p9.1" n="38" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p10" shownumber="no">אֲרָמִית; LXX., Συριστι—<i>i.e.</i>, in Aramaic. The word may be a gloss,
as it is in <scripRef id="iii.ii.i-p10.1" passage="Ezra iv. 7" parsed="|Ezra|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.7">Ezra iv. 7</scripRef> (Lenormant). See, however, Kamphausen, p. 14.
We cannot here enter into minor points, such as that in ii.-vi. we
have אֲלוּ for "see," and in vii. 2, 3, אֲרוּ; which Meinhold takes to
prove that the historic section is earlier than the prophetic.</p></note>
and this is continued to vii. 28. The eighth chapter
begins with the words, "In the third year of the reign
of King Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even
unto me Daniel"; and here the Hebrew is resumed,
and is continued till the end of the Book.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p11" shownumber="no">The question at once arises why the two languages
were used in the same Book.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p12" shownumber="no">It is easy to understand that, during the course of
the seventy years' Exile, many of the Jews became
practically bilingual, and would be able to write with
equal facility in one language or in the other.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p13" shownumber="no">This circumstance, then, has no bearing on the date
of the Book. Down to the Maccabean age some books
continued to be written in Hebrew. These books must
have found readers. Hence the knowledge of Hebrew
cannot have died away so completely as has been
supposed. The notion that after the return from the<pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_15" n="15" />
Exile Hebrew was at once superseded by Aramaic is
untenable. Hebrew long continued to be the language
normally spoken at Jerusalem (<scripRef id="iii.ii.i-p13.1" passage="Neh. xiii. 24" parsed="|Neh|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.13.24">Neh. xiii. 24</scripRef>), and the
Jews did not bring back Aramaic with them to Palestine,
but found it there.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p13.2" n="39" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p14" shownumber="no">Driver, p. 471; Nöldeke, <i>Enc. Brit.</i>, xxi. 647; Wright, <i>Grammar</i>,
p. 16. Ad. Merx has a treatise on <i>Cur in lib. Dan. juxta Hebr. Aramaica
sit adhibita dialectus</i>, 1865; but his solution, "Scriptorem omnia
quæ rudioribus vulgi ingeniis apta viderentur Aramaice præposuisse"
is wholly untenable.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p15" shownumber="no">But it is not clear why the linguistic <i>divisions</i> in
the Book were adopted. Auberlen says that, after the
introduction, the section ii. 4<i>a</i>-vii. 28 was written in
Chaldee, because it describes the development of the
power of the world from a world-historic point of view;
and that the remainder of the Book was written in
Hebrew, because it deals with the development of the
world-powers in their relation to Israel the people of
God.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p15.1" n="40" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p16" shownumber="no">Auberlen, <i>Dan.</i>, pp. 28, 29 (E. Tr.).</p></note> There is very little to be said in favour of a
structure so little obvious and so highly artificial. A
simpler solution of the difficulty would be that which
accounts for the use of Chaldee by saying that it was
adopted in those parts which involved the introduction
of Aramaic documents. This, however, would not
account for its use in chap. vii., which is a chapter
of visions in which Hebrew might have been naturally
expected as the vehicle of prophecy. Strack and Meinhold
think that the Aramaic and Hebrew parts are of
different origin. König supposes that the Aramaic
sections were meant to indicate special reference to the
Syrians and Antiochus.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p16.1" n="41" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p17" shownumber="no"><i>Einleit.</i>, § 383.</p></note> Some critics have thought it
possible that the Aramaic sections were once written in
Hebrew. That the text of Daniel has not been very<pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_16" n="16" />
carefully kept becomes clear from the liberties to which
it was subjected by the Septuagint translators. If the
Hebrew of <scripRef id="iii.ii.i-p17.1" passage="Jer. x. 11" parsed="|Jer|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.11">Jer. x. 11</scripRef> (a verse which only exists in
Aramaic) has been lost, it is not inconceivable that the
same may have happened to the Hebrew of a section of
Daniel.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p17.2" n="42" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p18" shownumber="no">Cheyne, <i>Enc. Brit.</i>, <i>s.v.</i> "Daniel."</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p19" shownumber="no">The Talmud throws no light on the question. It
only says that—</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p20" shownumber="no">i. "The men of the Great Synagogue wrote"<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p20.1" n="43" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p21" shownumber="no">כתבו. See <scripRef id="iii.ii.i-p21.1" passage="2 Esdras xiv. 22-48" parsed="|2Esd|14|22|14|48" osisRef="Bible:2Esd.14.22-2Esd.14.48">2 Esdras xiv. 22-48</scripRef>: "In forty days they <i>wrote</i> two
hundred and four books."</p></note>—by
which is perhaps meant that they "edited"—"the Book
of Ezekiel, the Twelve Minor Prophets, the Book of
Daniel, and the Book of Ezra";<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p21.2" n="44" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p22" shownumber="no"><i>Baba-Bathra</i>, f. 15, 6: comp. <i>Sanhedrin</i>, f. 83, 6.</p></note> and that—</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p23" shownumber="no">ii. "The Chaldee passages in the Book of Ezra and
the Book of Daniel <i>defile the hands</i>."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p23.1" n="45" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p24" shownumber="no"><i>Yaddayim</i>, iv.; <i>Mish.</i>, 5.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p25" shownumber="no">The first of these two passages is merely an assertion
that the preservation, the arrangement, and the admission
into the Canon of the books mentioned was due
to the body of scribes and priests—a very shadowy
and unhistorical body—known as the Great Synagogue.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p25.1" n="46" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p26" shownumber="no">See Rau, <i>De Synag. Magna.</i>, ii. 66 ff.; Kuenen, <i>Over de Mannen
der Groote Synagoge</i>, 1876; Ewald, <i>Hist. of Israel</i>, v. 168-170 (E. Tr.);
Westcott, <i>s.v.</i> "Canon" (Smith's <i>Dict.</i>, i. 500).</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p27" shownumber="no">The second passage sounds startling, but is nothing
more than an authoritative declaration that the Chaldee
sections of Daniel and Ezra are still parts of Holy
Scripture, though not written in the sacred language.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p28" shownumber="no">It is a standing rule of the Talmudists that <i>All
Holy Scripture defiles the hands</i>—even the long-disputed
Books of Ecclesiastes and Canticles.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p28.1" n="47" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p29" shownumber="no"><i>Yaddayim</i>, iii.; <i>Mish.</i>, 5; Hershon, <i>Treasures of the Talmud</i>,
pp. 41-43.</p></note> Lest any should<pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_17" n="17" />
misdoubt the sacredness of the Chaldee sections, they
are expressly included in the rule. It seems to have
originated thus: The eatables of the heave offerings
were kept in close proximity to the scroll of the Law,
for both were considered equally sacred. If a mouse
or rat happened to nibble either, the offerings and the
books became defiled, and therefore defiled the hands
that touched them.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p29.1" n="48" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p30" shownumber="no">Hershon (<i>l.c.</i>) refers to <i>Shabbath</i>, f. 14, 1.</p></note> To guard against this hypothetical
defilement it was decided that <i>all</i> handling of the
Scriptures should be followed by ceremonial ablutions.
To say that the Chaldee chapters "defile the hands"
is the Rabbinic way of declaring their Canonicity.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p31" shownumber="no">Perhaps nothing certain can be inferred from the
philological examination either of the Hebrew or of
the Chaldee portions of the Book; but they seem to
indicate a date not earlier than the age of Alexander
(<span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p31.1">b.c.</span> 333). On this part of the subject there has been
a great deal of rash and incompetent assertion. It
involves delicate problems on which an independent
and a valuable opinion can only be offered by the merest
handful of living scholars, and respecting which even
these scholars sometimes disagree. In deciding upon
such points ordinary students can only weigh the
authority and the arguments of specialists who have
devoted a minute and lifelong study to the grammar
and history of the Semitic languages.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p32" shownumber="no">I know no higher contemporary authorities on the
date of Hebrew writings than the late veteran scholar
F. Delitzsch and Professor Driver.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p33" shownumber="no">1. Nothing was more beautiful and remarkable in Professor
Delitzsch than the open-minded candour which
compelled him to the last to advance with advancing<pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_18" n="18" />
thought; to admit all fresh elements of evidence; to
continue his education as a Biblical inquirer to the
latest days of his life; and without hesitation to correct,
modify, or even reverse his previous conclusions in
accordance with the results of deeper study and fresh
discoveries. He wrote the article on Daniel in Herzog's
<i>Real-Encyclopädie</i>, and in the first edition of that work
maintained its genuineness; but in the later editions
(iii. 470) his views approximate more and more to those
of the Higher Criticism. Of the Hebrew of Daniel he
says that "it attaches itself here and there to Ezekiel,
and also to Habakkuk; in general character it
resembles the Hebrew of the Chronicler who wrote
shortly before the beginning of the Greek period (<span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p33.1">b.c.</span>
332), and as compared either with the ancient Hebrew,
or with the Hebrew of the <i>Mishnah</i> is full of singularities
and harshnesses of style."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p33.2" n="49" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p34" shownumber="no">Herzog, <i>l.c.</i>; so too König, <i>Einleit.</i>, § 387: "Das Hebr. der B.
Dan. ist nicht blos nachexilisch sondern auch nachchronistisch." He
instances <i>ribbo</i> (<scripRef id="iii.ii.i-p34.1" passage="Dan. xi. 12" parsed="|Dan|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.12">Dan. xi. 12</scripRef>) for <i>rebaba</i>, "myriads" (<scripRef id="iii.ii.i-p34.2" passage="Ezek. xvi. 7" parsed="|Ezek|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.7">Ezek. xvi. 7</scripRef>);
and <i>tamîd</i>, "the daily burnt offering" (<scripRef id="iii.ii.i-p34.3" passage="Dan. viii. 11" parsed="|Dan|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.11">Dan. viii. 11</scripRef>), as post-Biblical
Hebrew for <i>'olath hatamîd</i> (<scripRef id="iii.ii.i-p34.4" passage="Neh. x. 34" parsed="|Neh|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.34">Neh. x. 34</scripRef>), etc. Margoliouth (<i>Expositor</i>,
April 1890) thinks that the Hebrew proves a date before <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p34.5">b.c.</span> 168:
on which view see Driver, p, 483.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p35" shownumber="no">So far, then, it is clear that, if the Hebrew mainly
resembles that of <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p35.1">b.c.</span> 332, it is hardly likely that it
should have been written <i>before</i> <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p35.2">b.c.</span> 536.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p36" shownumber="no">Professor Driver says, "The Hebrew of Daniel in
all distinctive features resembles, not the Hebrew of
Ezekiel, or even of Haggai and Zechariah, but that of
the age subsequent to Nehemiah"—whose age forms
the great turning-point in Hebrew style.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p37" shownumber="no">He proceeds to give a list of linguistic peculiarities
in support of this view, and other specimens of sentences
constructed, not in the style of classical Hebrew,<pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_19" n="19" />
but in "the later uncouth style" of the Book of
Chronicles. He points out in a note that it is no
explanation of these peculiarities to argue that, during
his long exile, Daniel may have partially forgotten the
language of his youth; "for this would not account
for the resemblance of the new and decadent idioms to
those which appeared in Palestine independently two
hundred and fifty years afterwards."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p37.1" n="50" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p38" shownumber="no"><i>Lit. of Old Test.</i>, pp. 473-476.</p></note> Behrmann, in
the latest commentary on Daniel, mentions, in proof of
the late character of the Hebrew: (1) the introduction
of Persian words which could not have been used in
Babylonian before the conquest of Cyrus (as in i. 3, 5,
xi. 45, etc.); (2) many Aramaic or Aramaising words,
expressions, and grammatical forms (as in i. 5, 10, 12,
16, viii. 18, 22, x. 17, 21, etc.); (3) neglect of strict
accuracy in the use of the Hebrew tenses (as in viii.
14, ix. 3 f., xi. 4 f., etc.); (4) the borrowing of archaic
expressions from ancient sources (as in viii. 26, ix. 2,
xi. 10, 40, etc.); (5) the use of technical terms and
periphrases common in Jewish apocalypses (xi. 6, 13,
35, 40, etc.).<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p38.1" n="51" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p39" shownumber="no"><i>Das Buch Dan.</i>, iii.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p40" shownumber="no">2. These views of the character of the Hebrew agree
with those of previous scholars. Bertholdt and Kirms
declare that its character differs <i>toto genere</i> from what
might have been expected had the Book been genuine.
Gesenius says that the language is even more corrupt
than that of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Malachi. Professor
Driver says the <i>Persian</i> words <i>presuppose</i> a period
after the Persian Empire had been well established;
the <i>Greek</i> words <i>demand,</i> the <i>Hebrew supports</i>, and the
<i>Aramaic permits</i> a date after the conquest of Palestine
by Alexander the Great. De Wette and Ewald have<pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_20" n="20" />
pointed out the lack of the old passionate spontaneity
of early prophecy; the absence of the numerous and
profound paronomasiæ, or plays on words, which characterised
the burning oratory of the prophets; and
the peculiarities of the style—which is sometimes
obscure and careless, sometimes pompous, iterative,
and artificial.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p40.1" n="52" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p41" shownumber="no">See Glassius, <i>Philol. Sacr.</i>, p. 931; Ewald, <i>Die Proph. d. A.
Bundes</i>, i. 48; De Wette, <i>Einleit.</i>, § 347.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p42" shownumber="no">3. It is noteworthy that in this Book the name of
the great Babylonian conqueror, with whom, in the
narrative part, Daniel is thrown into such close connexion,
is invariably written in the absolutely erroneous
form which his name assumed in later centuries—Nebuchad<i>n</i>ezzar.
A contemporary, familiar with the
Babylonian language, could not have been ignorant of
the fact that the only correct form of the name is
Nebuchad<i>r</i>ezzar—<i>i.e.</i>, <i>Nebu-kudurri-utsur</i>, "Nebo protect
the throne."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p42.1" n="53" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p43" shownumber="no">Ezekiel always uses the correct form (xxvi. 7, xxix. 18, xxx. 10).
Jeremiah uses the correct form except in passages which properly
belong to the Book of Kings.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p44" shownumber="no">4. But the erroneous form Neduchad<i>n</i>ezzar is not
the only one which entirely militates against the
notion of a contemporary writer. There seem to be
other mistakes about Babylonian matters into which
a person in Daniel's position could not have fallen.
Thus the name Belteshazzar seems to be connected
in the writer's mind with Bel, the favourite deity of
Nebuchadrezzar; but it can only mean <i>Balatu-utsur</i>,
"his life protect," which looks like a mutilation.
Abed-<i>nego</i> is an astonishingly corrupt form for Abed-<i>nabu</i>,
"the servant of Nebo." Hammelzar, Shadrach,
Meshach, Ashpenaz, are declared by Assyriologists to<pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_21" n="21" />
be "out of keeping with Babylonian science." In ii. 48
<i>signîn</i> means a civil ruler;—does not imply Archimagus,
as the context seems to require, but, according to Lenormant,
a high civil officer.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p45" shownumber="no">5. The <i>Aramaic</i> of Daniel closely resembles that
of Ezra. Nöldeke calls it a Palestinian or Western
Aramaic dialect, later than that of the Book of Ezra.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p45.1" n="54" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p46" shownumber="no">Nöldeke, <i>Semit. Spr.</i>, p. 30; Driver, p. 472; König, p. 387.</p></note>
It is of earlier type than that of the Targums of
Jonathan and Onkelos; but that fact has very little
bearing on the date of the Book, because the differences
are slight, and the resemblances manifold, and
the Targums did not appear till after the Christian
Era, nor assume their present shape perhaps before
the fourth century. Further, "recently discovered inscriptions
have shown that many of the forms in which
the Aramaic of Daniel differs from that of the Targums
were actually in use in neighbouring countries down
to the first century <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p46.1">a.d.</span>"<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p46.2" n="55" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p47" shownumber="no">Driver, p. 472, and the authorities there quoted; as against
McGill and Pusey (<i>Daniel</i>, pp. 45 ff., 602 ff.). Dr. Pusey's is the
fullest repertory of arguments in favour of the authenticity of Daniel,
many of which have become more and more obviously untenable
as criticism advances. But he and Keil add little or nothing to what
had been ingeniously elaborated by Hengstenberg and Hävernick.
For a sketch of the peculiarities in the Aramaic see Behrmann,
<i>Daniel</i>, v.-x. Renan (<i>Hist. Gén. des Langues Sém.</i>, p. 219) exaggerates
when he says, "La langue des parties chaldénnes est beaucoup plus
basse que celle des fragments chaldéens du Livre d'Esdras, et s'incline
<i>beaucoup</i> vers la langue du Talmud."</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p48" shownumber="no">6. Two further philological considerations bear on
the age of the Book.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p49" shownumber="no">i. One of these is the existence of no less than
fifteen <i>Persian</i> words (according to Nöldeke and
others), especially in the Aramaic part. These words,<pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_22" n="22" />
which would not be surprising after the complete
establishment of the Persian Empire, are surprising in
passages which describe Babylonian institutions before
the conquest of Cyrus.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p49.1" n="56" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p50" shownumber="no">Meinhold, <i>Beiträge</i>, pp. 30-32; Driver, p. 470.</p></note> Various attempts have been
made to account for this phenomenon. Professor Fuller
attempts to show, but with little success, that some of
them may be Semitic.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p50.1" n="57" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p51" shownumber="no"><i>Speaker's Commentary</i>, vi. 246-250.</p></note> Others argue that they are
amply accounted for by the Persian trade which, as
may be seen from the <i>Records of the Past</i>,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p51.1" n="58" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p52" shownumber="no">New Series, iii. 124.</p></note> existed
between Persia and Babylonia as early as the days
of Belshazzar. To this it is replied that some of the
words are not of a kind which one nation would at
once borrow from another,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p52.1" n="59" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p53" shownumber="no"><i>E.g.</i>, הדם, "limb"; רז, "secret"; פתגם, "message." There are
no Persian words in Ezekiel, Haggai, Zechariah, or Malachi; they are
found in Ezra and Esther, which were written long after the establishment
of the Persian Empire.</p></note> and that "no Persian
words have hitherto been found in Assyrian or
Babylonian inscriptions prior to the conquest of
Babylon by Cyrus, except the name of the god Mithra."</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p54" shownumber="no">ii. But the linguistic evidence unfavourable to the
genuineness of the Book of Daniel is far stronger than
this, in the startling fact that it contains at least three
Greek words. After giving the fullest consideration to
all that has been urged in refutation of the conclusion,
this circumstance has always been to me a strong confirmation
of the view that the Book of Daniel in its
present form is not older than the days of Antiochus
Epiphanes.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p55" shownumber="no">Those three Greek words occur in the list of musical
instruments mentioned in iii. 5, 7, 10, 15. They are:
קיתרם, <i>kitharos</i>, κίθαρις, "harp"; פסנתרין, <i>psanterîn</i>,<pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_23" n="23" />
ψαλτήριον, "psaltery";<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p55.1" n="60" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p56" shownumber="no">The change of <i>n</i> for <i>l</i> is not uncommon: comp. βέντιον, φίντατος, etc.</p></note> סומפניא, <i>sūmpōnyāh</i>, συμφωνία,
A.V. "dulcimer," but perhaps "bagpipes."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p56.1" n="61" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p57" shownumber="no">The word שָׂבֽכָא, <i>Sab'ka</i>, also bears a suspicious resemblance
to σαμβύκη, but Athenæus says (<i>Deipnos.</i>, iv. 173) that the instrument
was invented by the Syrians. Some have seen in <i>kārôz</i> (iii. 4,
"herald") the Greek κήρυξ, and in <i>hamnîk</i>, "chain," the Greek μανιάκης:
but these cannot be pressed.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p58" shownumber="no">Be it remembered that these musical instruments are
described as having (<span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p58.1">b.c.</span> 550). Now, this is the date at
which Pisistratus was tyrant at Athens, in the days of
Pythagoras and Polycrates, before Athens became a
fixed democracy. It is just conceivable that in those
days the Babylonians might have borrowed from Greece
the word <i>kitharis</i>.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p58.2" n="62" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p59" shownumber="no">It is true that there was <i>some</i> small intercourse between even
the Assyrians and Ionians (Ja-am-na-a) as far back as the days of
Sargon (<span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p59.1">b.c.</span> 722-705); but not enough to account for such words.</p></note> It is, indeed, supremely <i>unlikely</i>,
because the harp had been known in the East from the
earliest days; and it is at least as probable that Greece,
which at this time was only beginning to sit as a learner
at the feet of the immemorial East, borrowed the idea
of the instrument from Asia. Let it, however, be
admitted that such words as <i>yayîn</i>, "wine" (οἶνος),
<i>lappid</i>, "a torch" (λαμπάς), and a few others, <i>may</i> indicate
some early intercourse between Greece and the
East, and that some commercial relations of a rudimentary
kind were existent even in prehistoric days.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p59.2" n="63" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p60" shownumber="no">Sayce, <i>Contemp. Rev.</i>, December 1878.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.i-p61" shownumber="no">But what are we to say of the two other words?
Both are derivatives. <i>Psalterion</i> does not occur in
Greek before Aristotle (d. 322); nor <i>sumphonia</i> before
Plato (d. 347). In relation to music, and probably as
the name of a musical instrument, <i>sumphonia</i> is first<pb id="iii.ii.i-Page_24" n="24" />
used by Polybius (xxvi. 10, § 5, xxxi. 4, § 8), and <i>in
express connexion</i> with the festivities of the very king
with whom the apocalyptic section of Daniel is mainly
occupied—Antiochus Epiphanes.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p61.1" n="64" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p62" shownumber="no">Some argue that in this passage συμφωνία means "a concert" (comp.
<scripRef id="iii.ii.i-p62.1" passage="Luke xv. 25" parsed="|Luke|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.15.25">Luke xv. 25</scripRef>); but Polybius mentions it with "a horn" (κεράτιον).
Behrmann (p. ix) connects it with σίφων, and makes it mean "a
pipe."</p></note> The attempts of
Professor Fuller and others to derive these words
from Semitic roots are a desperate resource, and cannot
win the assent of a single trained philologist. "These
words," says Professor Driver, "could not have been
used in the Book of Daniel, unless it had been written
after the dissemination of Greek influence in Asia
through the conquest of Alexander the Great."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.i-p62.2" n="65" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.i-p63" shownumber="no">Pusey says all he can on the other side (pp. 23-28), and has not
changed the opinion of scholars (pp. 27-33). Fabre d'Envieu (i. 101)
also desperately denies the existence of any Greek words. On the
other side see Derenbourg, <i>Les Mots grecs dans le Livre biblique de
Daniel</i> (Mélanges Graux, 1884).</p></note></p>

</div3>

        <div3 id="iii.ii.ii" title="2. The Unity of the Book" prev="iii.ii.i" next="iii.ii.iii">

<h5 id="iii.ii.ii-p0.1">2. <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.ii-p0.2">The Unity of the Book</span></h5>

<p id="iii.ii.ii-p1" shownumber="no">The <i>Unity</i> of the Book of Daniel is now generally
admitted. No one thought of questioning it in days
before the dawn of criticism, but in 1772 Eichhorn and
Corrodi doubted the genuineness of the Book. J. D.
Michaelis endeavoured to prove that it was "a collection
of fugitive pieces," consisting of six historic
pictures, followed by four prophetic visions.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.ii-p1.1" n="66" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.ii-p2" shownumber="no"><i>Orient. u. Exeg. Bibliothek</i>, 1772, p. 141. This view was revived
by Lagarde in the <i>Göttingen Gel. Anzeigen</i>, 1891.</p></note> Bertholdt,
followed the erroneous tendency of criticism which
found a foremost exponent in Ewald, and imagined the
possibility of detecting the work of many different<pb id="iii.ii.ii-Page_25" n="25" />
hands. He divided the Book into fragments by nine
different authors.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.ii-p2.1" n="67" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.ii-p3" shownumber="no"><i>Daniel neu Übersetz. u. Erklärt.</i>, 1808; Köhler, <i>Lehrbuch</i>, ii. 577.
The first who suspected the unity of the Book because of the two
languages was Spinoza (<i>Tract-historicopol</i>, x. 130 ff.). Newton (<i>Observations
upon the Prophecies of Daniel and the Apocalypse</i>, i. 10) and
Beausobre (<i>Remarques sur le Nouv. Test.</i>, i. 70) shared the doubt
because of the use of the first person in the prophetic (<scripRef id="iii.ii.ii-p3.1" passage="Dan. vii." parsed="|Dan|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7">Dan. vii.</scripRef>-xii.)
and the third in the historic section (<scripRef id="iii.ii.ii-p3.2" passage="Dan. i." parsed="|Dan|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1">Dan. i.</scripRef>-vi.). Michaelis, Bertholdt,
and Reuss considered that its origin was fragmentary; and Lagarde
(who dated the seventh chapter <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.ii-p3.3">a.d.</span> 69) calls it "a bundle of flyleaves."
Meinhold and Strack, like Eichhorn, regard the historic
section as older than the prophetic; and Cornill thinks that the Book
was put together in great haste. Similarly, Graf (<i>Der Prophet Jeremia</i>)
regards the Aramaic verse, <scripRef id="iii.ii.ii-p3.4" passage="Jer. x. 11" parsed="|Jer|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.11">Jer. x. 11</scripRef>, as a marginal gloss. Lagarde
argues, from the silence of Josephus about many points, that he could
not have had the present Book of Daniel before him (<i>e.g.</i>, <scripRef id="iii.ii.ii-p3.5" passage="Dan. vii." parsed="|Dan|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7">Dan. vii.</scripRef>
or ix.-xii.); but the argument is unsafe. Josephus seems to have
understood the Fourth Empire to be the Roman, and did not venture
to write of its destruction. For this reason he does not explain
"the stone" of <scripRef id="iii.ii.ii-p3.6" passage="Dan. ii. 45" parsed="|Dan|2|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.45">Dan. ii. 45</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.ii-p4" shownumber="no">Zöckler, in Lange's <i>Bibelwerk</i>, persuaded himself
that the old "orthodox" views of Hengstenberg and
Auberlen were right; but he could only do this by
sacrificing the authenticity of parts of the Book, and
assuming more than one redaction. Thus he supposes
that xi. 5-39 are an interpolation by a writer in the
days of Antiochus Epiphanes. Similarly, Lenormant
admits interpolations in the <i>first</i> half of the Book.
But to concede this is practically to give up the Book
of Daniel as it now stands.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.ii-p5" shownumber="no">The <i>unity</i> of the Book of Daniel is still admitted or
assumed by most critics.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.ii-p5.1" n="68" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.ii-p6" shownumber="no">By De Wette, Schrader, Hitzig, Ewald, Gesenius, Bleek, Delitzsch,
Von Lengerke, Stähelin, Kamphausen, Wellhausen, etc. Reuss,
however, says (<i>Heil. Schrift.</i>, p. 575), "Man könnte auf die Vorstellung kommen das Buch habe mehr als einen Verfasser"; and König thinks
that the original form of the book may have ended with chap. vii.
(<i>Einleit.</i>, § 384).</p></note> It has only been recently
questioned in two directions.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.ii-p7" shownumber="no">Meinhold thinks that the Aramaic and historic sections<pb id="iii.ii.ii-Page_26" n="26" />
are older than the rest of the Book, and were
written about <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.ii-p7.1">b.c.</span> 300 to convert the Gentiles to
monotheism.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.ii-p7.2" n="69" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.ii-p8" shownumber="no"><i>Beiträge</i>, 1888. See too Kranichfeld, <i>Das Buch Daniel</i>, p. 4. The
view is refuted by Budde, <i>Theol. Lit. Zeitung</i>, 1888, No. 26. The
conjecture has often occurred to critics. Thus Sir Isaac Newton,
believing that Daniel wrote the last six chapters, thought that the
six first "are a collection of historical papers written by others"
(<i>Observations</i>, i. 10).</p></note> He argues that the apocalyptic section
was written later, and was subsequently incorporated
with the Book. A somewhat similar view is held by
Zöckler,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.ii-p8.1" n="70" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.ii-p9" shownumber="no"><i>Einleit.</i>, p. 6.</p></note> and some have thought that Daniel could
never have written of himself in such highly favourable
terms as, <i>e.g.</i>, in <scripRef id="iii.ii.ii-p9.1" passage="Dan. vi. 4" parsed="|Dan|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.4">Dan. vi. 4</scripRef>.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.ii-p9.2" n="71" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.ii-p10" shownumber="no">Other critics who incline to one or other modification of this view
of the <i>two</i> Daniels are Tholuck, <i>d. A.T. in N.T.</i>, 1872; C. v. Orelli,
<i>Alttest. Weissag.</i>, 1882; and Strack.</p></note> The first chapter,
which is essential as an introduction to the Book, and
the seventh, which is apocalyptic, and is yet in Aramaic,
create objections to the acceptance of this theory.
Further, it is impossible not to observe a certain unity
of style and parallelism of treatment between the two
parts. Thus, if the prophetic section is mainly devoted
to Antiochus Epiphanes, the historic section seems to
have an allusive bearing on his impious madness. In
ii. 10, 11, and vi. 8, we have descriptions of daring
Pagan edicts, which might be intended to furnish a
contrast with the attempts of Antiochus to <i>suppress</i> the
worship of God. The feast of Belshazzar may well be a
"reference to the Syrian despot's revelries at Daphne."
Again, in ii. 43—where the mixture of iron and clay is
explained by "they shall mingle themselves with the<pb id="iii.ii.ii-Page_27" n="27" />
seed of men"—it seems far from improbable that there
is a reference to the unhappy intermarriages of Ptolemies
and Seleucidæ. Berenice, daughter of Ptolemy II.
(Philadelphus), married Antiochus II. (Theos), and this
is alluded to in the vision of xi. 6. Cleopatra, daughter
of Antiochus III. (the Great), married Ptolemy V.
(Epiphanes), which is alluded to in xi. 17.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.ii-p10.1" n="72" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.ii-p11" shownumber="no">Hengstenberg also points to verbal resemblances between ii. 44
and vii. 14; iv. 5 and vii. 1; ii. 31 and vii. 2; ii. 38 and vii. 17, etc.
(<i>Genuineness of Daniel</i>, E. Tr., pp. 186 ff.).</p></note> The style
seems to be stamped throughout with the characteristics
of an individual mind, and the most cursory glance
suffices to show that the historic and prophetic parts
are united by many points of connexion and resemblance.
Meinhold is quite unsuccessful in the attempt
to prove a sharp contrast of views between the sections.
The interchange of persons—the <i>third</i> person being
mainly used in the first seven chapters, and the first
person in the last five—may be partly due to the final
editor; but in any case it may easily be paralleled, and
is found in other writers, as in Isaiah (vii. 3, xx. 2)
and the Book of Enoch (xii.).</p>

<p id="iii.ii.ii-p12" shownumber="no">But it may be said in general that the authenticity
of the Book is now rarely defended by any competent
critic, except at the cost of abandoning certain sections
of it as interpolated additions; and as Mr. Bevan somewhat
caustically remarks, "the defenders of Daniel
have, during the last few years, been employed chiefly
in cutting Daniel to pieces."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.ii-p12.1" n="73" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.ii-p13" shownumber="no"><i>A Short Commentary</i>, p. 8.</p></note></p>

</div3>

        <div3 id="iii.ii.iii" title="3. The General Tone of the Book" prev="iii.ii.ii" next="iii.ii.iv">

<h5 id="iii.ii.iii-p0.1">3. <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iii-p0.2">The General Tone of the Book</span></h5>

<p id="iii.ii.iii-p1" shownumber="no">The general tone of the Book marks a new era in
the education and progress of the Jews. The lessons<pb id="iii.ii.iii-Page_28" n="28" />
of the Exile uplifted them from a too narrow and
absorbing particularism to a wider interest in the
destinies of humanity. They were led to recognise
that God "has made of one every nation of men for
to dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined
their appointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation;
that they should seek God, if haply they might
feel after Him, and find Him, though He is not far
from each one of us."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.iii-p1.1" n="74" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.iii-p2" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ii.iii-p2.1" passage="Acts xvii. 26" parsed="|Acts|17|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.26">Acts xvii. 26</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.ii.iii-p2.2" passage="Acts 17:27" parsed="|Acts|17|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.27">27</scripRef>.</p></note> The standpoint of the Book
of Daniel is larger and more cosmopolitan in this respect
than that of earlier prophecy. Israel had begun
to mingle more closely with other nations, and to be a
sharer in their destinies. Politically the Hebrew race
no longer formed a small though independent kingdom,
but was reduced to the position of an entirely insignificant
sub-province in a mighty empire. The Messiah
is no longer the Son of David, but the Son of Man;
no longer only the King of Israel, but of the world.
Mankind—not only the seed of Jacob—fills the field of
prophetic vision. Amid widening horizons of thought
the Jews turned their eyes upon a great past, rich in
events, and crowded with the figures of heroes, saints,
and sages. At the same time the world seemed to be
growing old, and its ever-deepening wickedness seemed
to call for some final judgment. We begin to trace
in the Hebrew writings the colossal conceptions, the
monstrous imagery, the daring conjectures, the more
complex religious ideas, of an exotic fancy.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.iii-p2.3" n="75" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.iii-p3" shownumber="no">See Hitzig, p. xii; Auberlen, p. 41.</p></note></p>

<verse id="iii.ii.iii-p3.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii.iii-p3.2">"The giant forms of Empires on their way</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii.iii-p3.3">To ruin, dim and vast,"</l>
</verse>

<p id="iii.ii.iii-p4" shownumber="no">begin to fling their weird and sombre shadows over
the page of sacred history and prophetic anticipation.</p>

</div3>

        <div3 id="iii.ii.iv" title="4. The Style of the Book" prev="iii.ii.iii" next="iii.ii.v">

<p id="iii.ii.iv-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.ii.iv-Page_29" n="29" /></p>
<h5 id="iii.ii.iv-p1.1">4. <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iv-p1.2">The Style of the Book</span></h5>

<p id="iii.ii.iv-p2" shownumber="no">The style of the Book of Daniel is new, and has
very marked characteristics, indicating its late position
in the Canon. It is rhetorical rather than poetic.
"Totum Danielis librum," says Lowth, "e poetarum
censu excludo."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.iv-p2.1" n="76" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.iv-p3" shownumber="no">Reuss says too severely, "Die Schilderungen aller dieser
Vorgänge machen keinen gewinnenden Eindruck.... Der Stil ist
unbeholfen, die Figuren grotesk, die Farben grell." He admits,
however, the suitableness of the Book for the Maccabean epoch, and
the deep impression it made (<i>Heil. Schrift. A. T.</i>, p. 571).</p></note> How widely does the style differ from
the rapt passion and glowing picturesqueness of Isaiah,
from the elegiac tenderness of Jeremiah, from the
lyrical sweetness of many of the Psalms! How very
little does it correspond to the three great requirements
of poetry, that it should be, as Milton so finely said,
"simple, sensuous, passionate"! A certain artificiality
of diction, a sounding oratorical stateliness,
enhanced by dignified periphrases and leisurely repetitions,
must strike the most casual reader; and this is
sometimes carried so far as to make the movement of
the narrative heavy and pompous.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.iv-p3.1" n="77" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.iv-p4" shownumber="no">See iii. 2, 3, 5, 7; viii. 1, 10, 19; xi. 15, 22, 31, etc.</p></note> This peculiarity
is not found to the same extent in any other book of
the Old Testament Canon, but it recurs in the Jewish
writings of a later age. From the apocryphal books,
for instance, the poetical element is with trifling exceptions,
such as the Song of the Three Children,
entirely absent, while the taste for rhetorical ornamentation,
set speeches, and dignified elaborateness is found
in many of them.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.iv-p5" shownumber="no">This evanescence of the poetic and impassioned element
separates Daniel from the Prophets, and marks<pb id="iii.ii.iv-Page_30" n="30" />
the place of the Book among the Hagiographa, where
it was placed by the Jews themselves. In all the great
Hebrew seers we find something of the ecstatic transport,
the fire shut up within the bones and breaking
forth from the volcanic heart, the burning lips touched
by the hands of seraphim with a living coal from off the
altar. The word for prophet (<i>nabî</i>, <i>Vates</i>) implies an
inspired singer rather than a soothsayer or seer (<i>roeh</i>,
<i>chozeh</i>). It is applied to Deborah and Miriam<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.iv-p5.1" n="78" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.iv-p6" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p6.1" passage="Exod. xv. 20" parsed="|Exod|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.20">Exod. xv. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p6.2" passage="Judg. iv. 4" parsed="|Judg|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.4.4">Judg. iv. 4</scripRef>.</p></note> because
they poured forth from exultant hearts the pæan of
victory. Hence arose the close connexion between
music and poetry.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.iv-p6.3" n="79" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.iv-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p7.1" passage="1 Sam. x. 5" parsed="|1Sam|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.10.5">1 Sam. x. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p7.2" passage="1 Chron. xxv. 1" parsed="|1Chr|25|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.25.1">1 Chron. xxv. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p7.3" passage="1 Chron. 25:2" parsed="|1Chr|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.25.2">2</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p7.4" passage="1 Chron. 25:3" parsed="|1Chr|25|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.25.3">3</scripRef>.</p></note> Elisha required the presence of a
minstrel to soothe the agitation of a heart thrown into
tumult by the near presence of a revealing Power.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.iv-p7.5" n="80" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.iv-p8" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p8.1" passage="2 Kings iii. 15" parsed="|2Kgs|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.3.15">2 Kings iii. 15</scripRef>.</p></note>
Just as the Greek word μάντις, from μαίνομαι, implies
a sort of madness, and recalls the foaming lip and
streaming hair of the spirit-dilated messenger, so the
Hebrew verb <i>naba</i> meant, not only to proclaim God's
oracles, but to be inspired by His possession as with
a Divine frenzy.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.iv-p8.2" n="81" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.iv-p9" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p9.1" passage="Jer. xxix. 26" parsed="|Jer|29|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.26">Jer. xxix. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p9.2" passage="1 Sam. xviii. 10" parsed="|1Sam|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.18.10">1 Sam. xviii. 10</scripRef>, xix. 21-24.</p></note> "Madman" seemed a natural term
to apply to the messenger of Elisha.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.iv-p9.3" n="82" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.iv-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p10.1" passage="2 Kings ix. 11" parsed="|2Kgs|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.9.11">2 Kings ix. 11</scripRef>. See Expositor's Bible, <i>Second Book of Kings</i>,
p. 113.</p></note> It is easy therefore
to see why the Book of Daniel was not placed
among the prophetic rolls. This <i>vera passio</i>, this
ecstatic elevation of thought and feeling, are wholly
wanting in this earliest attempt at a philosophy of
history. We trace in it none of that "blasting with
excess of light," none of that shuddering sense of being
uplifted out of self, which marks the higher and earlier<pb id="iii.ii.iv-Page_31" n="31" />
forms of prophetic inspiration. Daniel is addressed
through the less exalted medium of visions, and in his
visions there is less of "the faculty Divine." The
instinct—if instinct it were and not knowledge of the
real origin of the Book—which led the "Men of the
Great Synagogue" to place this Book among the <i>Ketubhîm</i>,
not among the Prophets, was wise and sure.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.iv-p10.2" n="83" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.iv-p11" shownumber="no">On this subject see Ewald, <i>Proph. d. A. Bundes</i>, i. 6; Novalis,
<i>Schriften</i>, ii. 472; Herder, <i>Geist der Ebr. Poesie</i>, ii. 61; Knobel,
<i>Prophetismus</i>, i. 103. Even the Latin poets were called <i>prophetæ</i>,
"bards" (Varro, <i>De Ling. Lat.</i>, vi. 3). Epimenides is called "a
prophet" in <scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p11.1" passage="Tit. i. 12" parsed="|Titus|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.12">Tit. i. 12</scripRef>. See Plato, <i>Tim.</i>, 72, <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iv-p11.2">a.</span>; <i>Phædr.</i>, 262, <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.iv-p11.3">d.</span>; Pind.,
<i>Fr.</i>, 118; and comp. <scripRef id="iii.ii.iv-p11.4" passage="Eph. iii. 5" parsed="|Eph|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.5">Eph. iii. 5</scripRef>, iv. 11.</p></note></p>

</div3>

        <div3 id="iii.ii.v" title="5. The Standpoint of the Author" prev="iii.ii.iv" next="iii.ii.vi">

<h5 id="iii.ii.v-p0.1">5. <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.v-p0.2">The Standpoint of the Author</span></h5>

<blockquote id="iii.ii.v-p0.3">

<p id="iii.ii.v-p1" shownumber="no">"In Daniel öffnet sich eine ganz neue Welt."—<span class="sc" id="iii.ii.v-p1.1">Eichhorn</span>, <i>Einleit.</i>,
iv. 472.</p></blockquote>

<p id="iii.ii.v-p2" shownumber="no">The author of the Book of Daniel seems naturally to
place himself on a level lower than that of the prophets
who had gone before him. He does not count himself
among the prophets; on the contrary, he puts them far
higher than himself, and refers to them as though they
belonged to the dim and distant past (ix. 2, 6). In his
prayer of penitence he confesses, "Neither have we
hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake
in Thy Name to our kings, our princes, and our
fathers"; "Neither have we obeyed the voice of the
Lord our God, to walk in His laws, which He set before
us by His servants the prophets." Not once does he
use the mighty formula "Thus saith Jehovah"—not
once does he assume, in the prophecies, a tone of high
personal authority. He shares the view of the Maccabean
age that prophecy is dead.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.v-p2.1" n="84" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.v-p3" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ii.v-p3.1" passage="Dan. ix. 6" parsed="|Dan|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.6">Dan. ix. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.ii.v-p3.2" passage="Dan 9:10" parsed="|Dan|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.10">10</scripRef>. So conscious was the Maccabean age of the
absence of prophets, that, just as after the Captivity a question is postponed "till there should arise a priest with the Urim and
Thummin," so Judas postponed the decision about the stones of the
desecrated altar "until there should come a prophet to show what
should be done with them" (<scripRef id="iii.ii.v-p3.3" passage="1 Macc. iv. 45" parsed="|1Macc|4|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.4.45">1 Macc. iv. 45</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.ii.v-p3.4" passage="1 Macc. 4:46" parsed="|1Macc|4|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.4.46">46</scripRef>, ix. 27, xiv. 41). Comp.
Song of the Three Children, 15; <scripRef id="iii.ii.v-p3.5" passage="Psalm lxxiv. 9" parsed="|Ps|74|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.9">Psalm lxxiv. 9</scripRef>; <i>Sota</i>, f. 48, 2. See
<i>infra</i>, Introd., chap. viii.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.v-p4" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.ii.v-Page_32" n="32" /></p>

<p id="iii.ii.v-p5" shownumber="no">In <scripRef id="iii.ii.v-p5.1" passage="Dan. ix. 2" parsed="|Dan|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.2">Dan. ix. 2</scripRef> we find yet another decisive indication
of the late age of this writing. He tells us that he
"understood by books" (more correctly, as in the A.V.,
"by <i>the</i> books"<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.v-p5.2" n="85" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.v-p6" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ii.v-p6.1" passage="Dan. ix. 2" parsed="|Dan|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.2">Dan. ix. 2</scripRef>, <i>hassepharîm</i>, τὰ βίβλια.</p></note>) "the number of the years whereof the
word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the prophet." The
writer here represents himself as a humble student of
previous prophets, and this necessarily marks a position
of less freshness and independence. "To the old
prophets," says Bishop Westcott, "Daniel stands in
some sense as a commentator." No doubt the possession
of those living oracles was an immense blessing,
a rich inheritance; but it involved a danger. Truths
established by writings and traditions, safe-guarded by
schools and institutions, are too apt to come to men
only as a power from without, and less as "a hidden
and inly burning flame."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.v-p6.2" n="86" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.v-p7" shownumber="no">Ewald, <i>Proph. d. A. B.</i>, p. 10. Judas Maccabæus is also said to
have "restored" (ἐπισυνήγαγε) the lost (διαπεπτωκότα) sacred writings
(<scripRef id="iii.ii.v-p7.1" passage="2 Macc. ii. 14" parsed="|2Macc|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.2.14">2 Macc. ii. 14</scripRef>).</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ii.v-p8" shownumber="no">By "<i>the</i> books" can hardly be meant anything but
some approach to a definite Canon. If so, the Book of
Daniel in its present form can only have been written
subsequently to the days of Ezra. "The account
which assigns a collection of books to Nehemiah
(<scripRef id="iii.ii.v-p8.1" passage="2 Macc. ii. 13" parsed="|2Macc|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.2.13">2 Macc. ii. 13</scripRef>)," says Bishop Westcott, "is in itself
a confirmation of the general truth of the gradual
formation of the Canon during the Persian period.
The various classes of books were completed in succession;<pb id="iii.ii.v-Page_33" n="33" />
and this view harmonises with what must have
been the natural development of the Jewish faith after
the Return. The persecution of Antiochus (<span class="sc" id="iii.ii.v-p8.2">b.c.</span> 168)
was for the Old Testament what the persecution of
Diocletian was for the New—the final crisis which
stamped the sacred writings with their peculiar character.
The king sought out the Books of the Law (<scripRef id="iii.ii.v-p8.3" passage="1 Macc. i. 56" parsed="|1Macc|1|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.56">1 Macc. i.
56</scripRef>) and burnt them; and the possession of a 'Book
of the Covenant' was a capital crime. According to
the common tradition, the proscription of the Law led
to the public use of the writings of the prophets."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.v-p8.4" n="87" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.v-p9" shownumber="no">Smith's <i>Dict. of the Bible</i>, i. 501. The daily lesson from the
Prophets was called the <i>Haphtarah</i> (Hamburger, <i>Real-Encycl.</i>, ii. 334).</p></note></p>

<hr class="tb" />

<p id="iii.ii.v-p10" shownumber="no">The whole <i>method</i> of Daniel differs even from that of
the later and inferior prophets of the Exile—Haggai,
Malachi, and the second Zechariah. The Book is rather
an apocalypse than a prophecy: "the eye and not the
ear is the organ to which the chief appeal is made."
Though symbolism in the form of visions is not unknown
to Ezekiel and Zechariah, yet those prophets are
far from being apocalyptic in character. On the other
hand, the grotesque and gigantic emblems of Daniel—these
animal combinations, these interventions of
dazzling angels who float in the air or over the water,
these descriptions of historical events under the veil
of material types seen in dreams—are a frequent phenomenon
in such late apocryphal writings as the Second
Book of Esdras, the Book of Enoch, and the præ-Christian
Sibylline oracles, in which talking lions and
eagles, etc., are frequent. Indeed, this style of symbolism
originated among the Jews from their contact with the
graven mysteries and colossal images of Babylonian
worship. The Babylonian Exile formed an epoch in<pb id="iii.ii.v-Page_34" n="34" />
the intellectual development of Israel fully as important
as the sojourn in Egypt. It was a stage in their moral
and religious education. It was the psychological preparation
requisite for the moulding of the last phase
of revelation—that apocalyptic form which succeeds to
theophany and prophecy, and embodies the final results
of national religious inspiration. That the apocalyptic
method of dealing with history in a religious and an
imaginative manner naturally arises towards the close
of any great cycle of special revelation is illustrated
by the flood of apocalypses which overflowed the early
literature of the Christian Church. But the Jews clearly
saw that, as a rule, an apocalypse is inherently inferior
to a prophecy, even when it is made the vehicle of
genuine prediction. In estimating the grades of inspiration
the Jews placed highest the inward illumination of
the Spirit, the Reason, and the Understanding; next
to this they placed dreams and visions; and lowest
of all they placed the accidental auguries derived from
the <i>Bath Qôl</i>. An apocalypse may be of priceless
value, like the Revelation of St. John; it may, like the
Book of Daniel, abound in the noblest and most thrilling
lessons; but in intrinsic dignity and worth it is always
placed by the instinct and conscience of mankind on a
lower grade than such outpourings of Divine teachings
as breathe and burn through the pages of a David and
an Isaiah.</p>

</div3>

        <div3 id="iii.ii.vi" title="6. The Moral Element" prev="iii.ii.v" next="iii.iii">

<h5 id="iii.ii.vi-p0.1">6. <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.vi-p0.2">The Moral Element</span></h5>

<p id="iii.ii.vi-p1" shownumber="no">Lastly, among these salient phenomena of the Book
of Daniel we are compelled to notice the absence of
the predominantly moral element from its prophetic
portion. The author does not write in the tone of a
preacher of repentance, or of one whose immediate<pb id="iii.ii.vi-Page_35" n="35" />
object it is to ameliorate the moral and spiritual condition
of his people. His aims were different.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.vi-p1.1" n="88" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.vi-p2" shownumber="no">On this subject see Kuenen, <i>The Prophets</i>, iii. 95 ff.; Davison, <i>On
Prophecy</i>, pp. 34-67; Herder, <i>Hebr. Poesie</i>, ii. 64; De Wette, <i>Christl.
Sittenlehre</i>, ii. 1.</p></note> The
older prophets were the ministers of dispensations
between the Law and the Gospel. They were, in the
beautiful language of Herder,—</p>

<verse id="iii.ii.vi-p2.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iii.ii.vi-p2.2">"Die Saitenspiel in Gottes mächtigen Händen."</l>
</verse>

<p id="iii.ii.vi-p3" shownumber="no">Doctrine, worship, and consolation were their proper
sphere. They were "<i>oratores Legis</i>, <i>advocati patriæ</i>."
In them prediction is wholly subordinate to moral warning
and instruction. They denounce, they inspire: they
smite to the dust with terrible invective; they uplift
once more into glowing hope. The announcement of
events yet future is the smallest part of the prophet's
office, and rather its sign than its substance. The
highest mission of an Amos or an Isaiah is not to be a
prognosticator, but to be a religious teacher. He makes
his appeals to the conscience, not to the imagination—to
the spirit, not to the sense. He deals with eternal
principles, and is almost wholly indifferent to chronological
verifications. To awaken the death-like slumber
of sin, to fan the dying embers of faithfulness, to smite
down the selfish oppressions of wealth and power, to
startle the sensual apathy of greed, were the ordinary
and the noblest aims of the greater and the minor
prophets. It was their task far rather to <i>forth-tell</i> than
to <i>fore-tell</i>; and if they announce, in general outline
and uncertain perspective, things which shall be hereafter,
it is only in subordination to high ethical purposes,
or profound spiritual lessons. So it is also in
the Revelation of St. John. But in the "prophetic"<pb id="iii.ii.vi-Page_36" n="36" />
part of Daniel it is difficult for the keenest imagination
to discern any deep moral, or any special doctrinal
significance, in all the details of the obscure wars
and petty diplomacy of the kings of the North and
South.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.vi-p4" shownumber="no">In point of fact the Book of Daniel, even as an
apocalypse, suffers severely by comparison with that
latest canonical Apocalypse of the Beloved Disciple
which it largely influenced. It is strange that Luther,
who spoke so slightingly of the Revelation of St. John,
should have placed the Book of Daniel so high in his
estimation. It is indeed a noble book, full of glorious
lessons. Yet surely it has but little of the sublime
and mysterious beauty, little of the heart-shaking pathos,
little of the tender sweetness of consolatory power,
which fill the closing book of the New Testament. Its
imagery is far less exalted, its hope of immortality far
less distinct and unquenchable. Yet the Book of
Daniel, while it is one of the earliest, still remains one
of the greatest specimens of this form of sacred literature.
It inaugurated the new epoch of "apocalyptic"
which in later days was usually pseudepigraphic, and
sheltered itself under the names of Enoch, Noah, Moses,
Ezra, and even the heathen Sibyls. These apocalypses
are of very unequal value. "Some," as Kuenen says,
"stand comparatively high; others are far below
mediocrity." But the genus to which they belong has
its own peculiar defect. They are works of art: they
are not spontaneous; they smell of the lamp. A fruitless
and an unpractical peering into the future was
encouraged by these writings, and became predominant
in some Jewish circles. But the Book of Daniel is
incomparably superior in every possible respect to
Baruch, or the Book of Enoch, or the Second Book of<pb id="iii.ii.vi-Page_37" n="37" />
Esdras; and if we place it for a moment by the side
of such books as those contained in the <i>Codex Pseudepigraphus</i>
of Fabricius, its high worth and Canonical
authority are vindicated with extraordinary force. How
lofty and enduring are the lessons to be learnt alike
from its historic and predictive sections we shall have
abundant opportunities of seeing in the following pages.
So far from undervaluing its teaching, I have always
been strongly drawn to this Book of Scripture. It has
never made the least difference in my reverent acceptance
of it that I have, for many years, been convinced
that it cannot be regarded as literal history or ancient
prediction. Reading it as one of the noblest specimens
of the Jewish Haggada or moral Ethopœia, I find it full
of instruction in righteousness, and rich in examples of
life. That Daniel was a real person, that he lived in
the days of the Exile, and that his life was distinguished
by the splendour of its faithfulness I hold to be entirely
possible. When we regard the stories here related of
him as moral legends, possibly based on a groundwork
of real tradition, we read the Book with a full sense of
its value, and feel the power of the lessons which it
was designed to teach, without being perplexed by its
apparent improbabilities, or worried by its immense
historic and other difficulties.</p>

<p id="iii.ii.vi-p5" shownumber="no">The Book is in all respects unique, a writing <i>sui
generis</i>; for the many imitations to which it led are but
imitations. But, as the Jewish writer Dr. Joël truly
says, the unveiling of the secret as to the real lateness
of its date and origin, so far from causing any loss in
its beauty and interest, enhance both in a remarkable
degree. It is thus seen to be the work of a brave and
gifted anonymous author about <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.vi-p5.1">b.c.</span> 167, who brought
his piety and his patriotism to bear on the troubled<pb id="iii.ii.vi-Page_38" n="38" />
fortunes of his people at an epoch in which such piety
and patriotism were of priceless value. We have in
its later sections no voice of enigmatic prediction, foretelling
the minutest complications of a distant secular
future, but mainly the review of contemporary events
by a wise and an earnest writer whose faith and hope
remained unquenchable in the deepest night of persecution
and apostasy.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ii.vi-p5.2" n="89" place="foot"><p id="iii.ii.vi-p6" shownumber="no">Joël, <i>Notizen</i>, p. 7.</p></note> Many passages of the Book are
dark, and will remain dark, owing partly perhaps to
corruptions and uncertainties of the text, and partly to
imitation of a style which had become archaic, as well
as to the peculiarities of the apocalyptic form. But the
general idea of the Book has now been thoroughly
elucidated, and the interpretation of it in the following
pages is accepted by the great majority of earnest and
faithful students of the Scriptures.</p>

</div3>
</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.iii" title="Chapter III. Peculiarities of the Historic Section" prev="iii.ii.vi" next="iii.iv">

<p id="iii.iii-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.iii-Page_39" n="39" /></p>

<h2 id="iii.iii-p1.1">CHAPTER III</h2>

<h3 id="iii.iii-p1.2"><i>PECULIARITIES OF THE HISTORIC SECTION</i></h3>

<p id="iii.iii-p2" shownumber="no">No one can have studied the Book of Daniel without
seeing that, alike in the character of its
miracles and the minuteness of its supposed predictions,
it makes a more stupendous and a less substantiated
claim upon our credence than any other book of the
Bible, and a claim wholly different in character. It
has over and over again been asserted by the uncharitableness
of a merely traditional orthodoxy that inability
to accept the historic verity and genuineness of the
Book arises from secret faithlessness, and antagonism
to the admission of the supernatural. No competent
scholar will think it needful to refute such calumnies.
It suffices us to know before God that we are actuated
simply by the love of truth, by the abhorrence of anything
which in us would be a pusillanimous spirit of
falsity. We have too deep a belief in the God of the
Amen, the God of eternal and essential verity, to offer
to Him "the unclean sacrifice of a lie." An error is
not sublimated into a truth even when that lie has
acquired a quasi-consecration, from its supposed desirability
for purposes of orthodox controversy, or from
its innocent acceptance by generations of Jewish and
Christian Churchmen through long ages of uncritical
ignorance. Scholars, if they be Christians at all, can
have no possible <i>a-priori</i> objection to belief in the<pb id="iii.iii-Page_40" n="40" />
supernatural. If they believe, for instance, in the
Incarnation of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they
believe in the most mysterious and unsurpassable of all
miracles, and beside that miracle all minor questions of
God's power or willingness to manifest His immediate
intervention in the affairs of men sink at once into
absolute insignificance.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p3" shownumber="no">But our belief in the Incarnation, and in the miracles
of Christ, rests on evidence which, after repeated
examination, is to us overwhelming. Apart from all
questions of personal verification, or the Inward Witness
of the Spirit, we can show that this evidence is supported,
not only by the existing records, but by myriads
of external and independent testimonies. The very
same Spirit which makes men believe where the demonstration
is decisive, compels them to refuse belief to the
literal verity of unique miracles and unique predictions
which come before them without any convincing
evidence. The narratives and visions of this Book
present difficulties on every page. They were in all
probability never intended for anything but what they
are—<i>Haggadoth</i>, which, like the parables of Christ,
convey their own lessons without depending on the
necessity for accordance with historic fact.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p4" shownumber="no">Had it been any part of the Divine will that we
should accept these stories as pure history, and these
visions as predictions of events which were not to take
place till centuries afterwards, we should have been
provided with some aids to such belief. On the contrary,
in whatever light we examine the Book of Daniel,
the evidence <i>in its favour</i> is weak, dubious, hypothetical,
and <i>a priori</i>; while the evidence <i>against</i> it acquires
increased intensity with every fresh aspect in which it
is examined. The Book which would make the most<pb id="iii.iii-Page_41" n="41" />
extraordinary demands upon our credulity if it were
meant for history, is the very Book of which the
genuineness and authenticity are decisively discredited
by every fresh discovery and by each new examination.
There is scarcely one learned European scholar by
whom they are maintained, except with such concessions
to the Higher Criticism as practically involve the
abandonment of all that is essential in the traditional
theory.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p5" shownumber="no">And we have come to a time when it will not avail
to take refuge in such transferences of the discussions
in <i>alteram materiam</i>, and such purely vulgar appeals
<i>ad invidiam</i>, as are involved in saying, "Then the Book
must be a forgery," and "an imposture," and "a gross
lie." To assert that "to give up the Book of Daniel
is to betray the cause of Christianity,"<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p5.1" n="90" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p6" shownumber="no">Thus Dr. Pusey says: "The Book of Daniel is especially fitted
to be a battle-field <i>between faith and unbelief</i>. It admits of no half-measures.
It is either Divine or an imposture. To write any book
under the name of another, and to give it out to be his, is, in any case,
a forgery dishonest in itself, and destructive of all trustworthiness.
But the case of the Book of Daniel, if it were not his, would go far
beyond even this. The writer, were <i>he</i> not Daniel, <i>must</i> have <i>lied</i> on
a frightful scale. In a word, the whole Book would be one lie in the
Name of God." Few would venture to use such language in <i>these</i>
days. It is always a perilous style to adopt, but now it has become
suicidal. It is founded on an immense and inexcusable anachronism.
It avails itself of an utterly false misuse of the words "faith" and
"unbelief," by which "faith" becomes a mere synonym for "that
which I esteem orthodox," or that which has been the current opinion
in ages of ignorance. Much truer faith may be shown by accepting
arguments founded on unbiassed evidence than by rejecting them.
And what can be more foolish than to base the great truths of the
Christian religion on special pleadings which have now come to wear
the aspect of ingenious sophistries, such as would not be allowed to
have the smallest validity in any ordinary question of literary or
historic evidence? Hengstenberg, like Pusey, says in his violent
ecclesiastical tone of autocratic infallibility that the interpretation of the Book by most eminent modern critics "will remain false so long
as the word of Christ is true—that is, for ever." This is to make "the
word of Christ" the equivalent of a mere theological blindness and
prejudice! Assertions which are utterly baseless can only be met by
assertions based on science and the love of truth. Thus when Rupprecht
says that "the modern criticism of the Book of Daniel is
unchristian, immoral, and unscientific," we can only reply with disdain,
<i>Novimus istas</i> ληκύθους. In the present day they are mere bluster
of impotent <i>odium theologicum</i>.</p></note> is a coarse and<pb id="iii.iii-Page_42" n="42" />
dangerous misuse of the weapons of controversy. Such
talk may still have been excusable even in the days of
Dr. Pusey (with whom it was habitual); it is no longer
excusable now. Now it can only prove the uncharitableness
of the apologist, and the impotence of a
defeated cause. Yet even this abandonment of the
sphere of honourable argument is only one degree more
painful than the tortuous subterfuges and wild assertions
to which such apologists as Hengstenberg, Keil,
and their followers were long compelled to have
recourse. Anything can be proved about anything if
we call to our aid indefinite suppositions of errors
of transcription, interpolations, transpositions, extraordinary
silences, still more extraordinary methods of
presenting events, and (in general) the unconsciously
disingenuous resourcefulness of traditional harmonics.
To maintain that the Book of Daniel, as it now stands,
was written by Daniel in the days of the Exile is to
cherish a belief which can only, at the utmost, be
extremely uncertain, and which must be maintained in
defiance of masses of opposing evidence. There can
be little intrinsic value in a determination to believe
historical and literary assumptions which can no longer
be maintained except by preferring the flimsiest hypotheses
to the most certain facts.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p7" shownumber="no">My own conviction has long been that in these<pb id="iii.iii-Page_43" n="43" />
<i>Haggadoth</i>, in which Jewish literature delighted in the
præ-Christian era, and which continued to be written
even till the Middle Ages, there was not the least
pretence or desire to deceive at all. I believe them
to have been put forth as moral legends—as avowed
fiction nobly used for the purposes of religious teaching
and encouragement. In ages of ignorance, in which
no such thing as literary criticism existed, a popular
<i>Haggada</i> might soon come to be regarded as historical,
just as the Homeric lays were among the Greeks, or
just as Defoe's story of the Plague of London was
taken for literal history by many readers even in the
seventeenth century.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p8" shownumber="no">Ingenious attempts have been made to show that
the author of this Book evinces an intimate familiarity
with the circumstances of the Babylonian religion,
society, and history. In many cases this is the reverse
of the fact. The instances adduced in favour of any
knowledge except of the most general description are
entirely delusive. It is frivolous to maintain, with
Lenormant, that an exceptional acquaintance with
Babylonian custom was required to describe Nebuchadrezzar
as consulting diviners for the interpretation
of a dream! To say nothing of the fact that a similar
custom has prevailed in all nations and all ages from
the days of Samuel to those of Lobengula, the writer
had the prototype of Pharaoh before him, and has
evidently been influenced by the story of Joseph.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p8.1" n="91" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p9" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p9.1" passage="Gen. xli." parsed="|Gen|41|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41">Gen. xli.</scripRef></p></note>
Again, so far from showing surprising acquaintance
with the organisation of the caste of Babylonian
diviners, the writer has made a mistake in their very
name, as well as in the statement that a faithful Jew,<pb id="iii.iii-Page_44" n="44" />
like Daniel, was made the chief of their college!<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p9.2" n="92" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p10" shownumber="no">See Lenormant, <i>La Divination</i>, p. 219.</p></note> Nor,
again, was there anything so unusual in the presence
of women at feasts—also recognised in the <i>Haggada</i>
of Esther—as to render this a sign of extraordinary
information. Once more, is it not futile to adduce
the allusion to punishment by burning alive as a proof
of insight into Babylonian peculiarities? This punishment
had already been mentioned by Jeremiah in the
case of Nebuchadrezzar. "Then shall be taken up
a curse by all the captivity of Judah which are in
Babylon, saying, The Lord make thee like Zedekiah
and like Ahab" (two false prophets), "<i>whom the King
of Babylon roasted in the fire</i>."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p10.1" n="93" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p11.1" passage="Jer. xxix. 22" parsed="|Jer|29|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.22">Jer. xxix. 22</scripRef>. The tenth verse of <i>this very chapter</i> is referred to
in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p11.2" passage="Dan. ix. 2" parsed="|Dan|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.2">Dan. ix. 2</scripRef>. The custom continued in the East centuries afterwards.
"And if it was known to a Roman writer (Quintus Curtius, v. 1) in
the days of Vespasian, why" (Mr. Bevan pertinently asks) "should
it not have been known to a Palestinian writer who lived centuries
earlier?" (A. A. Bevan, <i>Short Commentary</i>, p. 22).</p></note> Moreover, it occurs
in the Jewish traditions which described a miraculous
escape of exactly the same character in the legend of
Abraham. He, too, had been supernaturally rescued
from the burning fiery furnace of Nimrod, to which
he had been consigned because he refused to worship
idols in Ur of the Chaldees.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p11.3" n="94" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p12" shownumber="no"><i>Avodah-Zarah</i>, f. 3, 1; <i>Sanhedrin</i>, f. 93, 1; <i>Pesachim</i>, f. 118, 1;
<i>Eiruvin</i>, f. 53, 1.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p13" shownumber="no">When the instances <i>mainly</i> relied upon prove to be
so evidentially valueless, it would be waste of time to
follow Professor Fuller through the less important and
more imaginary proofs of accuracy which his industry
has amassed. Meanwhile the feeblest reasoner will
see that while a writer may easily be accurate in
general facts, and even in details, respecting an age<pb id="iii.iii-Page_45" n="45" />
long previous to that in which he wrote, the existence
of violent errors as to matters with which a contemporary
must have been familiar at once refutes all
pretence of historic authenticity in a book professing
to have been written by an author in the days and
country which he describes.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p14" shownumber="no">Now such mistakes there seem to be, and not a few
of them, in the pages of the Book of Daniel. One or
two of them can perhaps be explained away by processes
which would amply suffice to show that "yes"
means "no," or that "black" is a description of "white";
but each repetition of such processes leaves us more and
more incredulous. If errors be treated as corruptions
of the text, or as later interpolations, such arbitrary
methods of treating the Book are practically an admission
that, as it stands, it cannot be regarded as historical.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p15" shownumber="no">I. We are, for instance, met by what seems to be a
remarkable error in the very first verse of the Book,
which tells us that "<i>In the third year of Jehoiakim,
King of Judah</i>, came Nebuchad<i>n</i>ezzar"—as in later
days he was incorrectly called—"King of Babylon,
unto Jerusalem, and besieged it."</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p16" shownumber="no">It is easy to trace whence the error sprang. Its
source lies in a book which is the latest in the whole
Canon, and in many details difficult to reconcile with
the Book of Kings—a book of which the Hebrew
resembles that of Daniel—the Book of Chronicles. In
<scripRef id="iii.iii-p16.1" passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 6" parsed="|2Chr|36|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.6">2 Chron. xxxvi. 6</scripRef> we are told that Nebuchad<i>n</i>ezzar
came up against Jehoiakim, and "bound him in fetters
to carry him to Babylon"; and also—to which the
author of Daniel directly refers—that he carried off some
of the vessels of the House of God, to put them in the
treasure-house of his god. In this passage it is <i>not</i>
said that this occurred "<i>in the third year</i> of Jehoiakim,"<pb id="iii.iii-Page_46" n="46" />
who reigned eleven years; but in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p16.2" passage="2 Kings xxiv. 1" parsed="|2Kgs|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.24.1">2 Kings xxiv. 1</scripRef> we
are told that "in his days Nebuchad<i>n</i>ezzar came up,
and Jehoiakim <i>became his servant three years</i>." The
passage in Daniel looks like a confused reminiscence
of the "three years" with "the third year of Jehoiakim."
The elder and better authority (the Book of Kings)
is silent about any deportation having taken place in
the reign of Jehoiakim, and so is the contemporary
Prophet Jeremiah. But in any case it seems impossible
that it should have taken place so early as the <i>third
year</i> of Jehoiakim, for at that time he was a simple
vassal of the King of Egypt. If this deportation took
place in the reign of Jehoiakim, it would certainly be
singular that Jeremiah, in enumerating three others,
in the seventh, eighteenth, and twenty-third year of
Nebuchadrezzar,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p16.3" n="95" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p17" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p17.1" passage="Jer. lii. 28-30" parsed="|Jer|52|28|52|30" osisRef="Bible:Jer.52.28-Jer.52.30">Jer. lii. 28-30</scripRef>. These were in the reign of Jehoiachin.</p></note> should make no allusion to it. But it
is hard to see how it could have taken place before Egypt
had been defeated in the Battle of Carchemish, and
that was not till <span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p17.2">b.c.</span> 597, the <i>fourth</i> year of Jehoiakim.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p17.3" n="96" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p18" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p18.1" passage="Jer. xlvi. 2" parsed="|Jer|46|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.46.2">Jer. xlvi. 2</scripRef>: comp. <scripRef id="iii.iii-p18.2" passage="Jer. xxv." parsed="|Jer|25|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25">Jer. xxv.</scripRef> The passage of Berossus, quoted in
Jos., <i>Antt.</i> X. xi. 1, is not trustworthy, and does not remove the difficulty.</p></note>
Not only does Jeremiah make no mention of so
remarkable a deportation as this, which as the earliest
would have caused the deepest anguish, but, in the
<i>fourth</i> year of Jehoiakim (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p18.3" passage="Jer. xxxvi. 1" parsed="|Jer|36|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.36.1">Jer. xxxvi. 1</scripRef>), he writes a
roll to threaten evils which are still future, and in the
<i>fifth</i> year proclaims a fast in the hope that the imminent
peril may even yet be averted (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p18.4" passage="Jer. xxxvi. 6-10" parsed="|Jer|36|6|36|10" osisRef="Bible:Jer.36.6-Jer.36.10">Jer. xxxvi. 6-10</scripRef>). It
is only after the violent obstinacy of the king that
the destructive advance of Nebuchadrezzar is finally
prophesied (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p18.5" passage="Jer. xxxvi. 29" parsed="|Jer|36|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.36.29">Jer. xxxvi. 29</scripRef>) as something which has
not yet occurred.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p18.6" n="97" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p19" shownumber="no">The attempts of Keil and Pusey to get over the difficulty, if they were valid, would reduce Scripture to a hopeless riddle. The reader
will see all the latest efforts in this direction in the <i>Speaker's
Commentary</i> and the work of Fabre d'Envieu. Even such "orthodox"
writers as Dorner, Delitzsch, and Gess, not to mention hosts of
other great critics, have long seen the desperate impossibility of
these arguments.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p20" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.iii-Page_47" n="47" /></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p21" shownumber="no">II. Nor are the names in this first chapter free
from difficulty. Daniel is called Belteshazzar, and the
remark of the King of Babylon—"whose name was
Belteshazzar, <i>according to the name of my god</i>"—certainly
suggests that the first syllable is (as the Massorets
assume) connected with the god Bel. But the name
has nothing to do with Bel. No contemporary could
have fallen into such an error;<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p21.1" n="98" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p22" shownumber="no"><i>Balatsu-utsur</i>, "protect his life." The root <i>balâtu</i>, "life," is common
in Assyrian names. The mistake comes from the wrong vocalisation
adopted by the Massorets (Meinhold, <i>Beiträge</i>, p. 27).</p></note> still less a king who
spoke Babylonian. Shadrach <i>may</i> be <i>Shudur-aku</i>,
"command of Aku," the moon-god; but Meshach is
inexplicable; and Abed-nego is a strange corruption
for the obvious and common Abed-nebo, "servant of
Nebo." Such a corruption could hardly have arisen
till Nebo was practically forgotten. And what is the
meaning of "the <i>Melzar</i>" (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p22.1" passage="Dan. i. 11" parsed="|Dan|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.11">Dan. i. 11</scripRef>)? The A.V.
takes it to be a proper name; the R.V. renders it
"the steward." But the title is unique and obscure.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p22.2" n="99" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p23" shownumber="no">Schrader dubiously connects it with <i>matstsara</i>, "guardian."</p></note>
Nor can anything be made of the name of Ashpenaz,
the prince of the eunuchs, whom, in one manuscript,
the LXX. call Abiesdri.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p23.1" n="100" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p24" shownumber="no">Lenormant, p. 182, regards it as a corruption of Ashbenazar, "the
goddess has pruned the seed" (??); but assumed corruptions of the
text are an uncertain expedient.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p25" shownumber="no">III. Similar difficulties and uncertainties meet us at
every step. Thus, in the second chapter (ii. 1), the
dream of Nebuchadrezzar is fixed in the <i>second</i> year<pb id="iii.iii-Page_48" n="48" />
of his reign. This does not seem to be in accord
with i. 3, 18, which says that Daniel and his three companions
were kept under the care of the prince of the
eunuchs for three years. Nothing, of course, is easier
than to invent harmonistic hypotheses, such as that of
Rashi, that "the second year <i>of the reign of Nebuchadrezzar</i>"
has the wholly different meaning of "the second
year after <i>the destruction of the Temple</i>"; or as that of
Hengstenberg, followed by many modern apologists,
that Nebuchadrezzar had previously been associated in
the kingdom with Nabopolassar, and that this was the
second year of his independent reign. Or, again, we
may, with Ewald, read "the twelfth year." But by
these methods we are not taking the Book as it stands,
but are supposing it to be a network of textual corruptions
and conjectural combinations.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p26" shownumber="no">IV. In ii. 2 the king summons four classes of hierophants
to disclose his dream and its interpretation.
They are the magicians (<i>Chartummîm</i>), the enchanters
(<i>Ashshaphîm</i>), the sorcerers (<i>Mechashsh'phîm</i>), and the
Chaldeans (<i>Kasdîm</i>).<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p26.1" n="101" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p27" shownumber="no">On these see Rob. Smith, <i>Cambr. Journ. of Philol.</i>, No. 27, p. 125.</p></note> The <i>Chartummîm</i> occur in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p27.1" passage="Gen. xli. 8" parsed="|Gen|41|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.8">Gen.
xli. 8</scripRef> (which seems to be in the writer's mind); and
the <i>Mechashsh'phîm</i> occur in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p27.2" passage="Exod. vii. 11" parsed="|Exod|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.11">Exod. vii. 11</scripRef>, xxii. 18;
but the mention of <i>Kasdîm</i>, "Chaldeans," is, so far
as we know, an immense anachronism. In much later
ages the name was used, as it was among the Roman
writers, for wandering astrologers and quacks.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p27.3" n="102" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p28" shownumber="no">Juv., <i>Sat.</i>, x. 96: "Cum grege Chaldæo"; Val. Max., iii. 1; Cic., <i>De
Div.</i>, i. 1, etc.</p></note> But
this degenerate sense of the word was, so far as we
can judge, wholly unknown to the age of Daniel. It
never once occurs in this sense on any of the monuments.
Unknown to the Assyrian-Babylonian language,<pb id="iii.iii-Page_49" n="49" />
and only acquired long after the end of the Babylonian
Empire, such a usage of the word is, as Schrader says,
"an indication of the post-exilic composition of the
Book."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p28.1" n="103" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p29" shownumber="no"><i>Keilinschr.</i>, p. 429; Meinhold, p. 28.</p></note> In the days of Daniel "Chaldeans" had no
meaning resembling that of "magicians" or "astrologers."
In every other writer of the Old Testament,
and in all contemporary records, <i>Kasdîm</i> simply means
the Chaldean nation, and <i>never</i> a learned caste.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p29.1" n="104" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p30" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p30.1" passage="Isa. xxiii. 13" parsed="|Isa|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.23.13">Isa. xxiii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p30.2" passage="Jer. xxv. 12" parsed="|Jer|25|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.12">Jer. xxv. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p30.3" passage="Ezek. xii. 13" parsed="|Ezek|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.12.13">Ezek. xii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.iii-p30.4" passage="Hab. i. 6" parsed="|Hab|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.6">Hab. i. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> This
single circumstance has decisive weight in proving the
late age of the Book of Daniel.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p31" shownumber="no">V. Again, we find in ii. 14, "Arioch, the chief of the
executioners." Schrader precariously derives the name
from <i>Eri-aku</i>, "servant of the moon-god"; but, however
that may be, we already find the name as that of
a king Ellasar in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p31.1" passage="Gen. xiv. 1" parsed="|Gen|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.14.1">Gen. xiv. 1</scripRef>, and we find it again
for a king of the Elymæans in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p31.2" passage="Judith i. 6" parsed="|Jdt|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jdt.1.6">Judith i. 6</scripRef>. In ver. 16
Daniel "went in and desired of the king" a little
respite; but in ver. 25 Arioch tells the king, as though
it were a sudden discovery of his own, "I have found
a man of the captives of Judah, that will make known
unto the king the interpretation." This was a surprising
form of introduction, after we have been told
that the king himself had, by personal examination,
found that Daniel and his young companions were
"<i>ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers
that were in all his realm</i>." It seems, however, as if
each of these chapters was intended to be recited as
a separate <i>Haggada</i>.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p32" shownumber="no">VI. In ii. 46, after the interpretation of the dream,
"<i>the King Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face, and
worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer<pb id="iii.iii-Page_50" n="50" />
an oblation and sweet odours unto him</i>." This is another
of the immense surprises of the Book. It is exactly the
kind of incident in which the haughty theocratic sentiment
of the Jews found delight, and we find a similar
spirit in the many Talmudic inventions in which Roman
emperors, or other potentates, are represented as paying
extravagant adulation to Rabbinic sages. There
is (as we shall see) a similar story narrated by Josephus
of Alexander the Great prostrating himself before the
high priest Jaddua, but it has long been relegated to
the realm of fable as an outcome of Jewish self-esteem.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p32.1" n="105" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p33" shownumber="no">Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XI. viii. 5.</p></note>
It is probably meant as a concrete illustration of the
glowing promises of Isaiah, that "kings and queens
shall bow down to thee with their faces towards the
earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet";<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p33.1" n="106" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p34" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p34.1" passage="Isa. xlix. 23" parsed="|Isa|49|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.23">Isa. xlix. 23</scripRef>.</p></note> and "the
sons of them that despised thee shall bow themselves
down at the soles of thy feet."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p34.2" n="107" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p35" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p35.1" passage="Isa. lx. 14" parsed="|Isa|60|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.14">Isa. lx. 14</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p36" shownumber="no">VII. We further ask in astonishment whether Daniel
could have accepted without indignant protest the offering
of "an oblation and sweet odours." To say that
they were only offered to God in the person of Daniel
is the idle pretence of all idolatry. They are expressly
said to be offered "to Daniel." A Herod could accept
blasphemous adulations;<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p36.1" n="108" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p37" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p37.1" passage="Acts xii. 22" parsed="|Acts|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.22">Acts xii. 22</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p37.2" passage="Acts 12:23" parsed="|Acts|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.23">23</scripRef>.</p></note> but a Paul and a Barnabas
deprecate such devotions with intense disapproval.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p37.3" n="109" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p38" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p38.1" passage="Acts xiv. 11" parsed="|Acts|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.11">Acts xiv. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p38.2" passage="Acts 14:12" parsed="|Acts|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.12">12</scripRef>, xxviii. 6.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p39" shownumber="no">VIII. In ii. 48 Nebuchadrezzar appoints Daniel, as
a reward for his wisdom, to rule over the whole province
of Babylon, and to be <i>Rab-signîn</i>, "chief ruler," and
to be over all the wise men (<i>Khakamim</i>) of Babylon.
Lenormant treats this statement as an interpolation,
because he regards it as "<i>evidently</i> impossible." We<pb id="iii.iii-Page_51" n="51" />
know that in the Babylonian priesthood, and especially
among the sacred caste, there was a passionate religious
intolerance. It is inconceivable that they should have
accepted as their religious superior a monotheist who
was the avowed and uncompromising enemy to their
whole system of idolatry. It is equally inconceivable
that Daniel should have accepted the position of a
hierophant in a polytheistic cult. In the next three
chapters there is no allusion to Daniel's tenure of these
strange and exalted offices, either civil or religious.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p39.1" n="110" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p40" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="iii.iii-p40.1" passage="Jer. xxxix. 3" parsed="|Jer|39|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.39.3">Jer. xxxix. 3</scripRef>. And if he held this position, how could he
be absent in chap. iii.?</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p41" shownumber="no">IX. The third chapter contains another story, told
in a style of wonderful stateliness and splendour, and
full of glorious lessons; but here again we encounter
linguistic and other difficulties. Thus in iii. 2, though
"all the rulers of the provinces" and officers of all
ranks are summoned to the dedication of Nebuchadrezzar's
colossus, there is not an allusion to Daniel
throughout the chapter. Four of the names of the
officers in iii. 2, 3, appear, to our surprise, to be
Persian;<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p41.1" n="111" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p42" shownumber="no">Namely, the words for "satraps," "governors," "counsellors," and
"judges," as well as the courtiers in iii. 24. Bleek thinks that to
enhance the stateliness of the occasion the writer introduced as many
official names as he knew.</p></note> and, of the six musical instruments, three—the
lute, psaltery, and bagpipe<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p42.1" n="112" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p43" shownumber="no"><i>Supra</i>, p. 23.</p></note>—have obvious Greek
names, two of which (as already stated) are of late
origin, while another, the <i>sab'ka</i>, resembles the Greek
σαμβύκη, but may have come to the Greeks from the
Aramæans.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p43.1" n="113" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p44" shownumber="no">Athen., <i>Deipnos.</i>, iv. 175.</p></note> The incidents of the chapter are such as
find no analogy throughout the Old or New Testament,
but exactly resemble those of Jewish moralising fiction,
of which they furnish the most perfect specimen. It<pb id="iii.iii-Page_52" n="52" />
is exactly the kind of concrete comment which a Jewish
writer of piety and genius, for the encouragement of
his afflicted people, might have based upon such a
passage as <scripRef id="iii.iii-p44.1" passage="Isa. xliii. 2" parsed="|Isa|43|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.2">Isa. xliii. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p44.2" passage="Isa 43:3" parsed="|Isa|43|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.3">3</scripRef>: "When thou walkest through
the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the
flame kindle upon thee. For I am the Lord thy God,
the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour." Nebuchadrezzar's
decree, "That every <i>people, nation, and language</i>, which
speak anything amiss against the God of Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abed-nego, <i>shall be cut in pieces, and their
houses shall be made a dunghill</i>," can only be paralleled
out of the later Jewish literature.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p44.3" n="114" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p45" shownumber="no">The Persian titles in iii. 24 alone suffice to indicate that this
could not be Nebuchadrezzar's actual decree. See further, Meinhold,
pp. 30, 31. We are evidently dealing with a writer who introduces
many Persian words, with no consciousness that they could not have
been used by Babylonian kings.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p46" shownumber="no">X. In chap. iv. we have another monotheistic decree
of the King of Babylon, announcing to "all people,
nations, and languages" what "the high God hath
wrought towards me." It gives us a vision which
recalls <scripRef id="iii.iii-p46.1" passage="Ezek. xxxi. 3-18" parsed="|Ezek|31|3|31|18" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.31.3-Ezek.31.18">Ezek. xxxi. 3-18</scripRef>, and may possibly have been
suggested by that fine chapter.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p46.2" n="115" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p47" shownumber="no">The writer of Daniel was evidently acquainted with the Book
of Ezekiel. See Delitzsch in Herzog, <i>s.v.</i> "Daniel," and Driver,
p. 476.</p></note> The language varies
between the third and the first person. In iv. 13
Nebuchadrezzar speaks of "a watcher and a holy
one." This is the first appearance in Jewish literature
of the word <i>'ir</i>, "watcher," which is so common in the
Book of Enoch.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p47.1" n="116" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p48" shownumber="no">See iv. 16, 25-30.</p></note> In ver. 26 the expression "after
thou shalt have known that <i>the heavens</i> do rule" is
one which has no analogue in the Old Testament,
though exceedingly common in the superstitious
periphrases of the later Jewish literature. As to the<pb id="iii.iii-Page_53" n="53" />
story of the strange lycanthropy with which Nebuchadrezzar
was afflicted, though it receives nothing
but the faintest shadow of support from any historic
record, it may be based on some fact preserved by
tradition. It is probably meant to reflect on the mad
ways of Antiochus. The general phrase of Berossus,
which tells us that Nebuchadrezzar "fell into a sickness
and died,"<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p48.1" n="117" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p49" shownumber="no">Preserved by Jos.: comp. <i>Ap.</i>, I. 20.</p></note> has been pressed into an historical
verification of this narrative! But the phrase might
have been equally well used in the most ordinary
case,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p49.1" n="118" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p50" shownumber="no">The phrase is common enough: <i>e.g.</i>, in Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, X. xi. 1 (comp.
<i>c. Ap.</i>, I. 19); and a similar phrase, ἐμπεσὼν εἰς ἀῤῥωστίαν, <i>is used of
Antiochus Epiphanes</i> in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p50.1" passage="1 Macc. vi. 8" parsed="|1Macc|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.6.8">1 Macc. vi. 8</scripRef>.</p></note> which shows what fancies have been adduced
to prove that we are here dealing with history. The
fragment of Abydenus in his <i>Assyriaca</i>, preserved by
Eusebius,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p50.2" n="119" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p51" shownumber="no"><i>Præp. Ev.</i>, ix. 41. Schrader (<i>K. A. T.</i>, ii. 432) thinks that
Berossus and the Book of Daniel may both point to the same
tradition; but the Chaldee tradition quoted by the late writer
Abydenus errs likewise in only recognising <i>two</i> Babylonish kings
instead of <i>four</i>, exclusive of Belshazzar. See, too, Schrader, <i>Jahrb.
für Prot. Theol.</i>, 1881, p. 618.</p></note> shows that there was <i>some</i> story about
Nebuchadrezzar having uttered remarkable words upon
his palace-roof. The announcement of a coming
irrevocable calamity to the kingdom from a Persian
mule, "the son of a Median woman," and the wish
that "<i>the alien conqueror</i>" might be driven "through
the desert where wild beasts seek their food, and
birds fly hither and thither," has, however, very little
to do with the story of Nebuchadrezzar's madness.
Abydenus says that, "when he had thus prophesied,
he suddenly vanished"; and he adds nothing about
any restoration to health or to his kingdom. All that<pb id="iii.iii-Page_54" n="54" />
can be said is that there was current among the
Babylonian Jews some popular legend of which the
writer of the Book of Daniel availed himself for the
purpose of his edifying <i>Midrash</i>.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p52" shownumber="no">XI. When we reach the fifth chapter, we are faced by
a new king, Belshazzar, who is somewhat emphatically
called the son of Nebuchadrezzar.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p52.1" n="120" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p53" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p53.1" passage="Dan. v. 11" parsed="|Dan|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.11">Dan. v. 11</scripRef>. The emphasis seems to show that "son" is really
meant—not grandson. This is a little strange, for Jeremiah (xxvii. 7)
had said that the nations should serve Nebuchadrezzar, "and his son,
<i>and his son's son</i>"; and in no case was Belshazzar Nebuchadrezzar's
<i>son's son</i>, for his father Nabunaid was an usurping son of a Rab-mag.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p54" shownumber="no">History knows of no such king.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p54.1" n="121" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p55" shownumber="no">Schrader, p. 434 ff.; and in Riehm, <i>Handwörterb.</i>, ii. 163; Pinches,
in Smith's <i>Bibl. Dict.</i>, i. 388, 2nd edn. The contraction into Belshazzar
from <i>Bel-sar-utsur</i> seems to show a late date.</p></note> The prince of
whom it <i>does</i> know was never king, and was a son,
not of Nebuchadrezzar, but of the usurper Nabunaid;
and between Nebuchadrezzar and Nabunaid there were
three other kings.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p55.1" n="122" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p56" shownumber="no">That the author of Daniel should have fallen into these errors
is the more remarkable because Evil-merodach is mentioned in
<scripRef id="iii.iii-p56.1" passage="2 Kings xxv. 27" parsed="|2Kgs|25|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.25.27">2 Kings xxv. 27</scripRef>; and Jeremiah in his round number of seventy
years includes <i>three</i> generations (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p56.2" passage="Jer. xxvii. 7" parsed="|Jer|27|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.27.7">Jer. xxvii. 7</scripRef>). Herodotus and
Abydenus made the same mistake. See Kamphausen, pp. 30, 31.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p57" shownumber="no">There <i>was</i> a Belshazzar—<i>Bel-sar-utsur</i>, "Bel protect
the prince"—and we possess a clay cylinder of
his father Nabunaid, the last king of Babylon, praying
the moon-god that "my son, the offspring of my heart,
might honour his godhead, and not give himself to
sin."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p57.1" n="123" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p58" shownumber="no">Herod., i. 191. See Rawlinson, <i>Herod.</i>, i. 434.</p></note> But if we follow Herodotus, this Belshazzar
never came to the throne; and according to Berossus
he was conquered in Borsippa. Xenophon, indeed,
speaks of "an impious king" as being slain in
Babylon; but this is only in an avowed romance<pb id="iii.iii-Page_55" n="55" />
which has not the smallest historic validity.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p58.1" n="124" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p59" shownumber="no">Xen., <i>Cyrop.</i>, VII. v. 3.</p></note> Schrader
conjectures that Nabunaid may have gone to take the
field against Cyrus (who conquered and pardoned
him, and allowed him to end his days as governor
of Karamania), and that Belshazzar may have been
killed in Babylon. These are mere hypotheses; as
are those of Josephus,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p59.1" n="125" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p60" shownumber="no"><i>Antt.</i>, X. xi. 2. In <i>c. Ap.</i>, I. 20, he calls him Nabonnedus.</p></note> who identifies Belshazzar with
Nabunaid (whom he calls Naboandelon); and of Babelon,
who tries to make him the same as Maruduk-shar-utsur
(as though Bel was the same as Maruduk), which is
impossible, as this king reigned <i>before</i> Nabunaid. No
contemporary writer could have fallen into the error
either of calling Belshazzar "king"; or of insisting
on his being "the son" of Nebuchadrezzar;<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p60.1" n="126" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p61" shownumber="no">This is now supposed to mean "grandson by marriage," by
inventing the hypothesis that Nabunaid married a daughter of
Nebuchadrezzar. But this does not accord with <scripRef id="iii.iii-p61.1" passage="Dan. v. 2" parsed="|Dan|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.2">Dan. v. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p61.2" passage="Dan 5:11" parsed="|Dan|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.11">11</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p61.3" passage="Dan 5:22" parsed="|Dan|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.22">22</scripRef>;
and so in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p61.4" passage="Baruch i. 11" parsed="|Bar|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bar.1.11">Baruch i. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p61.5" passage="Baruch 1:12" parsed="|Bar|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bar.1.12">12</scripRef>.</p></note> or of
representing him as Nebuchadrezzar's successor. Nebuchadrezzar
was succeeded by—</p>

<table class="middle2" id="iii.iii-p61.6" summary="Successions">
    <tbody id="iii.iii-p61.7">
        <tr id="iii.iii-p61.8">
            <td class="c2" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p61.9" rowspan="1">Evil-merodach</td>
            <td class="brace" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p61.10" rowspan="1"> </td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p61.11" rowspan="1"><i>circ.</i> <span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p61.12">b.c.</span></td>
            <td class="c2" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p61.13" rowspan="1"> 561 (Avil-marduk).<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p61.14" n="127" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p62" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.iii-p62.1" passage="2 Kings xxv. 27" parsed="|2Kgs|25|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.25.27">2 Kings xxv. 27</scripRef>.</p></note></td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iii.iii-p62.2">
            <td class="c2" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.3" rowspan="1">Nergal-sharezer</td>
            <td class="brace" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.4" rowspan="1"> </td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.5" rowspan="1">"</td>
            <td class="c2" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.6" rowspan="1"> 559 (Nergal-sar-utsur).</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iii.iii-p62.7">
            <td class="c2" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.8" rowspan="1">Lakhabbashi-marudu</td>
            <td class="brace" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.9" rowspan="1"> </td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.10" rowspan="2">"</td>
            <td class="c2" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.11" rowspan="2"> 555 (an infant).</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iii.iii-p62.12">
            <td class="c2" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.13" rowspan="1"><span id="iii.iii-p62.14" style="margin-left: 1em;">(Laborosoarchod)</span></td>
            <td class="brace" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.15" rowspan="1"> </td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iii.iii-p62.16">
            <td class="c2" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.17" rowspan="1">Nabunaid</td>
            <td class="brace" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.18" rowspan="1"> </td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.19" rowspan="1">"</td>
            <td class="c2" colspan="1" id="iii.iii-p62.20" rowspan="1"> 554.</td>
        </tr>
    </tbody>
</table>

<p id="iii.iii-p63" shownumber="no">Nabunaid reigned till about <span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p63.1">b.c.</span> 538, when Babylon
was taken by Cyrus.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p64" shownumber="no">The conduct of Belshazzar in the great feast of this
chapter is probably meant as an allusive contrast to
the revels and impieties of Antiochus Epiphanes, especially
in his infamous festival at the grove of Daphne.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p65" shownumber="no">XII. "That night," we are told, "Belshazzar, the
Chaldean king, was slain." It has always been supposed<pb id="iii.iii-Page_56" n="56" />
that this was an incident of the capture of
Babylon by assault, in accordance with the story of
Herodotus, repeated by so many subsequent writers.
But on this point the inscriptions of Cyrus have
<i>revolutionised</i> our knowledge. "<i>There was no siege
and capture of Babylon</i>; the capital of the Babylonian
Empire opened its gates to the general of Cyrus.
Gobryas and his soldiers entered the city without
fighting, and the daily services in the great temple of
Bel-merodach suffered no interruption. Three months
later Cyrus himself arrived, and made his peaceful
entry into the new capital of his empire. We gather
from the contract-tablets that even the ordinary business
of the place had not been affected by the war. The
siege and capture of Babylon by Cyrus <i>is really a
reflection into the past of the actual sieges undergone by
the city in the reigns of Darius, son of Hystaspes and
Xerxes</i>. It is clear, then, that the editor of the fifth
chapter of the Book of Daniel could have been as little
a contemporary of the events he professes to record as
Herodotus. For both alike, the true history of the
Babylonian Empire has been overclouded and foreshortened
by the lapse of time. The three kings who
reigned between Nebuchadrezzar and Nabunaid have
been forgotten, and the last king of the Babylonian
Empire has become the son of its founder."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p65.1" n="128" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p66" shownumber="no">Sayce, <i>The Higher Criticism and the Monuments</i>, p. 527.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p67" shownumber="no">Snatching at the merest straws, those who try to
vindicate the accuracy of the writer—although he makes
Belshazzar a king, which he never was; and the son of
Nebuchadrezzar, which is not the case; or his grandson,
of which there is no tittle of evidence; and his
successor, whereas four kings intervened;—think that<pb id="iii.iii-Page_57" n="57" />
they improve the case by urging that Daniel was made
"the third ruler in the kingdom"—Nabunaid being the
first, and Belshazzar being the second! Unhappily
for their very precarious hypothesis, the translation
"third ruler" appears to be entirely untenable. It
means "one of a board of three."</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p68" shownumber="no">XIII. In the sixth chapter we are again met by
difficulty after difficulty.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p69" shownumber="no">Who, for instance, was Darius the Mede? We are
told (v. 30, 31) that, on the night of his impious
banquet, "Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans" was
slain, "and Darius the Median took the kingdom,
being about threescore and two years old." We are
also told that Daniel "prospered in the reign of Darius,
and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian" (vi. 28). But
this Darius is not even noticed elsewhere. Cyrus was
the conqueror of Babylon, and between <span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p69.1">b.c.</span> 538-536
there is no room or possibility for a Median ruler.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p70" shownumber="no">The inference which we should naturally draw from
these statements in the Book of Daniel, and which all
readers have drawn, was that Babylon had been conquered
by the Medes, and that only after the death of
a Median king did Cyrus the Persian succeed.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p71" shownumber="no">But historic monuments and records entirely overthrow
this supposition. Cyrus was the king of Babylon
from the day that his troops entered it without a blow.
He had conquered the Medes and suppressed their
royalty. "The numerous contract-tables of the ordinary
daily business transactions of Babylon, dated as
they are month by month, and almost day by day from
the reign of Nebuchadrezzar to that of Xerxes, prove
that between Nabonidus and Cyrus <i>there was no intermediate
ruler</i>." The contemporary scribes and merchants
of Babylon knew nothing of any King Belshazzar,<pb id="iii.iii-Page_58" n="58" />
and they knew even less of any King Darius the Mede.
No contemporary writer could possibly have fallen into
such an error.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p71.1" n="129" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p72" shownumber="no">I need not enter here upon the confusion of the Manda with the
Medes, on which see Sayce, <i>Higher Criticism and Monuments</i>, p. 519 ff.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p73" shownumber="no">And against this obvious conclusion, of what possible
avail is it for Hengstenberg to quote a late Greek
lexicographer (<i>Harpocration</i>, <span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p73.1">a.d.</span> 170?), who says that
the coin "a daric" was named after a Darius earlier
than the father of Xerxes?—or for others to identify
this shadowy Darius the Mede with Astyages?<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p73.2" n="130" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p74" shownumber="no">Winer, <i>Realwörterb.</i>, <i>s.v.</i> "Darius."</p></note>—or
with Cyaxares II. in the romance of Xenophon?<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p74.1" n="131" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p75" shownumber="no">So Bertholdt, Von Lengerke, Auberlen. It is decidedly rejected
by Schrader (Riehm, <i>Handwörterb.</i>, i. 259). Even Cicero said, "Cyrus
ille a Xenophonte non ad historiæ fidem scriptus est" (<i>Ad Quint. Fratr.</i>,
Ep. i. 3). Niebuhr called the <i>Cyropædia</i> "einen <i>elenden</i> und läppischen
Roman" (<i>Alt. Gesch.</i>, i. 116). He classes it with <i>Télémaque</i> or
<i>Rasselas</i>. Xenophon was probably the ultimate authority for the
statement of Josephus (<i>Antt.</i>, X. xi. 4), which has no weight. Herodotus
and Ktesias know nothing of the existence of any Cyaxares II.,
nor does the Second Isaiah (xlv.), who evidently contemplates Cyrus
as the conqueror and the first king of Babylon. Are we to set a professed
romancer like Xenophon, and a late compiler like Josephus,
against these authorities?</p></note>—or
to say that Darius the Mede is Gobryas (Ugbaru) of
Gutium<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p75.1" n="132" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p76" shownumber="no">T. W. Pinches, in Smith's <i>Bibl. Dict.</i>, i. 716, 2nd edn. Into this
theory are pressed the general expressions that Darius "received the
kingdom" and was "made king," which have not the least bearing
on it. They may simply mean that he became king by conquest, and
not in the ordinary course—so Rosenmüller, Hitzig, Von Lengerke,
etc.; or perhaps the words show some sense of uncertainty as to the
exact course of events. The sequence of Persian kings in <i>Seder
Olam</i>, 28-30, and in Rashi on <scripRef id="iii.iii-p76.1" passage="Dan. v. 1" parsed="|Dan|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.1">Dan. v. 1</scripRef>, ix. 1, is equally unhistorical.</p></note>—a Persian, and not a king at all—who under
no circumstances could have been called "the king" by
a contemporary (vi. 12, ix. 1), and whom, apparently
for three months only, Cyrus made governor of Babylon?<pb id="iii.iii-Page_59" n="59" />
How could a contemporary governor have
appointed "one hundred and twenty princes which
should be over the whole kingdom,"<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p76.2" n="133" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p77" shownumber="no">This is supported by the remark that this three-months viceroy
"appointed governors in Babylon"!</p></note> when, even in
the days of Darius Hystaspis, there were only twenty
or twenty-three satrapies in the Persian Empire?<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p77.1" n="134" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p78" shownumber="no">Herod., iii. 89; <i>Records of the Past</i>, viii. 88.</p></note>
And how could a mere provincial viceroy be approached
by "<i>all the presidents of the kingdom</i>, the governors,
and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains," to
pass a decree that any one who for thirty days offered
any prayer to God or man, except to him, should be
cast into the den of lions? The fact that such a decree
could only be made by <i>a king</i> is emphasised in the
narrative itself (vi. 12: comp. iii. 29). The supposed
analogies offered by Professor Fuller and others
in favour of a decree so absurdly impossible—except in
the admitted licence and for the high moral purpose of
a Jewish Haggada—are to the last degree futile. In
any ordinary criticism they would be set down as idle
special pleading. Yet this is only one of a multitude
of wildly improbable incidents, which, from misunderstanding
of the writer's age and purpose, have been
taken for sober history, though they receive from historical
records and monuments no shadow of confirmation,
and are in not a few instances directly opposed
to all that we now know to be certain history. Even if
it were conceivable that this hypothetic "Darius the
Mede" was Gobryas, or Astyages, or Cyaxares, it is
plain that the author of Daniel gives him a name and
national designation which lead to mere confusion, and
speaks of him in a way which would have been surely
avoided by any contemporary.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p79" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.iii-Page_60" n="60" /></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p80" shownumber="no">"Darius the Mede," says Professor Sayce, "is in fact
a <i>reflection</i> into the past of <i>Darius the son of Hystaspes</i>,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p80.1" n="135" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p81" shownumber="no">See, too, Meinhold (<i>Beiträge</i>, p. 46), who concludes his survey
with the words, "Sprachliche wie sachliche Gründe machen es <i>nicht
nur wahrscheinlich sondern gewiss</i> dass an danielsche Autorschaft von
<scripRef id="iii.iii-p81.1" passage="Dan. ii." parsed="|Dan|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2">Dan. ii.</scripRef>-vi., überhanpt an die Entstehung zur Zeit der jüdischen Verbannung
nicht zu denken ist." He adds that almost all scholars
believe the chapters to be no older than the age of the Maccabees, and
that even Kahnis (<i>Dogmatik</i>, i. 376) and Delitzsch (Herzog, <i>s.v.</i>
"Dan.") give up their genuineness. He himself believes that these
Aramaic chapters were <i>incorporated</i> by a later writer, who wrote the
introduction.</p></note>
just as the siege and capture of Babylon by Cyrus are a
reflection into the past of its siege and capture by the
same prince. The name of Darius and the story of the
slaughter of the Chaldean king go together. They are
alike derived from the unwritten history which, in the
East of to-day, is still made by the people, and which
blends together in a single picture the manifold events
and personages of the past. It is a history which
has no perspective, though it is based on actual facts;
the accurate combinations of the chronologer have no
meaning for it, and the events of a century are crowded
into a few years. This is the kind of history which
the Jewish <i>mind in the age of the Talmud loved to adapt
to moral and religious purposes</i>. This kind of history
then becomes as <i>it were a parable, and under the name
of Haggada serves to illustrate that teaching of the
law</i>."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p81.2" n="136" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p82" shownumber="no">Sayce. <i>l.c.</i>, p. 529.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p83" shownumber="no">The favourable view given of the character of the
imaginary Darius the Mede, and his regard for Daniel,
may have been a confusion with the Jewish reminiscences
of Darius, son of Hystaspes, who permitted the rebuilding
of the Temple under Zerubbabel.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p83.1" n="137" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p84" shownumber="no">Kamphausen, p. 45.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iii-p85" shownumber="no">If we look for the <i>source</i> of the confusion, we see it<pb id="iii.iii-Page_61" n="61" />
perhaps in the prophecy of Isaiah (xiii. 17, xiv. 6-22),
that the <i>Medes</i> should be the destroyers of Babylon;
or in that of Jeremiah—a prophet of whom the author
had made a special study (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p85.1" passage="Dan. ix. 2" parsed="|Dan|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.2">Dan. ix. 2</scripRef>)—to the same
effect (<scripRef id="iii.iii-p85.2" passage="Jer. li. 11-28" parsed="|Jer|51|11|51|28" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.11-Jer.51.28">Jer. li. 11-28</scripRef>); together with the tradition that
<i>a</i> Darius—namely, the son of Hystaspes—<i>had</i> once
conquered Babylon.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p86" shownumber="no">XIV. But to make confusion worse confounded, if
these chapters were meant for history, the problematic
"Darius the Mede" is in <scripRef id="iii.iii-p86.1" passage="Dan. ix. 1" parsed="|Dan|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.1">Dan. ix. 1</scripRef> called "the son of
Ahasuerus."</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p87" shownumber="no">Now Ahasuerus (Achashverosh) is the same as Xerxes,
and is the <i>Persian</i> name Khshyarsha; and Xerxes was
the <i>son</i>, not the father, of Darius Hystaspis, who was a
<i>Persian</i>, not a Mede. Before Darius Hystaspis could
have been transformed into the son of his own son
Xerxes, the reigns, not only of Darius, but also of
Xerxes, must have long been past.</p>

<p id="iii.iii-p88" shownumber="no">XV. There is yet another historic sign that this
Book did not originate till the Persian Empire had
long ceased to exist. In xi. 2 the writer only knows
of <i>four</i> kings of Persia.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iii-p88.1" n="138" place="foot"><p id="iii.iii-p89" shownumber="no">Sayce, <i>l.c.</i> The author of the Book of Daniel seems only to
have known of <i>three</i> kings of Persia after Cyrus (xi. 2). But five are
mentioned in the Old Testament—Cyrus, Darius, Artaxerxes, Xerxes,
and Darius III. (Codomannus, <scripRef id="iii.iii-p89.1" passage="Neh. xii. 22" parsed="|Neh|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.12.22">Neh. xii. 22</scripRef>). There were three
Dariuses and three Artaxerxes, but he only knows one of each
name (Kamphausen, p. 32). He might easily have overlooked the
fact that the Darius of <scripRef id="iii.iii-p89.2" passage="Neh. xii. 22" parsed="|Neh|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.12.22">Neh. xii. 22</scripRef> was a wholly different person
from the Darius of <scripRef id="iii.iii-p89.3" passage="Ezra vi. 1" parsed="|Ezra|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.6.1">Ezra vi. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> These are evidently Cyrus,
Cambyses, Darius Hystaspis, and Xerxes—whom he
describes as the richest of them. This king is destroyed
by the kingdom of Grecia—an obvious confusion
of popular tradition between the defeat inflicted
on the Persians by the Republican Greeks in the days<pb id="iii.iii-Page_62" n="62" />
of Xerxes (<span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p89.4">b.c.</span> 480), and the overthrow of the Persian
kingdom under Darius Codomannus by Alexander the
Great (<span class="sc" id="iii.iii-p89.5">b.c.</span> 333).</p>

<hr class="tb" />

<p id="iii.iii-p90" shownumber="no">These, then, are some of the apparent historic impossibilities
by which we are confronted when we
regard this Book as professed history. The doubts
suggested by such seeming errors are not in the least
removed by the acervation of endless conjectures.
They are greatly increased by the fact that, so far
from standing alone, they are intensified by other
difficulties which arise under every fresh aspect under
which the Book is studied. Behrmann, the latest
editor, sums up his studies with the remark that
"there is an almost universal agreement that the Book,
in its present form and as a whole, had its origin in the
Maccabean age; while there is a widening impression
that in its purpose it is not an exclusive product of
that period." No amount of casuistical ingenuity can
long prevail to overthrow the spreading conviction that
the views of Hengstenberg, Hävernick, Keil, Pusey,
and their followers, have been refuted by the light of
advancing knowledge—which is a light kindled for us
by God Himself.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.iv" title="Chapter IV. General Structure of the Book" prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v">

<p id="iii.iv-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.iv-Page_63" n="63" /></p>

<h2 id="iii.iv-p1.1">CHAPTER IV</h2>

<h3 id="iii.iv-p1.2"><i>GENERAL STRUCTURE OF THE BOOK</i></h3>

<p id="iii.iv-p2" shownumber="no">In endeavouring to see the idea and construction of
a book there is always much room for the play
of subjective considerations. Meinhold has especially
studied this subject, but we cannot be certain that his
views are more than imaginative. He thinks that
chap. ii., in which we are strongly reminded of the
story of Joseph and of Pharaoh's dreams, is intended
to set forth God as Omniscient, and chap. iii. as
Omnipotent. To these conceptions is added in chap. iv.
the insistence upon God's All-holiness. The fifth
and sixth chapters form one conception. Since the
death of Belshazzar is assigned to the night of his
banquet no edict could be ascribed to him resembling
those attributed to Nebuchadrezzar. The effect of
Daniel's character and of the Divine protection accorded
to him on the mind of Darius is expressed
in the strong edict of the latter in vi. 26, 27. This
is meant to illustrate that the All-wise, Almighty, All-holy
God is the Only Living God. The consistent and
homogeneous object of the whole historic section is to
set forth the God of the Hebrews as exalting Himself
in the midst of heathendom, and extorting submission
by mighty portents from heathen potentates. In this
the Book offers a general analogy to the section of the
history of the Israelites in Egypt narrated in <scripRef id="iii.iv-p2.1" passage="Exod. i. 12" parsed="|Exod|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.1.12">Exod. i. 12</scripRef>.<pb id="iii.iv-Page_64" n="64" />
The culmination of recognition as to the power of God
is seen in the decree of Darius (vi. 26, 27), as compared
with that of Nebuchadrezzar in iv. 33. According to
this view, the meaning and essence of each separate
chapter are given in its closing section, and there is
artistic advance to the great climax, marked alike by
the resemblances of these four paragraphs (ii. 47, iii.
28, 29, iv. 37, vi. 26, 27), and by their differences.
To this main purpose all the other elements of these
splendid pictures—the faithfulness of Hebrew worshippers,
the abasement of blaspheming despots, the
mission of Israel to the nations—are subordinated.
The chief aim is to set forth the helpless humiliation of
all false gods before the might of the God of Israel.
It might be expressed in the words, "Of a truth, Lord,
the kings of Assyria have laid waste all the nations,
and cast their gods into the fire; for they were no
gods, but the work of men's hands, wood and stone."</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p3" shownumber="no">A closer glance at these chapters will show some
grounds for these conclusions.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p4" shownumber="no">Thus, in the second chapter, the magicians and
sorcerers repudiate all possibility of revealing the king's
dream and its interpretation, because they are but
men, and the gods have not their dwelling with mortal
flesh (ii. 11); but Daniel can tell the dream because he
stands near to his God, who, though He is in heaven,
yet is All-wise, and revealeth secrets.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p5" shownumber="no">In the third chapter the destruction of the strongest
soldiers of Nebuchadrezzar by fire, and the absolute
deliverance of the three Jews whom they have flung
into the furnace, convince Nebuchadrezzar that no
god can deliver as the Almighty does, and that therefore
it is blasphemy deserving of death to utter a word
against Him.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p6" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.iv-Page_65" n="65" /></p>

<p id="iii.iv-p7" shownumber="no">In chap. iv. the supremacy of Daniel's wisdom as
derived from God, the fulfilment of the threatened
judgment, and the deliverance of the mighty King of
Babylon from his degrading madness when he lifts
up his eyes to heaven, convince Nebuchadrezzar still
more deeply that God is not only a <i>Great</i> God, but that
no other being, man or god, can even be compared to
Him. He is the Only and the Eternal God, who "<i>doeth
according to His will in the army of heaven</i>," as well as
"among the inhabitants of the earth," and "none can
stay His hand." This is the highest point of conviction.
Nebuchadrezzar confesses that God is not
only <i>Primus inter pares</i>, but the Irresistible God, and
his own God. And after this, in the fifth chapter,
Daniel can speak to Belshazzar of "the Lord of
heaven" (v. 23); and as the king's Creator; and of
the nothingness of gods of silver, and gold, and brass,
and wood, and stone;—as though those truths had
already been decisively proved. And this belief finds
open expression in the decree of Darius (vi. 26, 27),
which concludes the historic section.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p8" shownumber="no">It is another indication of this main purpose of these
histories that the plural form of the Name of God—<i>Elohîm</i>—does
not once occur in chaps. ii.-vi. It is used in
i. 2, 9, 17; but not again till the ninth chapter, where
it occurs twelve times; once in the tenth (x. 12); and
twice of God in the eleventh chapter (xi. 32, 37). In
the prophetic section (vii. 18, 22, 25, 27) we have
"Most High" in the plural (<i>'elionîn</i>);<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iv-p8.1" n="139" place="foot"><p id="iii.iv-p9" shownumber="no">Literally, as in margin, "<i>most high things</i>" or "<i>places</i>."</p></note> but with reference
only to the One God (see vii. 25). But in all
cases where the heathen are addressed this plural
becomes the singular (<i>ehlleh</i>, אֵלֶּה), as throughout the<pb id="iii.iv-Page_66" n="66" />
first six chapters. This avoidance of so common a
word as the plural <i>Elohîm</i> for God, because the plural
form might conceivably have been misunderstood by
the heathen, shows the elaborate construction of the
Book.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iv-p9.1" n="140" place="foot"><p id="iii.iv-p10" shownumber="no">In iv. 5, 6; and <i>elohîn</i> means "gods" in the mouth of a heathen
("spirit of the holy gods").</p></note> God is called <i>Eloah</i> Shamaîn, "God of heaven,"
in the second and third chapters; but in later chapters
we have the common post-exilic phrase in the plural.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iv-p10.1" n="141" place="foot"><p id="iii.iv-p11" shownumber="no"><i>Elohîn</i> occurs repeatedly in chap. ix., and in x. 12, xi. 32, 37.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.iv-p12" shownumber="no">In the fourth and fifth chapters we have God's Holiness
first brought before us, chiefly on its avenging
side; and it is not till we have witnessed the proof of
His Unity, Wisdom, Omnipotence, and Justice, which
it is the mission of Israel to make manifest among the
heathen, that all is summed up in the edict of Darius
to all people, nations, and languages.</p>

<p id="iii.iv-p13" shownumber="no">The omission of any express recognition of God's
tender compassion is due to the structure of these
chapters; for it would hardly be possible for heathen
potentates to recognise that attribute in the immediate
presence of His judgments. It is somewhat remarkable
that the name "Jehovah" is avoided.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.iv-p13.1" n="142" place="foot"><p id="iii.iv-p14" shownumber="no">It only occurs in <scripRef id="iii.iv-p14.1" passage="Dan. ix." parsed="|Dan|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9">Dan. ix.</scripRef></p></note> As the Jews purposely
pronounced it with wrong vowels, and the LXX.
render it by κύριος, the Samaritan by שימה, and the
Rabbis by "the Name," so we find in the Book of
Daniel a similar avoidance of the awful Tetragrammaton.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.v" title="Chapter V. The Theology of the Book of Daniel" prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi">

<p id="iii.v-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.v-Page_67" n="67" /></p>

<h2 id="iii.v-p1.1">CHAPTER V</h2>

<h3 id="iii.v-p1.2"><i>THE THEOLOGY OF THE BOOK OF DANIEL</i></h3>

<p id="iii.v-p2" shownumber="no">As regards the religious views of the Book of Daniel
some of them at any rate are in full accordance
with the belief in the late origin of the Book to which
we are led by so many indications.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v-p2.1" n="143" place="foot"><p id="iii.v-p3" shownumber="no">The description of God as "the Ancient of Days" with garments
white as snow, and of His throne of flames on burning wheels, is
found again in the Book of Enoch, written about <span class="sc" id="iii.v-p3.1">b.c.</span> 141 (Enoch xiv.).</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.v-p4" shownumber="no">I. Thus in <scripRef id="iii.v-p4.1" passage="Dan. xii. 2" parsed="|Dan|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.2">Dan. xii. 2</scripRef> (for we may here so far anticipate
the examination of the second section of the
Book) we meet, for the first time in Scripture, with a
distinct recognition of the resurrection of the individual
dead.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v-p4.2" n="144" place="foot"><p id="iii.v-p5" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="iii.v-p5.1" passage="Dan. xii. 2" parsed="|Dan|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.2">Dan. xii. 2</scripRef>. Comp. Jos., <i>B. J.</i>, II. viii. 14; Enoch xxii. 13,
lx. 1-5, etc.</p></note> This, as all know, is a doctrine of which we
only find the faintest indication in the earlier books of
the Canon. Although the doctrine is still but dimly
formulated, it is clearer in this respect than <scripRef id="iii.v-p5.2" passage="Isa. xxv. 8" parsed="|Isa|25|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.8">Isa. xxv. 8</scripRef>,
xxvi. 19.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p6" shownumber="no">II. Still more remarkable is the special prominence
of angels. It is not God who goes forth to war
(<scripRef id="iii.v-p6.1" passage="Judg. v. 13" parsed="|Judg|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.13">Judg. v. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.v-p6.2" passage="Judg 5:23" parsed="|Judg|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.23">23</scripRef>), or takes personal part in the deliverance
or punishment of nations (<scripRef id="iii.v-p6.3" passage="Isa. v. 26" parsed="|Isa|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.26">Isa. v. 26</scripRef>, vii. 18).
Throned in isolated and unapproachable transcendence,
He uses the agency of intermediate beings (<scripRef id="iii.v-p6.4" passage="Dan. iv. 14" parsed="|Dan|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.14">Dan. iv. 14</scripRef>).<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v-p6.5" n="145" place="foot"><p id="iii.v-p7" shownumber="no">Comp. Smend, <i>Alttest. Relig. Gesch.</i>, p. 530. For references to angels in Old Testament see <scripRef id="iii.v-p7.1" passage="Job i. 6" parsed="|Job|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.6">Job i. 6</scripRef>, xxxviii. 7; <scripRef id="iii.v-p7.2" passage="Jer. xxiii. 18" parsed="|Jer|23|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.18">Jer. xxiii. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v-p7.3" passage="Psalm lxxxix. 7" parsed="|Ps|89|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.7">Psalm
lxxxix. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v-p7.4" passage="Josh. v. 13-15" parsed="|Josh|5|13|5|15" osisRef="Bible:Josh.5.13-Josh.5.15">Josh. v. 13-15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v-p7.5" passage="Zech. i. 12" parsed="|Zech|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.12">Zech. i. 12</scripRef>, iii. 1. See further Behrmann,
<i>Dan.</i>, p. xxiii.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.v-p8" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.v-Page_68" n="68" /></p>

<p id="iii.v-p9" shownumber="no">In full accordance with late developments of Jewish
opinion angels are mentioned by special names, and
appear as Princes and Protectors of special lands.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v-p9.1" n="146" place="foot"><p id="iii.v-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.v-p10.1" passage="Dan. iv. 14" parsed="|Dan|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.14">Dan. iv. 14</scripRef>, ix. 21, x. 13, 20.</p></note> In
no other book in the Old Testament have we any
names given to angels, or any distinction between their
dignities, or any trace of their being in mutual rivalry
as Princes or Patrons of different nationalities. These
remarkable features of angelology only occur in the
later epoch, and in the apocalyptic literature to which
this Book belongs. Thus they are found in the LXX.
translations of <scripRef id="iii.v-p10.2" passage="Deut. xxxii. 8" parsed="|Deut|32|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.8">Deut. xxxii. 8</scripRef> and <scripRef id="iii.v-p10.3" passage="Isa. xxx. 4" parsed="|Isa|30|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.4">Isa. xxx. 4</scripRef>, and in
such post-Maccabean books as those of Enoch and
Esdras.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v-p10.4" n="147" place="foot"><p id="iii.v-p11" shownumber="no">See Enoch lxxi. 17, lxviii. 10, and the six archangels Uriel,
Raphael, Reguel, Michael, Saragael, and Gabriel in Enoch xx.-xxxvi.
See <i>Rosh Hashanah</i>, f. 56, 1; <i>Bereshîth Rabba</i>, c. 48; Hamburger, i.
305-312.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.v-p12" shownumber="no">III. Again, we have the fixed custom of three daily
formal prayers, uttered towards the Kibleh of Jerusalem.
This may, possibly, have begun during the Exile. It
became a normal rule for later ages.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v-p12.1" n="148" place="foot"><p id="iii.v-p13" shownumber="no"><i>Berachôth</i>, f. 31; <scripRef id="iii.v-p13.1" passage="Dan. vi. 11" parsed="|Dan|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.11">Dan. vi. 11</scripRef>. Comp. <scripRef id="iii.v-p13.2" passage="Psalm lv. 18" parsed="|Ps|55|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.18">Psalm lv. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v-p13.3" passage="1 Kings viii. 38-48" parsed="|1Kgs|8|38|8|48" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.38-1Kgs.8.48">1 Kings viii.
38-48</scripRef>.</p></note> The Book, however,
like that of Jonah, is, as a whole, remarkably free
from any extravagant estimate of Levitical minutiæ.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p14" shownumber="no">IV. Once more, for the first time in Jewish story,
we find extreme importance attached to the Levitical
distinction of clean and unclean meats, which also
comes into prominence in the age of the Maccabees,
as it afterwards constituted a most prominent element
in the ideal of Talmudic religionism.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v-p14.1" n="149" place="foot"><p id="iii.v-p15" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.v-p15.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 62" parsed="|1Macc|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.62">1 Macc. i. 62</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v-p15.2" passage="Dan. i. 8" parsed="|Dan|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.8">Dan. i. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.v-p15.3" passage="2 Macc. v. 27" parsed="|2Macc|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.5.27">2 Macc. v. 27</scripRef>, vi. 18-vii. 42.</p></note> Daniel and the<pb id="iii.v-Page_69" n="69" />
Three Children are vegetarians, like the Pharisees after
the destruction of the Second Temple, mentioned in
<i>Baba Bathra</i>, f. 60, 2.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p16" shownumber="no">V. We have already noticed the avoidance of the
sacred name "Jehovah" even in passages addressed to
Jews (<scripRef id="iii.v-p16.1" passage="Dan. ii. 18" parsed="|Dan|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.18">Dan. ii. 18</scripRef>), though we find "Jehovah" in
<scripRef id="iii.v-p16.2" passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 7" parsed="|2Chr|36|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.7">2 Chron. xxxvi. 7</scripRef>. Jehovah only occurs in reference to
<scripRef id="iii.v-p16.3" passage="Jer. xxv. 8-11" parsed="|Jer|25|8|25|11" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.8-Jer.25.11">Jer. xxv. 8-11</scripRef>, and in the prayer of the ninth chapter,
where we also find <i>Adonai</i> and <i>Elohîm</i>.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p17" shownumber="no">Periphrases for God, like "the Ancient of Days,"
become normal in Talmudic literature.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p18" shownumber="no">VI. Again, the doctrine of the Messiah, like these
other doctrines, is, as Professor Driver says, "taught
with greater distinctness and in a more developed form
than elsewhere in the Old Testament, and with features
approximating to, though not identical with, those met
with in the earlier parts of the Book of Enoch (<span class="sc" id="iii.v-p18.1">b.c.</span> 100).
In one or two instances these developments may have
been partially moulded by foreign influences.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v-p18.2" n="150" place="foot"><p id="iii.v-p19" shownumber="no">Introd., p. 477. Comp. <scripRef id="iii.v-p19.1" passage="2 Esdras xiii. 41-45" parsed="|2Esd|13|41|13|45" osisRef="Bible:2Esd.13.41-2Esd.13.45">2 Esdras xiii. 41-45</scripRef>, and <i>passim</i>; Enoch
xl., xlv., xlvi., xlix., and <i>passim</i>; Hamburger, <i>Real-Encycl.</i>, ii. 267 ff.
With "the time of the end" and the numerical calculations comp.
<scripRef id="iii.v-p19.2" passage="2 Esdras vi. 6" parsed="|2Esd|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Esd.6.6">2 Esdras vi. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.v-p19.3" passage="2 Esdras 6:7" parsed="|2Esd|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Esd.6.7">7</scripRef>.</p></note> They
undoubtedly mark a later phase of revelation than that
which is set before us in other books of the Old
Testament. And the conclusion indicated by these
<i>special</i> features in the Book is confirmed by the <i>general</i>
atmosphere which we breathe throughout it. The atmosphere
and tone are not those of any other writings
belonging to the Jews of the Exile; it is rather that
of the Maccabean <i>Chasidîm</i>." How far the Messianic
<i>Bar Enosh</i> (vii. 13) is meant to be <i>a person</i> will be
considered in the comment on that passage.</p>

<p id="iii.v-p20" shownumber="no">We shall see in later pages that the supreme value<pb id="iii.v-Page_70" n="70" />
and importance of the Book of Daniel, rightly understood,
consists in this—that "it is the first attempt at
a Philosophy, or rather at a Theology of History."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.v-p20.1" n="151" place="foot"><p id="iii.v-p21" shownumber="no">Roszmann, <i>Die Makkabäische Erhebung</i>, p. 45. See Wellhausen,
<i>Die Pharis. u. d. Sadd.</i>, 77 ff.</p></note>
Its main object was to teach the crushed and afflicted
to place unshaken confidence in God.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.vi" title="Chapter VI. Peculiarities of the Apocalyptic and Prophetic Section of the Book" prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii">

<p id="iii.vi-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.vi-Page_71" n="71" /></p>

<h2 id="iii.vi-p1.1">CHAPTER VI</h2>

<h3 id="iii.vi-p1.2"><i>PECULIARITIES OF THE APOCALYPTIC AND
PROPHETIC SECTION OF THE BOOK</i></h3>

<p id="iii.vi-p2" shownumber="no">If we have found much to lead us to serious doubts
as to the authenticity and genuineness—<i>i.e.</i>, as to
the literal historicity and the real author—of the Book
of Daniel in its historic section, we shall find still more
in the prophetic section. If the phenomena already
passed in review are more than enough to indicate the
impossibility that the Book could have been written by
the historic Daniel, the phenomena now to be considered
are such as have sufficed to convince the immense
majority of learned critics that, in its present form,
the Book did not appear before the days of Antiochus
Epiphanes.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p2.1" n="152" place="foot"><p id="iii.vi-p3" shownumber="no">Among these critics are Delitzsch, Riehm, Ewald, Bunsen,
Hilgenfeld, Cornill, Lücke, Strack, Schürer, Kuenen, Meinhold,
Orelli, Joël, Reuss, König, Kamphausen, Cheyne, Driver, Briggs,
Bevan, Behrmann, etc.</p></note> The probable date is <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p3.1">b.c.</span> 164. As in
the Book of Enoch xc. 15, 16, it contains history
written under the form of prophecy.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p4" shownumber="no">Leaving minuter examination to later chapters of
commentary, we will now take a brief survey of this
unique apocalypse.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p5" shownumber="no">I. As regards the style and method the only distant
approach to it in the rest of the Old Testament is in
a few visions of Ezekiel and Zechariah, which differ<pb id="iii.vi-Page_72" n="72" />
greatly from the clear, and so to speak classic, style
of the older prophets. But in Daniel we find visions
far more enigmatical, and far less full of passion and
poetry. Indeed, as regards style and intellectual force,
the splendid historic scenes of chaps. i.-vi. far surpass
the visions of vii.-xii., some of which have been
described as "composite logographs," in which the
ideas are forcibly juxtaposed without care for any
coherence in the symbols—as, for instance, when <i>a
horn</i> speaks and has eyes.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p5.1" n="153" place="foot"><p id="iii.vi-p6" shownumber="no">Renan, <i>History of Israel</i>, iv. 354. He adds, "L'essence du genre
c'est le pseudonyme, ou si l'on veut l'apocryphisme" (p. 356).</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.vi-p7" shownumber="no">Chap. vii. contains a vision of four different wild
beasts rising from the sea: a lion, with eagle-wings,
which afterwards becomes semi-human; a bear, leaning
on one side, and having three ribs in its mouth; a four-winged,
four-headed panther; and a still more terrible
creature, with iron teeth, brazen claws, and ten horns,
among which rises a little horn, which destroyed three
of the others—it has man's eyes and a mouth speaking
proud things.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p8" shownumber="no">There follows an epiphany of the Ancient of Days,
who destroys the little horn, but prolongs for a time
the existence of the other wild beasts. Then comes
One in human semblance, who is brought before the
Ancient of Days, and is clothed by Him with universal
and eternal power.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p9" shownumber="no">We shall see reasons for the view that the four
beasts—in accordance with the interpretation of the
vision given to Daniel himself—represent the Babylonian,
the Median, the Persian, and the Greek empires,
issuing in the separate kingdoms of Alexander's
successors; and that the little horn is Antiochus<pb id="iii.vi-Page_73" n="73" />
Epiphanes, whose overthrow is to be followed immediately
by the Messianic Kingdom.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p9.1" n="154" place="foot"><p id="iii.vi-p10" shownumber="no">Lagarde, <i>Gott. Gel. Anzieg.</i>, 1891, pp. 497-520, stands almost, if
not quite, alone in arguing that <scripRef id="iii.vi-p10.1" passage="Dan. vii." parsed="|Dan|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7">Dan. vii.</scripRef> was not written till <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p10.2">a.d.</span> 69,
and that the "little horn" is meant for Vespasian. The relation of
the fourth empire of <scripRef id="iii.vi-p10.3" passage="Dan. vii." parsed="|Dan|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7">Dan. vii.</scripRef> to the iron part of the image in <scripRef id="iii.vi-p10.4" passage="Dan. ii." parsed="|Dan|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2">Dan. ii.</scripRef>
refutes this view: both can only refer to the Greek Empire. Josephus
(<i>Antt.</i>, X. xi. 7) does not refer to <scripRef id="iii.vi-p10.5" passage="Dan. vii." parsed="|Dan|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7">Dan. vii.</scripRef>; but neither does he to
ix.-xii., for reasons already mentioned. See Cornill, <i>Einleit.</i>, p. 262.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.vi-p11" shownumber="no">The vision of the eighth chapter mainly pursues
the history of the fourth of these kingdoms. Daniel
sees a ram standing eastward of the river-basin of
the Ulai, having two horns, of which one is higher
than the other. It butts westward, northward, and
southward, and seemed irresistible, until a he-goat
from the West, with one horn between its eyes, confronted
it, and stamped it to pieces. After this its one
horn broke into four towards the four winds of heaven,
and one of them shot forth a puny horn, which grew
great towards the South and East, and acted tyrannously
against the Holy People, and spoke blasphemously
against God. Daniel hears the holy ones declaring
that its powers shall only last two thousand three
hundred evening-mornings. An angel bids Gabriel
to explain the vision to Daniel; and Gabriel tells the
seer that the ram represents the Medo-Persian and
the he-goat the Greek Kingdom. Its great horn is
Alexander; the four horns are the kingdoms of his
successors, the Diadochi; the little horn is a king
bold of vision and versed in enigmas, whom all agree
to be Antiochus Epiphanes.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p12" shownumber="no">In the ninth chapter we are told that Daniel has
been meditating on the prophecy of Jeremiah that
Jerusalem should be rebuilt after seventy years, and
as the seventy years seem to be drawing to a close he<pb id="iii.vi-Page_74" n="74" />
humbles himself with prayer and fasting. But Gabriel
comes flying to him at the time of the evening sacrifice,
and explains to him that the seventy years is to mean
seventy <i>weeks</i> of years—<i>i.e.</i>, four hundred and ninety
years, divided into three periods of 7 + 62 + 1. At
the end of seven (<i>i.e.</i>, forty-nine) years an anointed
prince will order the restoration of Jerusalem. The
city will continue, though in humiliation, for sixty-two
(<i>i.e.</i>, four hundred and thirty-four) years, when "an
anointed" will be cut off, and a prince will destroy it.
During half a week (<i>i.e.</i>, for three and a half years) he
will cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease; and he
will make a covenant with many for one week, at the
end of which he will be cut off.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p13" shownumber="no">Here, again, we shall have reason to see that the
whole prophecy culminates in, and is mainly concerned
with, Antiochus Epiphanes. In fact, it furnishes us
with a sketch of his fortunes, which, in connexion with
the eleventh chapter, tells us more about him than we
learn from any extant history.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p14" shownumber="no">In the tenth chapter Daniel, after a fast of twenty-one
days, sees a vision of Gabriel, who explains to him
why his coming has been delayed, soothes his fears,
touches his lips, and prepares him for the vision of
chapter eleven. That chapter is mainly occupied with
a singularly minute and circumstantial history of the
murders, intrigues, wars, and intermarriages of the
Lagidæ and Seleucidæ. So detailed is it that in some
cases the history has to be reconstructed out of it.
This sketch is followed by the doings and final overthrow
of Antiochus Epiphanes.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p15" shownumber="no">The twelfth chapter is the picture of a resurrection,
and of words of consolation and exhortation addressed
to Daniel.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p16" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.vi-Page_75" n="75" /></p>

<p id="iii.vi-p17" shownumber="no">Such in briefest outline are the contents of these
chapters, and their peculiarities are very marked.
Until the reader has studied the more detailed explanation
of the chapters separately, and especially of the
eleventh, he will be unable to estimate the enormous force
of the arguments adduced to prove the impossibility of
such "prophecies" having emanated from Babylon and
Susa about <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p17.1">b.c.</span> 536. Long before the astonishing enlargement
of our critical knowledge which has been the
work of the last generation—nearly fifty years ago—the
mere perusal of the Book as it stands produced on
the manly and honest judgment of Dr. Arnold a strong
impression of uncertainty. He said that the latter
chapters of Daniel would, if genuine, be a clear exception
to the canons of interpretation which he laid down
in his <i>Sermons on Prophecy</i>, since "there can be no
reasonable spiritual meaning made out of the kings of
the North and South." "But," he adds, "I have long
thought that the greater part of the Book of Daniel is
most certainly a very late work of the time of the
Maccabees; and the pretended prophecies about the
kings of Grecia and Persia, and of the North and South,
are mere history, like the poetical prophecies in Virgil
and elsewhere. In fact, you can trace distinctly the
date when it was written, because the events up to
that date are given with historical minuteness, totally
unlike the character of real prophecy; and beyond that
date all is imaginary."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p17.2" n="155" place="foot"><p id="iii.vi-p18" shownumber="no">Stanley, <i>Life of Arnold</i>, p. 505.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.vi-p19" shownumber="no">The Book is the earliest specimen of its kind known
to us. It inaugurated a new and important branch of
Jewish literature, which influenced many subsequent
writers. An apocalypse, so far as its literary form is
concerned, "claims throughout to be a supernatural<pb id="iii.vi-Page_76" n="76" />
revelation given to mankind by the mouth of those
men in whose names the various writings appear." An
apocalypse—such, for instance, as the Books of Enoch,
the Assumption of Moses, Baruch, 1, 2 Esdras, and the
Sibylline Oracles—is characterised by its enigmatic
form, which shrouds its meaning in parables and
symbols. It indicates persons without naming them,
and shadows forth historic events under animal forms,
or as operations of Nature. Even the explanations
which follow, as in this Book, are still mysterious and
indirect.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p20" shownumber="no">II. In the next place an apocalypse is literary, not
oral. Schürer, who classes Daniel among the oldest and
most original of <i>pseudepigraphic prophecies</i>, etc., rightly
says that "the old prophets in their teachings and
exhortations addressed themselves directly to the
people first and foremost through their oral utterances;
and then, but only as subordinate to these, by written
discourses as well. But now, when men felt themselves
at any time compelled by their religious enthusiasm
to influence their contemporaries, instead of
directly addressing them in person like the prophets
of old, they did so by a writing purporting to be the
work of some one or other of the great names of the
past, in the hope that in this way the effect would be
all the surer and all the more powerful."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p20.1" n="156" place="foot"><p id="iii.vi-p21" shownumber="no">Schürer, <i>Hist. of the Jew. People</i>, iii. 24 (E. Tr.).</p></note> The Daniel
of this Book represents himself, not as a prophet, but
as a humble student of the prophets. He no longer
claims, as Isaiah did, to speak in the Name of God
Himself with a "Thus saith Jehovah."</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p22" shownumber="no">III. Thirdly, it is impossible not to notice that
Daniel differs from all other prophecies by its all-but-total
indifference to the circumstances and surroundings<pb id="iii.vi-Page_77" n="77" />
in the midst of which the prediction is supposed to
have originated. The Daniel of Babylon and Susa is
represented as the writer; yet his whole interest is
concentrated, not in the events which immediately
interest the Jews of Babylon in the days of Cyrus,
or of Jerusalem under Zerubbabel, but deals with a
number of predictions which revolve almost exclusively
about the reign of a very inferior king four centuries
afterwards. And with this king the predictions abruptly
stop short, and are followed by the very general
promise of an immediate Messianic age.</p>

<p id="iii.vi-p23" shownumber="no">We may notice further the constant use of round
and cyclic numbers, such as three and its compounds
(i. 5, iii. 1, vi. 7, 10, vii. 5, 8); four (ii., vii. 6, and
viii. 8, xi. 12); seven and its compounds (iii. 19, iv. 16, 23,
ix. 24, etc.). The apocalyptic symbols of Bears, Lions,
Eagles, Horns, Wings, etc., abound in the contemporary
and later Books of Enoch, Baruch, 4 Esdras, the
Assumption of Moses, and the Sibyllines, as well as in
the early Christian apocalypses, like that of Peter. The
authors of the Sibyllines (<span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p23.1">b.c.</span> 140) were acquainted with
Daniel; the Book of Enoch breathes exactly the same
spirit with this Book, in the transcendentalism which
avoids the name Jehovah (vii. 13; Enoch xlvi. 1, xlvii. 3),
in the number of angels (vii. 10; Enoch xl. 1, lx. 2),
their names, the title of "watchers" given to them,
and their guardianship of men (Enoch xx. 5). The
Judgment and the Books (vii. 9, 10, xii. 1) occur again
in Enoch xlvii. 3, lxxxi. 1, as in the Book of Jubilees,
and the Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vi-p23.2" n="157" place="foot"><p id="iii.vi-p24" shownumber="no">On the close resemblance between Daniel and other apocryphal
books see Behrmann, <i>Dan.</i>, pp. 37-39; Dillmann, <i>Das Buch Henoch</i>.
For its relation to the Book of Baruch see Schrader, <i>Keilinschriften</i>,
435 f. Philo does not allude to Daniel.</p></note></p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.vii" title="Chapter VII. Internal Evidence" prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii">

<p id="iii.vii-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.vii-Page_78" n="78" /></p>

<h2 id="iii.vii-p1.1">CHAPTER VII</h2>

<h3 id="iii.vii-p1.2"><i>INTERNAL EVIDENCE</i></h3>

<p id="iii.vii-p2" shownumber="no">I. Other prophets start from the ground of the
<i>present</i>, and to exigencies of the present their
prophecies were primarily directed. It is true that
their lofty moral teaching, their rapt poetry, their
impassioned feeling, had its inestimable value for all
ages. But these elements scarcely exist in the Book
of Daniel. Almost the whole of its prophecies bear on
one short particular period <i>nearly four hundred years
after</i> the supposed epoch of their delivery. What,
then, is the phenomenon they present? Whereas other
prophets, by studying the problems of the present in
the light flung upon them by the past, are enabled,
by combining the present with the past, to gain, with
the aid of God's Holy Spirit, a vivid glimpse of the
immediate future, for the instruction of the living
generation, the reputed author of Daniel passes over
the <i>immediate</i> future with a few words, and spends the
main part of his revelations on a triad of years separated
by centuries from contemporary history. Occupied as
this description is with the wars and negotiations
of empires which were yet unborn, it can have had
little practical significance for Daniel's fellow-exiles.
Nor could these "predictions" have been to prove the
possibility of supernatural foreknowledge,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p2.1" n="158" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p3" shownumber="no">Any apparently requisite modification of these words will be
considered hereafter.</p></note> since, even<pb id="iii.vii-Page_79" n="79" />
after their supposed fulfilment, the interpretation of
them is open to the greatest difficulties and the gravest
doubts. If to a Babylonian exile was vouchsafed a
gift of prevision so minute and so marvellous as enabled
him to describe the intermarriages of Ptolemies and
Seleucidæ four centuries later, surely the gift must have
been granted for some decisive end. But these predictions
are precisely the ones which seem to have
the smallest significance. We must say, with Semler,
that no such benefit seems likely to result from this
predetermination of comparatively unimportant minutiæ
as God must surely intend when He makes use of
means of a very extraordinary character. It might
perhaps be said that the Book was written, four
hundred years before the crisis occurred, to console
the Jews under their brief period of persecution by the
Seleucidæ. It would be indeed extraordinary that so
curious, distant, and roundabout a method should have
been adopted for an end which, in accordance with
the entire economy of God's dealings with men in
revelation, could have been so much more easily and
so much more effectually accomplished in simpler ways.
Further, unless we accept an isolated allusion to Daniel
in the imaginary speech of the dying Mattathias, there
is no trace whatever that the Book had the smallest
influence in inspiring the Jews in that terrible epoch.
And the reference of Mattathias, if it was ever made
at all, may be to old tradition, and does not allude to
the prophecies about Antiochus and his fate.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p4" shownumber="no">But, as Hengstenberg, the chief supporter of the
authenticity of the Book of Daniel, well observes,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p4.1" n="159" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p5" shownumber="no"><i>On Revelations</i>, vol. i., p. 408 (E. Tr.).</p></note>
"Prophecy can never entirely separate itself from the<pb id="iii.vii-Page_80" n="80" />
ground of the present, <i>to influence which is always its
more immediate object</i>, and to which therefore it must
constantly construct a bridge.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p5.1" n="160" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p6" shownumber="no">"Dient bei ihnen die Zukunft der Gegenwart, und ist selbst
fortgesetzte <i>Gegenwart</i>" (Behrmann, <i>Dan.</i>, p. xi).</p></note> On this also rests all
certainty of exposition as to the future. <i>And that the
means should be provided for such a certainty</i> is a
necessary consequence of the Divine nature of prophecy.
A truly Divine prophecy cannot possibly swim in the
air; nor can the Church be left to mere guesses in the
exposition of Scripture which has been given to her
as a light amid the darkness."</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p7" shownumber="no">II. And as it does not start from the ground of the
present, so too the Book of Daniel reverses the method
of prophecy with reference to the future.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p8" shownumber="no">For the genuine predictions of Scripture <i>advance</i> by
slow and gradual degrees from the uncertain and the
general to the definite and the special. Prophecy
marches with history, and takes a step forward
at each new period.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p8.1" n="161" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p9" shownumber="no">See M. de Pressensé, <i>Hist. des Trois Prem. Siècles</i>, p. 283.</p></note> So far as we know there is
not a single instance in which any prophet alludes to,
much less dwells upon, any kingdom which had not
then risen above the political horizon.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p9.1" n="162" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p10" shownumber="no">See some admirable remarks on this subject in Ewald, <i>Die Proph.
d. Alt. Bund.</i>, i. 23, 24; Winer, <i>Realwörterb.</i>, <i>s.v.</i> "Propheten"
Stähelin, <i>Einleit.</i>, § 197.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.vii-p11" shownumber="no">In Daniel the case is reversed: the only kingdom
which was looming into sight is dismissed with a few
words, and the kingdom most dwelt upon is the most
distant and quite the most insignificant of all, of the
very existence of which neither Daniel nor his contemporaries
had even remotely heard.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p11.1" n="163" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p12" shownumber="no">Comp. Enoch i. 2.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.vii-p13" shownumber="no">III. Then again, although the prophets, with their<pb id="iii.vii-Page_81" n="81" />
divinely illuminated souls, reached far beyond intellectual
sagacity and political foresight, yet their hints
about the future never distantly approach to detailed
history like that of Daniel. They do indeed so far
lift the veil of the Unseen as to shadow forth the outline
of the near future, but they do this only on general
terms and on general principles.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p13.1" n="164" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p14" shownumber="no">Ewald, <i>Die Proph.</i>, i. 27; Michel Nicolas, <i>Études sur la Bible</i>,
pp. 336 ff.</p></note> Their object, as I
have repeatedly observed, was mainly moral, and it
was also confessedly conditional, even when no hint
is given of the implied condition.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p14.1" n="165" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p15" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iii.vii-p15.1" passage="Mic. iii. 12" parsed="|Mic|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.3.12">Mic. iii. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.vii-p15.2" passage="Jer. xxvi. 1-19" parsed="|Jer|26|1|26|19" osisRef="Bible:Jer.26.1-Jer.26.19">Jer. xxvi. 1-19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.vii-p15.3" passage="Ezek. i. 21" parsed="|Ezek|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.21">Ezek. i. 21</scripRef>. Comp. xxix. 18, 19.</p></note> Nothing is more
certain than the wisdom and beneficence of that Divine
provision which has hidden the future from men's
eyes, and even taught us to regard all prying into its
minute events as vulgar and sinful.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p15.4" n="166" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.vii-p16.1" passage="Deut. xviii. 10" parsed="|Deut|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.10">Deut. xviii. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> Stargazing and
monthly prognostication were rather the characteristics
of false religion and unhallowed divinations than of
faithful and holy souls. Nitzsch<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p16.2" n="167" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p17" shownumber="no"><i>System der christlichen Lehre</i>, p. 66.</p></note> most justly lays it
down as an essential condition of prophecy that it
<i>should not disturb man's relation to history</i>. Anything
like detailed description of the future would intolerably
perplex and confuse our sense of human free-will.
It would drive us to the inevitable conclusion that men
are but puppets moved irresponsibly by the hand of
inevitable fate. Not one such prophecy, unless this
be one, occurs anywhere in the Bible. We do not
think that (apart from Messianic prophecies) a single
instance can be given in which any prophet distinctly
and minutely predicts a future series of events of which
the fulfilment was not <i>near</i> at hand. In the few cases<pb id="iii.vii-Page_82" n="82" />
when some event, already imminent, is predicted apparently
with some detail, it is not certain whether some
touches—names, for instance—may not have been added
by editors living subsequently to the occurrence of the
event.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p17.1" n="168" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p18" shownumber="no"><i>E.g.</i>, in the case of Josiah (<scripRef id="iii.vii-p18.1" passage="1 Kings xiii. 2" parsed="|1Kgs|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.13.2">1 Kings xiii. 2</scripRef>).</p></note> That there has been at all times a gift of
prescience, whereby the Spirit of God, "entering into
holy souls, has made them sons of God and prophets,"
is indisputable. It is in virtue of this high foreknowledge<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p18.2" n="169" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p19" shownumber="no"><i>De Coronâ</i>, 73: ἰδεῖν τὰ πράγματα ἀρχόμενα καὶ προαισθέσθαι καὶ
προειπεῖν τοῖς ἄλλοις.</p></note>
that the voice of the Hebrew Sibyl has</p>

<verse id="iii.vii-p19.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iii.vii-p19.2">"Rolled sounding onwards through a thousand years</l>
<l class="t1" id="iii.vii-p19.3">Her deep prophetic bodiments."</l>
</verse>

<p id="iii.vii-p20" shownumber="no">Even Demosthenes, by virtue of a statesman's
thoughtful experience, can describe it as his office and
duty "to see events in their beginnings, to discern
their purport and tendencies from the first, and to
forewarn his countrymen accordingly." Yet the power
of Demosthenes was as nothing compared with that
of an Isaiah or a Nahum; and we may safely say that
the writings alike of the Greek orator and the Hebrew
prophets would have been comparatively valueless had
they merely contained anticipations of future history,
instead of dealing with truths whose value is equal
for all ages—truths and principles which give clearness
to the past, security to the present, and guidance to
the future. Had it been the function of prophecy to
remove the veil of obscurity which God in His wisdom
has hung over the destinies of men and kingdoms, it
would never have attained, as it has done, to the love
and reverence of mankind.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p21" shownumber="no">IV. Another unique and abnormal feature is found<pb id="iii.vii-Page_83" n="83" />
in the close and accurate <i>chronological calculations</i> in
which the Book of Daniel abounds. We shall see
later on that the dates of the Maccabean reconsecration
of the Temple and the ruin of Antiochus Epiphanes
are indicated <i>almost to the day</i>. The numbers of
prophecy are in all other cases symbolical and general.
They are intentional compounds of seven—the sum of
three and four, which are the numbers that mystically
shadow forth God and the world—a number which
even Cicero calls "<i>rerum omnium fere modus</i>"; and of
ten, the number of the world.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p21.1" n="170" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p22" shownumber="no">The symbolism of numbers is carefully and learnedly worked out
in Bähr's <i>Symbolik</i>: cf. Auberlen, p. 133. The <i>several</i> fulfilments of
the prophesied seventy years' captivity illustrate this.</p></note> If we except the prophecy
of the seventy years' captivity—which was a
round number, and is in no respect parallel to the
periods of Daniel—there is no other instance in the
Bible of a <i>chronological</i> prophecy. We say no other
instance, because one of the commentators who, in
writing upon Daniel, objects to the remark of Nitzsch
that the numbers of prophecy are mystical, yet observes
on the one thousand two hundred and sixty days of
<scripRef id="iii.vii-p22.1" passage="Rev. xii." parsed="|Rev|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12">Rev. xii.</scripRef> that the number one thousand two hundred
and sixty, or three and a half years, "has <i>no</i> historical
signification whatever, and is only to be viewed in its
relation to the number seven—viz., as symbolising the
apparent victory of the world over the Church."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p22.2" n="171" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p23" shownumber="no">Hengstenberg, <i>On Revelations</i>, p. 609.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.vii-p24" shownumber="no">V. Alike, then, in style, in matter, and in what has
been called by V. Orelli its "exoteric" manner,—alike
in its definiteness and its indefiniteness—in the point
from which it starts and the period at which it terminates—in
its minute details and its chronological indications—in
the absence of the moral and the impassioned<pb id="iii.vii-Page_84" n="84" />
element, and in the sense of fatalism which it must
have introduced into history had it been a genuine
prophecy,—the Book of Daniel differs from all the
other books which compose that prophetic canon.
From that canon it was rightly and deliberately excluded
by the Jews. Its worth and dignity can only
be rationally vindicated or rightly understood by supposing
it to have been the work of an unknown moralist
and patriot of the Maccabean age.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p25" shownumber="no">And if anything further were wanting to complete
the cogency of the internal evidence which forces this
conclusion upon us, it is amply found in a study of
those books, confessedly apocryphal, which, although
far inferior to the Book before us, are yet of value, and
which we believe to have emanated from the same era.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p26" shownumber="no">They resemble this Book in their language, both
Hebrew and Aramaic, as well as in certain recurring
expressions and forms to be found in the Books of
Maccabees and the Second Book of Esdras;—in their
style—rhetorical rather than poetical, stately rather
than ecstatic, diffuse rather than pointed, and wholly
inferior to the prophets in depth and power;—in the use
of an apocalyptic method, and the strange combination
of dreams and symbols;—in the insertion, by way of
embellishment, of speeches and formal documents which
can at the best be only semi-historical;—finally, in the
whole tone of thought, especially in the quite peculiar
doctrine of archangels, of angels guarding kingdoms,
and of opposing evil spirits. In short, the Book of
Daniel may be illustrated by the Apocryphal books in
every single particular. In the adoption of an illustrious
name—which is the most marked characteristic
of this period—it resembles the <i>additions</i> to the Book
of Daniel, the Books of Esdras, the Letters of Baruch<pb id="iii.vii-Page_85" n="85" />
and Jeremiah, and the Wisdom of Solomon. In the
imaginary and quasi-legendary treatment of history it
finds a parallel in <scripRef id="iii.vii-p26.1" passage="Wisdom xvi." parsed="|Wis|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.16">Wisdom xvi.</scripRef>-xix., and parts of the
Second Book of Maccabees and the Second Book of
Esdras. As an allusive narrative bearing on contemporaneous
events under the guise of describing the
past, it is closely parallel to the Book of Judith,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p26.2" n="172" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p27" shownumber="no">All these particulars may be found, without any allusion to the
Book of Daniel, in the admirable article on the Apocrypha by Dean
Plumptre in Dr. Smith's <i>Dict. of the Bible</i>.</p></note> while
the character of Daniel bears the same relation to that
of Joseph, as the representation of Judith does to that
of Jael. As an ethical development of a few scattered
historical data, tending to the marvellous and supernatural,
but rising to the dignity of a very noble and
important religious fiction, it is analogous, though incomparably
superior, to Bel and the Dragon, and to the
stories of Tobit and Susanna.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p27.1" n="173" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p28" shownumber="no">Ewald, <i>Gesch. Isr.</i>, iv. 541.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.vii-p29" shownumber="no">The conclusion is obvious; and it is equally obvious
that, when we suppose the name of Daniel to have
been assumed, and the assumption to have been supported
by an antique colouring, we do not for a moment
charge the unknown author—who may very well have
been Onias IV.—with any dishonesty. Indeed, it
appears to us that there are many traces in the Book—φωνᾶντα συνετοῖσιν—which
exonerate the writer from
any suspicion of <i>intentional</i> deception. They may have
been meant to remove any tendency to error in understanding
the artistic guise which was adopted for the
better and more forcible inculcation of the lessons to
be conveyed. That the stories of Daniel offered peculiar
opportunities for this treatment is shown by the
apocryphal additions to the Book; and that the practice<pb id="iii.vii-Page_86" n="86" />
was well understood even before the closing of the
Canon is sufficiently shown by the Book of Ecclesiastes.
The writer of that strange and fascinating book, with
its alternating moods of cynicism and resignation, merely
adopted the name of Solomon, and adopted it with no
dishonourable purpose; for he could not have dreamed
that utterances which in page after page betray to
criticism their late origin would really be identified
with the words of the son of David a thousand years
before Christ. This may now be regarded as an indisputable,
and is indeed a no longer disputed, result
of all literary and philological inquiry.</p>

<p id="iii.vii-p30" shownumber="no">It is to Porphyry, a Neoplatonist of the third century
(born at Tyre, <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p30.1">a.d.</span> 233; died in Rome, <span class="sc" id="iii.vii-p30.2">a.d.</span> 303), that
we owe our ability to write a continuous historical
commentary on the symbols of Daniel. That writer
devoted the twelfth book of his Λόγοι κατὰ Χριστιανῶν
to a proof that Daniel was not written till <i>after</i> the
epoch which it so minutely described.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p30.3" n="174" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p31" shownumber="no">"Et non tam Danielem <i>ventura dixisse</i> quam illum <i>narrasse
præterita</i>" (Jer.).</p></note> In order to do
this he collected with great learning and industry a
history of the obscure Antiochian epoch from authors
most of whom have perished. Of these authors Jerome—the
most valuable part of whose commentary is
derived from Porphyry—gives a formidable list, mentioning
among others Callinicus, Diodorus, Polybius,
Posidonius, Claudius, Theo, and Andronicus. It is a
strange fact that the exposition of a canonical book
should have been mainly rendered possible by an
avowed opponent of Christianity. It was the object
of Porphyry to prove that the apocalyptic portion of
the Book was not a prophecy at all.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.vii-p31.1" n="175" place="foot"><p id="iii.vii-p32" shownumber="no">"Ad intelligendas autem extremas Danielis partes multiplex Græcorum historia necessaria est" (Jer., <i>Proæm. Explan. in Dan.
Proph. ad f.</i>). Among these Greek historians he mentions <i>eight</i> whom
Porphyry had consulted, and adds, "Et si quando cogimur litterarum
sæcularium recordari ... non nostræ est voluntatis, sed ut dicam,
<i>gravissimæ necessitatis</i>." We know Porphyry's arguments mainly
through the commentary of Jerome, who, indeed, derived from
Porphyry the historic data without which the eleventh chapter,
among others, would have been wholly unintelligible.</p></note> It used to be a<pb id="iii.vii-Page_87" n="87" />
constant taunt against those who adopt his critical
conclusions that their weapons are borrowed from the
armoury of an infidel. The objection hardly seems
worth answering. "<i>Fas est et ab hoste doceri.</i>" If the
enemies of our religion have sometimes helped us the
better to understand our sacred books, or to judge
more correctly respecting them, we should be grateful
that their assaults have been overruled to our instruction.
The reproach is wholly beside the question.
We may apply to it the manly words of Grotius: "<i>Neque
me pudeat consentire Porphyrio, quando is in veram
sententiam incidit.</i>" Moreover, St. Jerome himself could
not have written his commentary, as he himself admits,
without availing himself of the aid of the erudition of
the heathen philosopher, whom no less a person than St.
Augustine called "<i>doctissimus philosophorum</i>," though
unhappily he was "<i>acerrimus christianorum inimicus</i>."</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.viii" title="Chapter VIII. Evidence in Favour of the Genuineness Uncertain and Inadequate" prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix">

<p id="iii.viii-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.viii-Page_88" n="88" /></p>

<h2 id="iii.viii-p1.1">CHAPTER VIII</h2>

<h3 id="iii.viii-p1.2"><i>EVIDENCE IN FAVOUR OF THE GENUINENESS
UNCERTAIN AND INADEQUATE</i></h3>

<p id="iii.viii-p2" shownumber="no">We have seen that there are many circumstances
which force upon us the gravest doubts as to
the authenticity of the Book of Daniel. We now proceed
to examine the evidence urged in its favour, and
deemed adequate to refute the conclusion that in its
present form it did not see the light before the time of
Antiochus IV.</p>

<p id="iii.viii-p3" shownumber="no">Taking Hengstenberg as the most learned reasoner
in favour of the genuineness of Daniel, we will pass in
review all the positive arguments which he has adduced.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p3.1" n="176" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p4" shownumber="no">Hävernick is another able and sincere supporter; but Droysen
truly says (<i>Gesch. d. Hellenismus</i>, ii. 211), "Die Hävernickschen
Auffassung kann kein vernunftiger Mensch bestimmen."</p></note>
They occupy no less than one hundred and ten pages
(pp. 182-291) of the English translation of his work on
the genuineness of Daniel. Most of them are tortuous
specimens of special pleading inadequate in themselves,
or refuted by increased knowledge derived from
the monuments and from further inquiry. To these
arguments neither Dr. Pusey nor any subsequent
writer has made any material addition. Some of them
have been already answered, and many of them are so
unsatisfactory that they may be dismissed at once.</p>

<p id="iii.viii-p5" shownumber="no">I. Such, for instance, are <i>the testimony of the author<pb id="iii.viii-Page_89" n="89" />
himself</i>. In one of those slovenly treatises which only
serve to throw dust in the eyes of the ignorant we find
it stated that, "although the name of Daniel is not
prefixed to his Book, the passages in which he speaks
in the first person <i>sufficiently prove</i> that he was the
author"! Such assertions deserve no answer. If the
mere assumption of a name be a <i>sufficient proof</i> of the
authorship of a book, we are rich indeed in Jewish
authors—and, not to speak of others, our list includes
works by Adam, Enoch, Eldad, Medad, and Elijah.
"Pseudonymity," says Behrmann, "was a very common
characteristic of the literature of that day, and the
conception of literary property was alien to that epoch,
and especially to the circle of writings of this class."</p>

<p id="iii.viii-p6" shownumber="no">II. The character of the language, as we have seen
already, proves nothing. Hebrew and Aramaic long
continued in common use side by side at least among
the learned,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p6.1" n="177" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p7" shownumber="no">See Grimm, <i>Comment., zum I. Buch der Makk., Einleit.</i>, xvii.;
Mövers in <i>Bonner Zeitschr.</i>, Heft 13, pp. 31 ff.; Stähelin, <i>Einleit.</i>,
p. 356.</p></note> and the divergence of the Aramaic in
Daniel from that of the Targums leads to no definite
result, considering the late and uncertain age of those
writings.</p>

<p id="iii.viii-p8" shownumber="no">III. How any argument can be founded on the exact
knowledge of history displayed by local colouring we
cannot understand. Were the knowledge displayed
ever so exact it would only prove that the author was
a learned man, which is obvious already. But so far
from any remarkable accuracy being shown by the
author, it is, on the contrary, all but impossible to
reconcile many of his statements with acknowledged
facts. The elaborate and tortuous explanations, the
frequent "subauditur," the numerous assumptions<pb id="iii.viii-Page_90" n="90" />
required to force the text into accordance with the
certain historic data of the Babylonian and Persian
empires, tell far more against the Book than for it.
The methods of accounting for these inaccuracies are
mostly self-confuting, for they leave the subject in
hopeless confusion, and each orthodox commentator
shows how untenable are the views of others.</p>

<p id="iii.viii-p9" shownumber="no">IV. Passing over other arguments of Keil, Hengstenberg,
etc., which have been either refuted already, or
which are too weak to deserve repetition, we proceed to
examine one or two of a more serious character. Great
stress, for instance, is laid on the reception of the Book
into the Canon. We acknowledge the canonicity of
the Book, its high value when rightly apprehended, and
its rightful acceptance as a sacred book; but this in
nowise proves its authenticity. The history of the Old
Testament Canon is involved in the deepest obscurity.
The belief that it was finally completed by Ezra and the
Great Synagogue rests on no foundation; indeed, it is
irreconcilable with later historic notices and other facts
connected with the Books of Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther,
and the two Books of Chronicles. The Christian
Fathers in this, as in some other cases, implicitly
believed what came to them from the most questionable
sources, and was mixed up with mere Jewish fables.
One of the oldest Talmudic books, the <i>Pirke Aboth</i>, is
entirely silent on the collection of the Old Testament,
though in a vague way it connects the Great Synagogue
with the preservation of the Law. The earliest mention
of the legend about Ezra is in the Second Book of Esdras
(xiv. 29-48). This book does not possess the slightest
claim to authority, as it was not completed till a century
after the Christian era; and it mingles up with this
very narrative a number of particulars thoroughly fabulous<pb id="iii.viii-Page_91" n="91" />
and characteristic of a period when the Jewish
writers were always ready to subordinate history to
imaginative fables. The account of the magic cup, the
forty days and forty nights' dictation, the ninety books
of which seventy were secret and intended only for the
learned, form part of the very passage from which we
are asked to believe that Ezra established our existing
Canon, though the genuine Book of Ezra is wholly
silent about his having performed any such inestimable
service. It adds nothing to the credit of this fable that
it is echoed by Irenæus, Clemens Alexandrinus, and
Tertullian.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p9.1" n="178" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p10" shownumber="no">Iren., <i>Adv. Hæres.</i>, iv. 25; Clem., <i>Strom.</i> i. 21, § 146; Tert., <i>De
Cult. Fæm.</i>, i. 3; Jerome, <i>Adv. Helv.</i>, 7; Ps. August., <i>De Mirab.</i>, ii.
32, etc.</p></note> Nor are there any external considerations
which render it probable. The Talmudic tradition in
the <i>Baba Bathra</i>,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p10.1" n="179" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p11" shownumber="no"><i>Baba Bathra</i>, f. 13<i>b</i>, 14<i>b</i>.</p></note> which says (among other remarks
in a passage of which "the notorious errors prove the
unreliability of its testimony") that the men of the
Great Synagogue <i>wrote</i> the Books of Ezekiel, the Twelve
Minor Prophets, <i>Daniel</i>, and Ezra.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p11.1" n="180" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p12" shownumber="no">See Oehler, <i>s.v.</i> "Kanon" (Herzog, <i>Encycl.</i>).</p></note> It is evident that,
so far as this evidence is worth anything, it rather goes
<i>against</i> the authenticity of Daniel than for it. The
<i>Pirke Aboth</i> makes Simon the Just (about <span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p12.1">b.c.</span> 290) a
member of this Great Synagogue, of which the very
existence is dubious.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p12.2" n="181" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p13" shownumber="no">Rau, <i>De Synag. Magna.</i>, ii. 66.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.viii-p14" shownumber="no">Again, the author of the forged letter at the beginning
of the Second Book of Maccabees—"the work" says
Hengstenberg, "of an arrant impostor"<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p14.1" n="182" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p15" shownumber="no"><i>On Daniel</i>, p. 195.</p></note>—attributes
the collection of certain books first to Nehemiah, and<pb id="iii.viii-Page_92" n="92" />
then, when they had been lost, to Judas Maccabæus
(<scripRef id="iii.viii-p15.1" passage="2 Macc. ii. 13" parsed="|2Macc|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.2.13">2 Macc. ii. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.viii-p15.2" passage="2 Macc. 2:14" parsed="|2Macc|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.2.14">14</scripRef>). The canonicity of the Old
Testament books does not rest on such evidence as
this,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p15.3" n="183" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p16" shownumber="no">"Even after the Captivity," says Bishop Westcott, "the history
of the Canon, like all Jewish history up to the date of the
Maccabees, is wrapped in great obscurity. Faint traditions alone
remain to interpret results which are found realised when the darkness
is first cleared away" (<i>s.v.</i> "Canon," Smith's <i>Dict. of Bible</i>).</p></note> and it is hardly worth while to pursue it further.
That the Book of Daniel was regarded as authentic
by Josephus is clear; but this by no means decides
its date or authorship. It is one of the very few books
of which Philo makes no mention whatever.</p>

<p id="iii.viii-p17" shownumber="no">V. Nor can the supposed traces of the early existence
of the Book be considered adequate to prove its
genuineness. With the most important of these, the
story of Josephus (<i>Antt.</i>, XI. viii. 5) that the high priest
Jaddua showed to Alexander the Great the prophecies
of Daniel respecting himself, we shall deal later. The
alleged traces of the Book in Ecclesiasticus are very
uncertain, or rather wholly questionable; and the
allusion to Daniel in <scripRef id="iii.viii-p17.1" passage="1 Macc. ii. 60" parsed="|1Macc|2|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.60">1 Macc. ii. 60</scripRef> decides nothing,
because there is nothing to prove that the speech of
the dying Mattathias is authentic, and because we
know nothing certain as to the date of the Greek
translator of that book or of the Book of Daniel.
The absence of all allusion to the <i>prophecies</i> of Daniel
is, on the other hand, a far more cogent point against
the authenticity. Whatever be the date of the Books
of Maccabees, it is inconceivable that they should
offer no vestige of proof that Judas and his brothers
received any hope or comfort from such explicit predictions
as <scripRef id="iii.viii-p17.2" passage="Dan. xi." parsed="|Dan|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11">Dan. xi.</scripRef>, had the Book been in the hands
of those pious and noble chiefs.</p>
<p id="iii.viii-p18" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.viii-Page_93" n="93" /></p>
<p id="iii.viii-p19" shownumber="no">The First Book of Maccabees cannot be certainly
dated more than a century before Christ, nor have
we reason to believe that the Septuagint version of the
Book is much older.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p19.1" n="184" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p20" shownumber="no">See König, <i>Einleit.</i>, § 80, 2.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.viii-p21" shownumber="no">VI. The badness of the Alexandrian version, and the
apocryphal additions to it, seem to be rather an argument
for the late age and less established authority
of the Book than for its genuineness.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p21.1" n="185" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p22" shownumber="no">"In propheta Daniele Septuaginta interpretes multum ab Hebraica
veritate discordant" (Jerome, <i>ed.</i> Vallarsi, v. 646). In the LXX. are
first found the three apocryphal additions. For this reason the version
of Theodotion was substituted for the LXX., which latter was only
rediscovered in 1772 in a manuscript in the library of Cardinal Chigi.</p></note> Nor can we
attach much weight to the assertion (though it is
endorsed by the high authority of Bishop Westcott)
that "it is far more difficult to explain its composition
in the Maccabean period than to meet the peculiarities
which it exhibits with the exigencies of the Return."
So far is this from being the case that, as we have
seen already, it resembles in almost every particular
the acknowledged productions of the age in which we
believe it to have been written. Many of the statements
made on this subject by those who defend the
authenticity cannot be maintained. Thus Hengstenberg<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p22.1" n="186" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p23" shownumber="no"><i>On the Authenticity of Daniel</i>, pp. 159, 290 (E. Tr.).</p></note>
remarks that (1) "at this time the Messianic
hopes are dead," and (2) "that no great literary work
appeared between the Restoration from the Captivity
and the time of Christ." Now the facts are <i>precisely
the reverse in each instance</i>. For (i) the little book
called the Psalms of Solomon,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p23.1" n="187" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p24" shownumber="no">Psalms of Sol. xvii. 36, xviii. 8, etc. See Fabric., <i>Cod. Pseudep.</i>,
i. 917-972; Ewald, <i>Gesch. d. Volkes Isr.</i>, iv. 244.</p></note> which belongs to this
period, contains <i>the strongest and clearest Messianic hopes</i>,<pb id="iii.viii-Page_94" n="94" />
and the Book of Enoch most closely resembles Daniel
in its Messianic predictions. Thus it speaks of the
pre-existence of the Messiah (xlviii. 6, lxii. 7), of His
sitting on a throne of glory (lv. 4, lxi. 8), and receiving
the power of rule.</p>

<p id="iii.viii-p25" shownumber="no">(ii) Still less can we attach any force to Hengstenberg's
argument that, in the Maccabean age, the gift of
prophecy was believed to have departed for ever. Indeed,
that is an argument in favour of the pseudonymity
of the Book. For in the age at which—for purposes of
literary form—it is represented as having appeared the
spirit of prophecy was far from being dead. Ezekiel
was still living, or had died but recently. Zechariah,
Haggai, and long afterwards Malachi, were still to continue
the succession of the mighty prophets of their
race. Now, if prediction be an element in the prophet's
work, no prophet, nor all the prophets together, ever
distantly approached any such power of minutely foretelling
the events of a distant future—even the half-meaningless
and all-but-trivial events of four centuries
later, in kingdoms which had not yet thrown their
distant shadows on the horizon—as that which Daniel
must have possessed, if he were indeed the author of
this Book.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p25.1" n="188" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p26" shownumber="no">Even Auberlen says (<i>Dan.</i>, p. 3, E. Tr.), "If prophecy is anywhere
a history of the future, it is here."</p></note> Yet, as we have seen, he never thinks of
claiming the functions of the prophets, or speaking in
the prophet's commanding voice, as the foreteller of the
message of God. On the contrary, he adopts the comparatively
feebler and more entangled methods of the
literary composers in an age when men saw not their
tokens and there was no prophet more.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p26.1" n="189" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p27" shownumber="no">See Vitringa, <i>De defectu Prophetiæ post Malachiæ tempora Obss.
Sacr.</i>, ii. 336.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.viii-p28" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.viii-Page_95" n="95" /></p>

<p id="iii.viii-p29" shownumber="no">We must postpone a closer examination of the questions
as to the "four kingdoms" intended by the
writer, and of his curious and enigmatic chronological
calculations; but we must reject at once the monstrous
assertion—excusable in the days of Sir Isaac Newton,
but which has now become unwise and even portentous—that
"to reject Daniel's prophecies would be to
undermine the Christian religion, <i>which is all but
founded on his prophecies respecting Christ</i>"! Happily
the Christian religion is not built on such foundations
of sand. Had it been so, it would long since have been
swept away by the beating rain and the rushing floods.
Here, again, the arguments urged by those who believe
in the authenticity of Daniel recoil with tenfold force
upon themselves. Sir Isaac Newton's observations on
the prophecies of Daniel only show how little transcendent
genius in one domain of inquiry can save a great
thinker from absolute mistakes in another. In writing
upon prophecy the great astronomer was writing on the
assumption of baseless premisses which he had drawn
from stereotyped tradition; and he was also writing at
an epoch when the elements for the final solution of the
problem had not as yet been discovered or elaborated.
It is as certain that, had he been living now, he would
have accepted the conclusion of all the ablest and most
candid inquirers, as it is certain that Bacon, had he now
been living, would have accepted the Copernican theory.
It is <i>absurdly</i> false to say that "the Christian religion
is all but founded on Daniel's prophecies respecting
Christ." If it were not absurdly false, we might well
ask, How it came that neither Christ nor His Apostles
ever once alluded to the existence of any such argument,
or ever pointed to the Book of Daniel and the
prophecy of the seventy weeks as containing the least<pb id="iii.viii-Page_96" n="96" />
germ of evidence in favour of Christ's mission or the
Gospel teaching? No such argument is remotely
alluded to till long afterwards by some of the Fathers.</p>

<p id="iii.viii-p30" shownumber="no">But so far from finding any <i>agreement</i> in the opinions
of the Christian Fathers and commentators on a subject
which, in Newton's view, was so momentous, we only
find ourselves weltering in a chaos of uncertainties and
contradictions. Thus Eusebius records the attempt of
some early Christian commentators to treat the <i>last</i> of
the seventy weeks as representing, not, like all the rest,
seven years, but seventy years, in order to bring down
the prophecy to the days of Trajan! Neither Jewish
nor Christian exegetes have ever been able to come to
the least agreement between themselves or with one
another as to the beginning or end—the <i>terminus a quo</i>
or the <i>terminus ad quem</i>—with reference to which the
seventy weeks are to be reckoned. The Christians
naturally made great efforts to make the seventy weeks
end with the Crucifixion. But Julius Africanus<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p30.1" n="190" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p31" shownumber="no"><i>Demonstr. Evang.</i>, viii.</p></note> († <span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p31.1">a.d.</span>
232), beginning with the twentieth year of Artaxerxes
(<scripRef id="iii.viii-p31.2" passage="Neh. ii. 1-9" parsed="|Neh|2|1|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Neh.2.1-Neh.2.9">Neh. ii. 1-9</scripRef>, <span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p31.3">b.c.</span> 444), gets only four hundred and
seventy-five to the Crucifixion, and to escape the difficulty
makes the years <i>lunar</i> years.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p31.4" n="191" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p32" shownumber="no">Of the Jews, the LXX. translators seem to make the seventy weeks
end with Antiochus Epiphanes; but in Jerome's day they made the
first year of "Darius the Mede" the <i>terminus a quo</i>, and brought down
the <i>terminus ad quem</i> to Hadrian's destruction of the Temple. Saadia
the Gaon and Rashi reckon the seventy weeks from Nebuchadrezzar
to Titus, and make Cyrus the anointed one of ix. 25. Abn Ezra, on the
other hand, takes Nehemiah for "the anointed one." What can be
based on such varying and undemonstrable guesses? See Behrmann,
<i>Dan.</i>, p. xliii.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.viii-p33" shownumber="no">Hippolytus<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p33.1" n="192" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p34" shownumber="no">Hippolytus, <i>Fragm. in Dan.</i> (Migne, <i>Patr. Græc.</i>, x.).</p></note> separates the last week from all the<pb id="iii.viii-Page_97" n="97" />
rest, and relegates it to the days of Antichrist and
the end of the world. Eusebius himself refers "the
anointed one" to the line of Jewish high priests,
separates the last week from the others, ends it with
the fourth year after the Crucifixion, and refers the
ceasing of the sacrifice (<scripRef id="iii.viii-p34.1" passage="Deut. ix. 27" parsed="|Deut|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.9.27">Deut. ix. 27</scripRef>) to the rejection
of Jewish sacrifices by God after the death of Christ.
Apollinaris makes the seventy weeks begin with the
birth of Christ, and argues that Elijah and Antichrist
were to appear <span class="sc" id="iii.viii-p34.2">a.d.</span> 490! None of these views found
general acceptance.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.viii-p34.3" n="193" place="foot"><p id="iii.viii-p35" shownumber="no">See Bevan, pp. 141-145.</p></note> Not one of them was sanctioned
by Church authority. Every one, as Jerome says,
argued in this direction or that <i>pro captu ingenii sui</i>.
The climax of arbitrariness is reached by Keil—the last
prominent defender of the so-called "orthodoxy" of
criticism—when he makes the weeks not such commonplace
things as "earthly chronological weeks," but Divine,
symbolic, and therefore unknown and unascertainable
periods. And are we to be told that it is on such
fantastic, self-contradictory, and mutually refuting calculations
that "the Christian religion is all but founded"?
Thank God, the assertion is entirely wild.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.ix" title="Chapter IX. External Evidence and Reception into the Canon" prev="iii.viii" next="iii.x">

<p id="iii.ix-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.ix-Page_98" n="98" /></p>

<h2 id="iii.ix-p1.1">CHAPTER IX</h2>

<h3 id="iii.ix-p1.2"><i>EXTERNAL EVIDENCE AND RECEPTION INTO
THE CANON</i></h3>

<p id="iii.ix-p2" shownumber="no">The reception of the Book of Daniel anywhere into
the Canon might be regarded as an argument in
favour of its authenticity, if the case of the Books of
Jonah and Ecclesiastes did not sufficiently prove that
canonicity, while it does constitute a proof of the value
and sacred significance of a book, has no weight as to
its traditional authorship. But in point of fact the
position assigned by the Jews to the Book of Daniel—not
among the Prophets, where, had the Book been
genuine, it would have had a supreme right to stand,
but only with the Book of Esther, among the latest of
the Hagiographa<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p2.1" n="194" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p3" shownumber="no">Jacob Perez of Valentia accounted for this by the hatred of the
Jews for Christianity! (Diestel, <i>Gesch. d. A.T.</i>, p. 211).</p></note>—is a strong argument for its late
date. The division of the Old Testament into Law,
Prophets, and Hagiographa first occurs in the Prologue
to Ecclesiasticus (about <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p3.1">b.c.</span> 131)—"the Law, the
Prophecies, and the rest of the books."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p3.2" n="195" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p4" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iii.ix-p4.1" passage="Luke xxiv. 44" parsed="|Luke|24|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.44">Luke xxiv. 44</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ix-p4.2" passage="Acts xxviii. 23" parsed="|Acts|28|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.23">Acts xxviii. 23</scripRef>; Philo, <i>De Vit. Cont.</i>, 3.
See Oehler in Herzog, <i>s.v.</i> "Kanon."</p></note> In spite of
its peculiarities, its prophetic claims among those who
accepted it as genuine were so strong that the LXX. and
the later translations unhesitatingly reckon the author
among the four greater prophets. If the Daniel of the<pb id="iii.ix-Page_99" n="99" />
Captivity had written this Book, he would have had a
far greater claim to this position among the prophets
than Haggai, Malachi, or the later Zechariah. Yet the
Jews deliberately placed the Book among the <i>Kethubîm</i>,
to the writers of which they indeed ascribe the Holy
Spirit (<i>Ruach Hakkodesh</i>), but whom they did not
credit with the higher degree of prophetic inspiration.
Josephus expresses the Jewish conviction that, since
the days of Artaxerxes onwards, the writings which
had appeared had not been deemed worthy of the same
reverence as those which had preceded them, because
there had occurred no unquestionable succession of
prophets.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p4.3" n="196" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p5" shownumber="no"><i><scripRef id="iii.ix-p5.1" passage="Jos. c." parsed="|Josh|100|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.100">Jos. c.</scripRef> Ap.</i>, I. 8.</p></note> The Jews who thus decided the true nature
of the Book of Daniel must surely have been guided
by strong traditional, critical, historical, or other grounds
for denying (as they did) to the author the gift of
prophecy. Theodoret denounces this as "shameless
impudence" ἀναισχυντίαν on their part;<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p5.2" n="197" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p6" shownumber="no"><i>Opp.</i> ed. Migne, ii. 1260: Εἰς τοσαύτην ἀναισχυντίαν ἤλασαν ὡς καὶ
τοῦ χόρου τῶν προφήτων τοῦτον ἀποσχοινίζειν. He may well add, on his
view of the date, εἰ γὰρ ταῦτα τῆς προφητείας ἀλλότρια, τίνα προφητείας
τὰ ἴδια;</p></note> but may
it not rather have been fuller knowledge or simple
honesty? At any rate, on any other grounds it would
have been strange indeed of the Talmudists to decide
that the most minutely predictive of the prophets—if
indeed this <i>were</i> a prophecy—wrote <i>without</i> the gift
of prophecy.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p6.1" n="198" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p7" shownumber="no"><i>Megilla</i>, 3, 1. Josephus, indeed, regards apocalyptic visions as the
highest form of prophecy (<i>Antt.</i>, X. xi. 7); but the great Rabbis
Kimchi, Maimonides, Joseph Albo, etc., are strongly against him.
See Behrmann, p. xxxix.</p></note> It can only have been the late and
suspected appearance of the Book, and its marked
phenomena, which led to its relegation to the lowest<pb id="iii.ix-Page_100" n="100" />
place in the Jewish Canon. Already in <scripRef id="iii.ix-p7.1" passage="1 Macc. iv. 46" parsed="|1Macc|4|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.4.46">1 Macc. iv. 46</scripRef>
we find that the stones of the demolished pagan altar
are kept "until there should arise a prophet to show
what should be done with them"; and in <scripRef id="iii.ix-p7.2" passage="1 Macc. xiv. 41" parsed="|1Macc|14|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.14.41">1 Macc.
xiv. 41</scripRef> we again meet the phrase "until there should
arise a faithful prophet." Before this epoch there is
no trace of the existence of the Book of Daniel, and
not only so, but the prophecies of the post-exilic prophets
as to the future contemplate a wholly different
horizon and a wholly different order of events. Had
Daniel existed before the Maccabean epoch, it is impossible
that the rank of the Book should have been
deliberately ignored. The Jewish Rabbis of the age
in which it appeared saw, quite correctly, that it had
points of affinity with other pseudepigraphic apocalypses
which arose in the same epoch. The Hebrew
scholar Dr. Joel has pointed out how, amid its immeasurable
superiority to such a poem as the enigmatic
Cassandra of the Alexandrian poet Lycophron,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p7.3" n="199" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p8" shownumber="no">It has been described as "ein Versteck für Belesenheit, und ein
grammatischer Monstrum."</p></note> it
resembles that book in its <i>indirectness</i> of nomenclature.
Lycophron is one of the pleiad of poets in the days
of Ptolemy Philadelphus; but his writings, like the Book
before us, have probably received interpolations from
later hands. He never calls a god or a hero by his
name, but always describes him by a periphrasis, just
as here we have "the King of the North" and "the
King of the South," though the name "Egypt" slips
in (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p8.1" passage="Dan. xi. 8" parsed="|Dan|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.8">Dan. xi. 8</scripRef>). Thus Hercules is "a three-nights'
lion" (τριέσπερος λέων), and Alexander the Great is "a
wolf." A son is always "an offshoot" (φίτυμα), or is
designated by some other metaphor. When Lycophron<pb id="iii.ix-Page_101" n="101" />
wants to allude to Rome, the Greek Ῥωμή is used in
its sense of "strength." The name Ptolemaios becomes
by anagram ἀπὸ μέλιτος, "from honey"; and the name
Arsinoë becomes ἴον Ἥρας, "the violet of Hera." We
may find some resemblances to these procedures when
we are considering the eleventh chapter of Daniel.</p>

<p id="iii.ix-p9" shownumber="no">It is a serious abuse of argument to pretend, as is
done by Hengstenberg, by Dr. Pusey, and by many
of their feebler followers, that "there are few books
whose Divine authority is so fully established by the
testimony of the New Testament, and in particular by
our Lord Himself, as the Book of Daniel."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p9.1" n="200" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p10" shownumber="no">Hengstenberg, p. 209.</p></note> It is to
the last degree dangerous, irreverent, and unwise to
stake the Divine authority of our Lord on the maintenance
of those ecclesiastical traditions of which so
many have been scattered to the winds for ever. Our
Lord, on one occasion, in the discourse on the Mount
of Olives, warned His disciples that, "when they should
see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel
the prophet, standing in the holy place, they should
flee from Jerusalem into the mountain district."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p10.1" n="201" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ix-p11.1" passage="Matt. xxiv. 15" parsed="|Matt|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.15">Matt. xxiv. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ix-p11.2" passage="Mark xiii. 14" parsed="|Mark|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.14">Mark xiii. 14</scripRef>.</p></note> There
is nothing to prove that He Himself uttered either the
words "<i>let him that readeth understand</i>," or even "<i>spoken
of by Daniel the prophet</i>." Both of those may belong
to the explanatory narrative of the Evangelist, and the
latter does not occur in St. Mark. Further, in St.
Luke (xxi. 20) there is <i>no</i> specific allusion to Daniel
at all; but instead of it we find, "When ye see Jerusalem
being encircled by armies, then know that its desolation
is near." We cannot be certain that the specific
reference to Daniel may not be due to the Evangelist.<pb id="iii.ix-Page_102" n="102" />
But without so much as raising these questions, it is
fully admitted that, whether exactly in its present form
or not, the Book of Daniel formed part of the Canon
in the days of Christ. If He directly refers to it as
a book known to His hearers, His reference lies as
wholly outside all questions of genuineness and authenticity
as does St. Jude's quotation from the Book of
Enoch, or St. Paul's (possible) allusions to the Assumption
of Elijah,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p11.3" n="202" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p12" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ix-p12.1" passage="1 Cor. ii. 9" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9">1 Cor. ii. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.ix-p12.2" passage="Eph. v. 11" parsed="|Eph|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.11">Eph. v. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> or Christ's own passing reference to the
Book of Jonah. Those who attempt to drag in these
allusions as decisive critical dicta transfer them to a
sphere wholly different from that of the moral application
for which they were intended. They not only
open vast and indistinct questions as to the self-imposed
limitations of our Lord's human knowledge as part of
His own voluntary "emptying Himself of His glory,"
but they also do a deadly disservice to the most essential
cause of Christianity.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p12.3" n="203" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p13" shownumber="no">Hengstenberg's reference to <scripRef id="iii.ix-p13.1" passage="1 Peter i. 10-12" parsed="|1Pet|1|10|1|12" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.10-1Pet.1.12">1 Peter i. 10-12</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p13.2" passage="1 Thess. ii. 3" parsed="|1Thess|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.3">1 Thess. ii. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p13.3" passage="1 Cor. vi. 2" parsed="|1Cor|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.2">1 Cor.
vi. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p13.4" passage="Heb. xi. 12" parsed="|Heb|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.12">Heb. xi. 12</scripRef>, deserve no further notice.</p></note> The only thing which is
acceptable to the God of truth is truth; and since He
has given us our reason and our conscience as lights
which light every man who is born into the world, we
must walk by these lights in all questions which belong
to these domains. History, literature and criticism, and
the interpretation of human language do belong to the
domain of pure reason; and we must not be bribed
by the misapplication of hypothetical exegesis to give
them up for the support of traditional views which
advancing knowledge no longer suffers us to maintain.
It may be true or not that our Lord adopted the title
"Son of Man" (<i>Bar Enosh</i>) from the Book of Daniel;<pb id="iii.ix-Page_103" n="103" />
but even if He did, which is at least disputable, that
would only show, what we all already admit, that in His
time the Book was an acknowledged part of the Canon.
On the other hand, if our Lord and His Apostles regarded
the Book of Daniel as containing the most explicit
prophecies of Himself and of His kingdom, why did
they never appeal or even allude to it to prove that He
was the promised Messiah?</p>

<p id="iii.ix-p14" shownumber="no">Again, Hengstenberg and his school try to prove
that the Book of Daniel existed before the Maccabean
age, because Josephus says that the high priest Jaddua
showed to Alexander the Great, in the year <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p14.1">b.c.</span> 332, the
prophecy of himself as the Grecian he-goat in the Book
of Daniel; and that the leniency which Alexander
showed towards the Jews was due to the favourable
impression thus produced.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p14.2" n="204" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p15" shownumber="no">Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XI. viii. 5.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ix-p16" shownumber="no">The story, which is a beautiful and an interesting
one, runs as follows:—</p>

<p id="iii.ix-p17" shownumber="no">On his way from Tyre, after capturing Gaza, Alexander
decided to advance to Jerusalem. The news threw
Jaddua the high priest into an agony of alarm. He
feared that the king was displeased with the Jews, and
would inflict severe vengeance upon them. He ordered
a general supplication with sacrifices, and was encouraged
by God in a dream to decorate the city, throw
open the gates, and go forth in procession at the head
of priests and people to meet the dreaded conqueror.
The procession, so unlike that of any other nation,
went forth as soon as they heard that Alexander was approaching
the city. They met the king on the summit
of Scopas, the watch-tower—the height of Mizpah,
from which the first glimpse of the city is obtained.<pb id="iii.ix-Page_104" n="104" />
It is the famous Blanca Guarda of the Crusaders, on
the summit of which Richard I. turned away, and
did not deem himself worthy to glance at the city
which he was too weak to rescue from the infidel. The
Phœnicians and Chaldeans in Alexander's army promised
themselves that they would now be permitted to plunder
the city and torment the high priest to death. But it
happened far otherwise. For when the king saw the
white-robed procession approaching, headed by Jaddua
in his purple and golden array, and wearing on his
head the golden <i>petalon</i>, with its inscription "Holiness
to Jehovah," he advanced, saluted the priest, and
adored the Divine Name. The Jews encircled and
saluted him with unanimous greeting, while the King
of Syria and his other followers fancied that he must
be distraught. "How is it," asked Parmenio, "that
you, whom all others adore, yourself adore the Jewish
high priest?" "I did not adore the high priest,"
said Alexander, "but God, by whose priesthood He has
been honoured. When I was at Dium in Macedonia,
meditating on the conquest of Asia, I saw this very
man in this same apparel, who invited me to march
boldly and without delay, and that he would conduct
me to the conquest of the Persians." Then he took
Jaddua by the hand, and in the midst of the rejoicing
priests entered Jerusalem, where he sacrificed to God.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p17.1" n="205" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p18" shownumber="no">There is nothing to surprise us in this circumstance, for Ptolemy
III. (<i><scripRef id="iii.ix-p18.1" passage="Jos. c." parsed="|Josh|100|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.100">Jos. c.</scripRef> Ap.</i>, II. 5) and Antiochus VII. (Sidetes, <i>Antt.</i>,
XIII. viii. 2), Marcus Agrippa (<i>id.</i>, XVI. ii. 1), and Vitellius
(<i>id.</i>, XVIII. v. 3) are said to have done the same. Comp. Suet.,
<i>Aug.</i>, 93; Tert., <i>Apolog.</i>, 6; and other passages adduced by Schürer,
i., § 24.</p></note>
Jaddua showed him the prediction about himself in the
Book of Daniel, and in extreme satisfaction he granted<pb id="iii.ix-Page_105" n="105" />
to the Jews, at the high priest's request, all the petitions
which they desired of him.</p>

<p id="iii.ix-p19" shownumber="no">But this story, so grateful to Jewish vanity, is a
transparent fiction. It does not find the least support
from any other historic source, and is evidently one of
the Jewish <i>Haggadoth</i> in which the intense national
self-exaltation of that strange nation delighted to depict
the homage which they, and their national religion,
extorted from the supernaturally caused dread of the
greatest heathen potentates. In this respect it resembles
the earlier chapters of the Book of Daniel itself, and
the numberless stories of the haughty superiority of
great Rabbis to kings and emperors in which the
Talmud delights. Roman Catholic historians, like Jahn
and Hess, and older writers, like Prideaux,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p19.1" n="206" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p20" shownumber="no">Jahn, <i>Hebr. Commonwealth</i>, § 71; Hess, <i>Gesch.</i>, ii. 37; Prideaux,
<i>Connection</i>, i. 540 ff.</p></note> accept the
story, even when they reject the fable about Sanballat
and the Temple on Gerizim which follows it. Stress
is naturally laid upon it by apologists like Hengstenberg;
but an historian like Grote does not vouchsafe
to notice it by a single word, and most modern writers
reject it. The Bishop of Bath and Wells thinks that
these stories are "probably derived from some apocryphal
book of Alexandrian growth, in which chronology
and history gave way to romance and Jewish vanity."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p20.1" n="207" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p21" shownumber="no"><i>Dict. of Bible</i>, <i>s.v.</i> "Jaddua." See Schürer, i. 187; Van Dale,
<i>Dissert. de LXX. Interpr.</i>, 68 ff.</p></note>
All the historians except Josephus say that Alexander
went straight from Gaza to Egypt, and make no mention
of Jerusalem or Samaria; and Alexander was by no
means "adored" by all men at that period of his career,
for he never received προσκύνησις till after his conquest
of Persia. Nor can we account for the presence of<pb id="iii.ix-Page_106" n="106" />
"Chaldeans" in his army at this time, for Chaldea was
then under the rule of Babylon. Besides which, Daniel
was expressly bidden, as Bleek observes, to "seal up
his prophecy till the time of the end"; and the "time
of the end" was certainly not the era of Alexander,—not
to mention the circumstance that Alexander, if the
prophecies were pointed out to him at all, would hardly
have been content with the single verse or two about
himself, and would have been anything but gratified by
what immediately follows.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p21.1" n="208" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p22" shownumber="no">This part of the story is a mere doublet of that about Cyrus and
the prophecies of Isaiah (<i>Antt.</i>, XI. i. 2).</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ix-p23" shownumber="no">I pass over as meaningless Hengstenberg's arguments
in favour of the genuineness of the Book from
the predominance of symbolism; from the moderation
of tone towards Nebuchadrezzar; from the political
gifts shown by the writer; and from his prediction that
the Messianic Kingdom would at once appear after the
death of Antiochus Epiphanes! When we are told
that these circumstances "can only be explained on the
assumption of a Babylonian origin"; that "they are
directly opposed to the spirit of the Maccabean time";
that the artifice with which the writing is pervaded,
supposing it to be a pseudepigraphic book, "far surpasses
the powers of the most gifted poet"; and that "such a
distinct expectation of the near advent of the Messianic
Kingdom is utterly without analogy in the whole of
prophetic literature,"—such arguments can only be
regarded as appeals to ignorance. They are either
assertions which float in the air, or are disproved at
once alike by the canonical prophets and by the apocryphal
literature of the Maccabean age. Symbolism
is the distinguishing characteristic of apocalypses,<pb id="iii.ix-Page_107" n="107" />
and is found in those of the late post-exilic period.
The views of the Jews about Nebuchadrezzar varied.
Some writers were partially favourable to him, others
were severe upon him. It does not in the least follow
that a writer during the Antiochian persecution, who
freely adapted traditional or imaginative elements,
should necessarily represent the old potentates as
irredeemably wicked, even if he meant to satirise
Epiphanes in the story of their extravagances. It was
necessary for his purpose to bring out the better
features of their characters, in order to show the conviction
wrought in them by Divine interpositions. The
notion that the Book of Daniel could only have been
written by a statesman or a consummate politician is
mere fancy. And, lastly, in making the Messianic reign
begin immediately at the close of the Seleucid persecution,
the writer both expresses his own faith and hope,
and follows the exact analogy of Isaiah and all the
other Messianic prophets.</p>

<p id="iii.ix-p24" shownumber="no">But though it is common with the prophets to pass
at once from the warnings of destruction to the hopes
of a Messianic Kingdom which is to arise immediately
beyond the horizon which limits their vision, it is
remarkable—and the consideration tells strongly against
the authenticity of Daniel—that not one of them had
the least glimpse of the four successive kingdoms or
of the four hundred and ninety years;—not even those
prophets <i>who, if the Book of Daniel were genuine, must
have had it in their hands</i>. To imagine that Daniel took
means to have his Book left undiscovered for some
four hundred years, and then brought to light during
the Maccabean struggle, is a grotesque impossibility.
If the Book existed, it must have been known. Yet not
only is there no real trace of its existence before <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p24.1">b.c.</span> 167,<pb id="iii.ix-Page_108" n="108" />
but the post-exilic prophets pay no sort of regard to its
detailed predictions, and were evidently unaware that
any such predictions had ever been uttered. What
room is there for Daniel's four empires and four
hundred and ninety years in such a prophecy as <scripRef id="iii.ix-p24.2" passage="Zech. ii. 6-13" parsed="|Zech|2|6|2|13" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.6-Zech.2.13">Zech.
ii. 6-13</scripRef>? The pseudepigraphic Daniel possibly took
the symbolism of four horns from <scripRef id="iii.ix-p24.3" passage="Zech. i. 18" parsed="|Zech|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.18">Zech. i. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p24.4" passage="Zech 1:19" parsed="|Zech|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.19">19</scripRef>; but
there is not the slightest connexion between Zechariah's
symbol and that of the pseudo-Daniel. If the number
four in Zechariah be not a mere number of completeness
with reference to the four quarters of the world (comp.
<scripRef id="iii.ix-p24.5" passage="Zech. i. 18" parsed="|Zech|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.18">Zech. i. 18</scripRef>), the four horns symbolise either Assyria,
Babylonia, Egypt, and Persia, or more generally the
nations which had then scattered Israel (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p24.6" passage="Zech. ii. 8" parsed="|Zech|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.2.8">Zech. ii. 8</scripRef>, vi.
1-8; <scripRef id="iii.ix-p24.7" passage="Ezek. xxxvii. 9" parsed="|Ezek|37|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.9">Ezek. xxxvii. 9</scripRef>); so that the following promise
does not even contemplate a victorious succession of
heathen powers. Again, what room is there for Daniel's
four successive pagan empires in any natural interpretation
of Haggai's "yet a little while and I will shake all
nations" (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p24.8" passage="Hag. ii. 7" parsed="|Hag|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.7">Hag. ii. 7</scripRef>), and in the promise that this
shaking shall take place in the lifetime of Zerubbabel
(<scripRef id="iii.ix-p24.9" passage="Hag. ii. 20-23" parsed="|Hag|2|20|2|23" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.20-Hag.2.23">Hag. ii. 20-23</scripRef>)? And can we suppose that Malachi
wrote that the messenger of the Lord should "suddenly"
come to His Temple with such prophecies as those of
Daniel before him?<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p24.10" n="209" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p25" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.ix-p25.1" passage="Mal. iii. 1" parsed="|Mal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.1">Mal. iii. 1</scripRef>. LXX., ἐξαίφνης; Vulg., <i>statim</i>; but it is rather
"unawares" (<i>unversehens</i>).</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ix-p26" shownumber="no">But if it be thought extraordinary that a pseudepigraphic
prophecy should have been admitted into the
Canon at all, even when placed low among the <i>Kethubîm</i>,
and if it be argued that the Jews would never have
conferred such an honour on such a composition, the
answer is that even when compared with such fine books<pb id="iii.ix-Page_109" n="109" />
as those of Wisdom and Jesus the Son of Sirach, the
Book has a right to such a place by its intrinsic superiority.
Taken as a whole it is far superior in moral
and spiritual instructiveness to any of the books of the
Apocrypha. It was profoundly adapted to meet the
needs of the age in which it originated. It was in its
favour that it was written partly in Hebrew as well as
in Aramaic, and it came before the Jewish Church under
the sanction of a famous ancient name which was partly
at least traditional and historical. There is nothing
astonishing in the fact that in an age in which literature
was rare and criticism unknown it soon came to be
accepted as genuine. Similar phenomena are quite
common in much later and more comparatively learned
ages. One or two instances will suffice. Few books
have exercised a more powerful influence on Christian
literature than the spurious letters of Ignatius and the
pseudo-Clementines. They were accepted, and their
genuineness was defended for centuries; yet in these
days no sane critic would imperil his reputation by
an attempt to defend their genuineness. The book of
the pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite was regarded as
genuine and authoritative down to the days of the
Reformation, and the author professes to have seen
the supernatural darkness of the Crucifixion; yet
"Dionysius the Areopagite" did not write before <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p26.1">a.d.</span>
532! The power of the Papal usurpation was mainly
built on the Forged Decretals, and for centuries no one
ventured to question the genuineness and authenticity
of those gross forgeries, till Laurentius Valla exposed the
cheat and flung the tatters of the Decretals to the winds.
In the eighteenth century Ireland could deceive even the
acutest critics into the belief that his paltry Vortigern
was a rediscovered play of Shakespeare; and a Cornish<pb id="iii.ix-Page_110" n="110" />
clergyman wrote a ballad which even Macaulay took
for a genuine production of the reign of James II.
Those who read the Book of Daniel in the light of
Seleucid and Ptolemaic history saw that the writer
was well acquainted with the events of those days, and
that his words were full of hope, consolation, and
instruction. After a certain lapse of time they were in
no position to estimate the many indications that by
no possibility could the Book have been written in the
days of the Babylonian Exile; nor had it yet become
manifest that all the detailed knowledge stops short
with the close of the reign of Antiochus Epiphanes.
The enigmatical character of the Book, and the varying
elements of its calculations, led later commentators
into the error that the fourth beast and the iron legs
of the image stood for the Roman Empire, so that they
did not expect the Messianic reign at the close of the
Greek Empire, which, in the prediction, it immediately
succeeds.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p26.2" n="210" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p27" shownumber="no">That the fourth empire could not be the Roman has <i>long</i> been
seen by many critics, as far back as Grotius, L'Empereur, Chamier,
J. Voss, Bodinus, Becmann, etc. (Diestel, <i>Gesch. A. T.</i>, p. 523).</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ix-p28" shownumber="no">How late was the date before the Jewish Canon
was finally settled we see from the Talmudic stories
that but for Hananiah ben-Hizkiah, with the help of
his three hundred bottles of oil burnt in nightly studies,
even the Book of Ezekiel would have been suppressed,
as being contrary to the Law (<i>Shabbath</i>, f. 13, 2); and
that but for the mystic line of interpretation adopted
by Rabbi Aqiba (<span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p28.1">a.d.</span> 120) a similar fate might have
befallen the Song of Songs (<i>Yaddayim</i>, c. iii.; <i>Mish.</i>, 5).</p>

<p id="iii.ix-p29" shownumber="no">There is, then, the strongest reason to adopt the
conclusion that the Book of Daniel was the production
of one of the <i>Chasidîm</i> towards the beginning of the<pb id="iii.ix-Page_111" n="111" />
Maccabean struggle, and that its immediate object was
to warn the Jews against the apostasies of commencing
Hellenism. It was meant to encourage the faithful,
who were waging a fierce battle against Greek influences
and against the mighty and persecuting heathen forces
by which they were supported.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p29.1" n="211" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p30" shownumber="no">See Hamburger, <i>Real-Encycl.</i>, <i>s.v.</i> "Geheimlehre," ii. 265. The
"Geheimlehre" (Heb., <i>Sithrî Thorah</i>) embraces a whole region of
Jewish literature, of which the Book of Daniel forms the earliest beginning.
See <scripRef id="iii.ix-p30.1" passage="Dan. xii. 4-9" parsed="|Dan|12|4|12|9" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.4-Dan.12.9">Dan. xii. 4-9</scripRef>. The phrases of <scripRef id="iii.ix-p30.2" passage="Dan. vii. 22" parsed="|Dan|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.22">Dan. vii. 22</scripRef> are common
in the <i>Zohar</i>.</p></note> Although the writer's
knowledge of history up to the time of Alexander the
Great is vague and erroneous, and his knowledge of
the period which followed Antiochus entirely nebulous,
on the other hand his acquaintance with the period of
Antiochus Epiphanes is so extraordinarily precise as
to furnish our chief information on some points of that
king's reign. Guided by these indications, it is perhaps
possible to fix the exact year and month in which the
Book saw the light—namely, about January <span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p30.3">b.c.</span> 164.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p30.4" n="212" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p31" shownumber="no">"Plötzlich bei Antiochus IV. angekommen hört alle seine Wissenschaft
auf, so dass wir, den Kalendar in den Hand, <i>fast den Tag angeben
können</i> wo dies oder jenes niedergeschrieben worden ist" (Reuss,
<i>Gesch. d. Heil. Schrift.</i>, § 464).</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.ix-p32" shownumber="no">From <scripRef id="iii.ix-p32.1" passage="Dan. viii. 14" parsed="|Dan|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.14">Dan. viii. 14</scripRef> it seems that the author had
lived till the cleansing of the Temple after its pollution
by the Seleucid King (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p32.2" passage="1 Macc. iv. 42-58" parsed="|1Macc|4|42|4|58" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.4.42-1Macc.4.58">1 Macc. iv. 42-58</scripRef>). For though
the Maccabean uprising is only called "a little help"
(xi. 34), this is in comparison with the splendid future
triumph and epiphany to which he looked forward.
It is sufficiently clear from <scripRef id="iii.ix-p32.3" passage="1 Macc. v. 15" parsed="|1Macc|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.5.15">1 Macc. v. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.ix-p32.4" passage="1 Macc. 5:16" parsed="|1Macc|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.5.16">16</scripRef>, that the
Jews, even after the early victories of Judas, were in
evil case, and that the nominal adhesion of many
Hellenising Jews to the national cause was merely
hypocritical (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p32.5" passage="Dan. xi. 34" parsed="|Dan|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.34">Dan. xi. 34</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="iii.ix-p33" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.ix-Page_112" n="112" /></p>

<p id="iii.ix-p34" shownumber="no">Now the Temple was dedicated on December 25th,
<span class="sc" id="iii.ix-p34.1">b.c.</span> 165; and the Book appeared before the death of
Antiochus, which the writer expected to happen at the
end of the seventy weeks, or, as he calculated them,
in June 164. The king did not actually die till the close
of 164 or the beginning of 163 (<scripRef id="iii.ix-p34.2" passage="1 Macc. vi. 1-16" parsed="|1Macc|6|1|6|16" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.6.1-1Macc.6.16">1 Macc. vi. 1-16</scripRef>).<note anchored="yes" id="iii.ix-p34.3" n="213" place="foot"><p id="iii.ix-p35" shownumber="no">For arguments in favour of this view see Cornill, <i>Theol. Stud.
aus Ostpreussen</i>, 1889, pp. 1-32, and <i>Einleit.</i>, p. 261. He reckons twelve
generations, sixty-nine "weeks," from the destruction of Jerusalem
to the murder of the high priest Onias III.</p></note></p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iii.x" title="Chapter X. Summary and Conclusion" prev="iii.ix" next="iv">

<p id="iii.x-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.x-Page_113" n="113" /></p>

<h2 id="iii.x-p1.1">CHAPTER X</h2>

<h3 id="iii.x-p1.2"><i>SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION</i></h3>

<p id="iii.x-p2" shownumber="no">The contents of the previous sections may be
briefly summarised.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p3" shownumber="no">I. The objections to the authenticity and genuineness
of Daniel do not arise, as is falsely asserted, from any
<i>a-priori</i> objection to admit to the full the reality either
of miracles or of genuine prediction. Hundreds of
critics who have long abandoned the attempt to maintain
the early date of Daniel believe both in miracles
and prophecy.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p4" shownumber="no">II. The grounds for regarding the Book as a pseudepigraph
are many and striking. The very Book which
would most stand in need of overwhelming evidence in
its favour is the one which furnishes the most decisive
arguments against itself, and has the least external
testimony in its support.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p5" shownumber="no">III. The historical errors in which it abounds tell
overwhelmingly against it. There was no deportation
in the third year of Jehoiakim; there was no King
Belshazzar; the Belshazzar son of Nabunaid was not
a son of Nebuchadrezzar; the names Nebuchad<i>n</i>ezzar
and Abed-nego are erroneous in form; there was no
"Darius the Mede" who preceded Cyrus as king and
conqueror of Babylon, though there was a later Darius,
the son of Hystaspes, who conquered Babylon; the
demands and decrees of Nebuchadrezzar are unlike<pb id="iii.x-Page_114" n="114" />
anything which we find in history, and show every
characteristic of the Jewish Haggada; and the notion
that a faithful Jew could become President of the Chaldean
Magi is impossible. It is not true that there were
only two Babylonian kings—there were five: nor
were there only four Persian kings—there were twelve.
Xerxes seems to be confounded alike with Darius
Hystaspis and Darius Codomannus as the last king
of Persia. All correct accounts of the reign, even of
Antiochus Epiphanes, seem to end about <span class="sc" id="iii.x-p5.1">b.c.</span> 164, and
the indications in vii. 11-14, viii. 25, xi. 40-45, do
not seem to accord with the historic realities of the
time indicated.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p6" shownumber="no">IV. The philological peculiarities of the Book are
no less unfavourable to its genuineness. The Hebrew
is pronounced by the majority of experts to be of a
later character than the time assumed for it. The
Aramaic is not the Babylonian East-Aramaic, but the
later Palestinian West-Aramaic. The word <i>Kasdîm</i>
is used for "diviners," whereas at the period of the
Exile it was a national name. Persian words and titles
occur in the decrees attributed to Nebuchadrezzar. At
least three Greek words occur, of which one is certainly
of late origin, and is known to have been a favourite
instrument with Antiochus Epiphanes.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p7" shownumber="no">V. There are no traces of the existence of the Book
before the second century <span class="sc" id="iii.x-p7.1">b.c.</span>,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p7.2" n="214" place="foot"><p id="iii.x-p8" shownumber="no">It is alluded to about <span class="sc" id="iii.x-p8.1">b.c.</span> 140 in the Sibylline Oracles (iii. 391-416),
and in <scripRef id="iii.x-p8.2" passage="1 Macc. ii. 59" parsed="|1Macc|2|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.59">1 Macc. ii. 59</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.x-p8.3" passage="1 Macc. 2:60" parsed="|1Macc|2|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.60">60</scripRef>.</p></note> although there are
abundant traces of the other books—Jeremiah, Ezekiel,
the Second Isaiah—which belong to the period of the
Exile. Even in Ecclesiasticus, while Isaiah, Jeremiah,
Ezekiel, and the twelve Minor Prophets are mentioned<pb id="iii.x-Page_115" n="115" />
(<scripRef id="iii.x-p8.4" passage="Ecclus. xlviii. 20-25" parsed="|Sir|48|20|48|25" osisRef="Bible:Sir.48.20-Sir.48.25">Ecclus. xlviii. 20-25</scripRef>, xlix. 6-10), not a syllable is
said about Daniel, and that although the writer erroneously
regards prophecy as mainly concerned with
<i>prediction</i>. Jesus, son of Sirach, even goes out of his
way to say that no man like Joseph had risen since
Joseph's time, though the story of Daniel repeatedly
recalls that of Joseph, and though, if <scripRef id="iii.x-p8.5" passage="Dan. i." parsed="|Dan|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1">Dan. i.</scripRef>-vi. had
been authentic history, Daniel's work was far more
marvellous and decisive, and his faithfulness more
striking and continuous, than that of Joseph. The
earliest trace of the Book is in an imaginary speech of
a book written about <span class="sc" id="iii.x-p8.6">b.c.</span> 100 (<scripRef id="iii.x-p8.7" passage="1 Macc. ii. 59" parsed="|1Macc|2|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.59">1 Macc. ii. 59</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iii.x-p8.8" passage="1 Macc. 2:60" parsed="|1Macc|2|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.60">60</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="iii.x-p9" shownumber="no">VI. The Book was admitted by the Jews into the
Canon; but so far from being placed where, if genuine,
it would have had a right to stand—among the four
Great Prophets—-it does not even receive a place among
the twelve Minor Prophets, such as is accorded to the
much shorter and far inferior Book of Jonah. It is
relegated to the <i>Kethubîm</i>, side by side with such a
book as Esther. If it originated during the Babylonian
Exile, Josephus might well speak of its "undeviating
prophetic accuracy."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p9.1" n="215" place="foot"><p id="iii.x-p10" shownumber="no">Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, X. xi. 7.</p></note> Yet this absolutely unparalleled
and even unapproached foreteller of the minute future
is not allowed by the Jews any place at all in their
prophetic Canon! In the LXX. it is treated with
remarkable freedom, and a number of other <i>Haggadoth</i>
are made a part of it. It resembles Old Testament
literature in very few respects, and all its peculiarities
are such as abound in the later apocalypses and
Apochrypha.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p10.1" n="216" place="foot"><p id="iii.x-p11" shownumber="no">Ewald (<i>Hist. of Israel</i>, v. 208) thinks that the author had read
Baruch in Hebrew, because <scripRef id="iii.x-p11.1" passage="Dan. ix. 4-19" parsed="|Dan|9|4|9|19" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.4-Dan.9.19">Dan. ix. 4-19</scripRef> is an abbreviation of
<scripRef id="iii.x-p11.2" passage="Baruch i. 15" parsed="|Bar|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bar.1.15">Baruch i. 15</scripRef>-ii. 17.</p></note> Philo, though he quotes so frequently<pb id="iii.x-Page_116" n="116" />
both from the Prophets and the Hagiographa, does not
even allude to the Book of Daniel.</p>

<p id="iii.x-p12" shownumber="no">VII. Its author seems to accept for himself the view
of his age that the spirit of genuine prophecy had
departed for evermore.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p12.1" n="217" place="foot"><p id="iii.x-p13" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iii.x-p13.1" passage="Psalm lxxiv. 9" parsed="|Ps|74|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.9">Psalm lxxiv. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.x-p13.2" passage="1 Macc. iv. 46" parsed="|1Macc|4|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.4.46">1 Macc. iv. 46</scripRef>, ix. 27, xiv. 41.</p></note> He speaks of himself as a
student of the older prophecies, and alludes to the
Scriptures as an authoritative Canon—<i>Hassepharîm</i>,
"<i>the</i> books." His views and practices as regards three
daily prayers towards Jerusalem (vi. 11); the importance
attached to Levitical rules about food (i. 8-21);
the expiatory and other value attached to alms and
fasting (iv. 24, ix. 3, x. 3); the angelology involving
even the names, distinctions, and rival offices of angels;
the form taken by the Messianic hope; the twofold
resurrection of good and evil,—are all in close accord
with the standpoint of the second century before Christ
as shown distinctly in its literature.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p13.3" n="218" place="foot"><p id="iii.x-p14" shownumber="no">See Cornill, <i>Einleit.</i>, pp. 257-260.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.x-p15" shownumber="no">VIII. When we have been led by decisive arguments
to admit the real date of the Book of Daniel, its place
among the Hagiographa confirms all our conclusions.
The Law, the Prophets, and the Hagiographa represent,
as Professor Sanday has pointed out, three layers or
stages in the history of the collection of the Canon.
If the Book of Chronicles was not accepted among the
Histories (which were designated "The Former Prophets"),
nor the Book of Daniel among the Greater or
Lesser Prophets, the reason was that, at the date when
the Prophets were formally collected into a division
of the Canon, these books were not yet in existence,
or at any rate had not been accepted on the same level
with the other books.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p15.1" n="219" place="foot"><p id="iii.x-p16" shownumber="no">Sanday, <i>Inspiration</i>, p. 101. The name of "Earlier Prophets" was given to the two Books of Samuel, of Kings, and of Isaiah,
Jeremiah, and Ezekiel; and the twelve Minor Prophets (the latter
regarded as one book) were called "The Later Prophets." Cornill
places the collection of the Prophets into the Canon about <span class="sc" id="iii.x-p16.1">b.c.</span> 250.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.x-p17" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.x-Page_117" n="117" /></p>

<p id="iii.x-p18" shownumber="no">IX. All these circumstances, and others which have
been mentioned, have come home to earnest, unprejudiced,
and profoundly learned critics with so irresistible
a force, and the counter-arguments which are adduced
are so little valid, that the defenders of the genuineness
are now an ever-dwindling body, and many of them
can only support their basis at all by the hypothesis of
interpolations or twofold authorship. Thus C. v. Orelli<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p18.1" n="220" place="foot"><p id="iii.x-p19" shownumber="no"><i>Alttestament. Weissagung</i>, pp. 513-530 (Vienna, 1882).</p></note>
can only accept a modified genuineness, for which he
scarcely offers a single argument; but even he resorts
to the hypothesis of a late editor in the Maccabean age
who put together the traditions and general prophecies
of the real Daniel. He admits that without such a supposition—by
which it does not seem that we gain much—the
Book of Daniel is wholly exceptional, and without
a single analogy in the Old Testament. And he clearly
sees that all the rays of the Book are focussed in the
struggle against Antiochus as in their central point,<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p19.1" n="221" place="foot"><p id="iii.x-p20" shownumber="no">"Alle strahlen des Buches sich in dieser Epoche als in ihrem
Brennpunkte vereinigen" (C. v. Orelli, p. 514).</p></note>
and that the best commentary on the prophetic section
of the Book is the First Book of Maccabees.<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p20.1" n="222" place="foot"><p id="iii.x-p21" shownumber="no">Compare the following passages: Unclean meats, <scripRef id="iii.x-p21.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 62-64" parsed="|1Macc|1|62|1|64" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.62-1Macc.1.64">1 Macc. i. 62-64</scripRef>,
"Many in Israel were fully resolved not to eat any unclean thing,"
etc.; <scripRef id="iii.x-p21.2" passage="2 Macc. vi. 18-31" parsed="|2Macc|6|18|6|31" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.6.18-2Macc.6.31">2 Macc. vi. 18-31</scripRef>, vii. 1-42. The decrees of Nebuchadrezzar
(<scripRef id="iii.x-p21.3" passage="Dan. iii. 4-6" parsed="|Dan|3|4|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.4-Dan.3.6">Dan. iii. 4-6</scripRef>) and Darius (<scripRef id="iii.x-p21.4" passage="Dan. vi. 6-9" parsed="|Dan|6|6|6|9" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.6-Dan.6.9">Dan. vi. 6-9</scripRef>) with the proceedings of
Antiochus (<scripRef id="iii.x-p21.5" passage="1 Macc. i. 47-51" parsed="|1Macc|1|47|1|51" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.47-1Macc.1.51">1 Macc. i. 47-51</scripRef>). Belshazzar's profane use of the
Temple vessels (<scripRef id="iii.x-p21.6" passage="Dan. v. 2" parsed="|Dan|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.2">Dan. v. 2</scripRef>) with <scripRef id="iii.x-p21.7" passage="1 Macc. i. 23" parsed="|1Macc|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.23">1 Macc. i. 23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii.x-p21.8" passage="2 Macc. v. 16" parsed="|2Macc|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.5.16">2 Macc. v. 16</scripRef>, etc.</p></note></p>

<p id="iii.x-p22" shownumber="no">X. It may then be said with confidence that the
critical view has finally won the day. The human
mind will in the end accept that theory which covers<pb id="iii.x-Page_118" n="118" />
the greatest number of facts, and harmonises best with
the sum-total of knowledge. Now, in regard to the
Book of Daniel, these conditions appear to be far better
satisfied by the supposition that the Book was written
in the second century than in the sixth. The history,
imperfect as to the pseudepigraphic date, but very precise
as it approaches <span class="sc" id="iii.x-p22.1">b.c.</span> 176-164, the late characteristics
which mark the language, the notable silence respecting
the Book from the sixth to the second century, and
its subsequent prominence and the place which it
occupies in the <i>Kethubîm</i>, are arguments which few
candid minds can resist. The critics of Germany, even
the most moderate, such as Delitzsch, Cornill, Riehm,
Strack, C. v. Orelli, Meinhold, are unanimous as to the
late date of, at any rate, the prophetic section of the
Book; and even in the far more conservative criticism
of England there is no shadow of doubt on the subject
left in the minds of such scholars as Driver, Cheyne,
Sanday, Bevan, and Robertson Smith. Yet, so far
from detracting from the value of the Book, we add to
its real value and to its accurate apprehension when
we regard it, not as the work of a prophet in the Exile,
but of some faithful <i>Chasîd</i> in the days of the Seleucid
tyrant, anxious to inspire the courage and console the
sufferings of his countrymen. Thus considered, the
Book presents some analogy to St. Augustine's <i>City
of God</i>. It sets forth, in strong outlines, and with
magnificent originality and faith, the contrast between
the kingdoms of this world and the kingdoms of our
God and of His Christ, to which the eternal victory
has been foreordained from the foundation of the world.
In this respect we must compare it with the Apocalypse.
Antiochus Epiphanes was an anticipated Nero.
And just as the agonies of the Neronian persecutions<pb id="iii.x-Page_119" n="119" />
wrung from the impassioned spirit of St. John the
Divine those visions of glory and that denunciation of
doom, in order that the hearts of Christians in Rome
and Asia might be encouraged to the endurance of
martyrdom, and to the certain hope that the irresistible
might of their weakness would ultimately shake the
world, so the folly and fury of Antiochus led the holy
and gifted Jew who wrote the Book of Daniel to set
forth a similar faith, partly in <i>Haggadoth</i>, which may,
to some extent, have been drawn from tradition, and
partly in prophecies, of which the central conception
was that which all history teaches us—namely, that
"for every false word and unrighteous deed, for
cruelty and oppression, for lust and vanity, the price
has to be paid at last, not always by the chief offenders,
but paid by some one. Justice and truth alone endure
and live. Injustice and oppression may be long-lived,
but doomsday comes to them at last."<note anchored="yes" id="iii.x-p22.2" n="223" place="foot"><p id="iii.x-p23" shownumber="no">Froude, <i>Short Studies</i>, i. 17.</p></note> And when
that doom has been carried to its ultimate issues, then
begins the Kingdom of the Son of Man, the reign of
God's Anointed, and the inheritance of the earth by
the Saints of God.</p>
<p id="iii.x-p24" shownumber="no"><pb id="iii.x-Page_120" n="120" /></p>

</div2>
</div1>

    <div1 id="iv" title="Part II. Commentary on the Historic Section" prev="iii.x" next="iv.i">

<p id="iv-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv-Page_121" n="121" /></p>

<h2 id="iv-p1.1">PART II<br />

<i>COMMENTARY ON THE HISTORIC SECTION</i></h2>

      <div2 id="iv.i" title="Chapter I. The Prelude" prev="iv" next="iv.ii">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 1" id="iv.i-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1" />

<p id="iv.i-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.i-Page_123" n="123" /></p>

<h2 id="iv.i-p1.1">CHAPTER I</h2>

<h3 id="iv.i-p1.2"><i>THE PRELUDE</i></h3>

<blockquote id="iv.i-p1.3">

<p id="iv.i-p2" shownumber="no">"His loyalty he kept, his faith, his love."—<span class="sc" id="iv.i-p2.1">Milton.</span></p></blockquote>

<p id="iv.i-p3" shownumber="no">The first chapter of the Book of Daniel serves as
a beautiful introduction to the whole, and strikes
the keynote of faithfulness to the institutions of Judaism
which of all others seemed most important to the mind
of a pious Hebrew in the days of Antiochus Epiphanes.
At a time when many were wavering, and many had
lapsed into open apostasy, the writer wished to set
before his countrymen in the most winning and vivid
manner the nobleness and the reward of obeying God
rather than man.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p4" shownumber="no">He had read in <scripRef id="iv.i-p4.1" passage="2 Kings xxiv. 1" parsed="|2Kgs|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.24.1">2 Kings xxiv. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.i-p4.2" passage="2 Kings 24:2" parsed="|2Kgs|24|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.24.2">2</scripRef>, that Jehoiakim
had been a vassal of Nebuchadrezzar for three years,
which were not, however, the first three years of his
reign, and then had rebelled, and been subdued by
"bands of the Chaldeans" and their allies. In
<scripRef id="iv.i-p4.3" passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 6" parsed="|2Chr|36|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.6">2 Chron. xxxvi. 6</scripRef> he read that Nebuchadrezzar had
"bound Jehoiakim in fetters to carry him to Babylon."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p4.4" n="224" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p5" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.i-p5.1" passage="Jer. xxii. 18" parsed="|Jer|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.22.18">Jer. xxii. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.i-p5.2" passage="Jer 22:19" parsed="|Jer|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.22.19">19</scripRef>, xxxvi. 30.</p></note>
Combining these two passages, he seems to have
inferred, in the absence of more accurate historical
indications, that the Chaldeans had besieged and captured
Jerusalem in the third year of Jehoiakim. That
the date is erroneous there can hardly be a question,<pb id="iv.i-Page_124" n="124" />
for, as already stated,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p5.3" n="225" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p6" shownumber="no">See <i>supra</i>, p. 45.</p></note> neither Jeremiah, the contemporary
of Jehoiakim, nor the Book of Kings, nor
any other authority, knows anything of any siege of
Jerusalem by the Babylonian King in the third year of
Jehoiakim. The Chronicler, a very late writer, seems
to have heard some tradition that Jehoiakim had been
taken captive, but he does not date this capture; and
in Jehoiakim's third year the king was a vassal, not
of Babylon, but of Egypt. Nabopolassar, not Nebuchadrezzar,
was then King of Babylon. It was not till
the following year (<span class="sc" id="iv.i-p6.1">b.c.</span> 605), when Nebuchadrezzar,
acting as his father's general, had defeated Egypt at
the Battle of Carchemish, that any siege of Jerusalem
would have been possible. Nor did Nebuchadrezzar
advance against the Holy City even after the Battle
of Carchemish, but dashed home across the desert to
secure the crown of Babylon on hearing the news of
his father's death. The only two considerable Babylonian
deportations of which we know were apparently
in the eighth and nineteenth years of Nebuchadrezzar's
reign. In the former Jehoiachin was carried captive
with ten thousand citizens (<scripRef id="iv.i-p6.2" passage="2 Kings xxiv. 14-16" parsed="|2Kgs|24|14|24|16" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.24.14-2Kgs.24.16">2 Kings xxiv. 14-16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.i-p6.3" passage="Jer. xxvii. 20" parsed="|Jer|27|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.27.20">Jer.
xxvii. 20</scripRef>); in the latter Zedekiah was slain, and eight
hundred and thirty-two persons carried to Babylon (<scripRef id="iv.i-p6.4" passage="Jer. lii. 29" parsed="|Jer|52|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.52.29">Jer.
lii. 29</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.i-p6.5" passage="2 Kings xxv. 11" parsed="|2Kgs|25|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.25.11">2 Kings xxv. 11</scripRef>).<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p6.6" n="226" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p7" shownumber="no">Jeremiah (lii. 28-30) mentions <i>three</i> deportations, in the seventh,
eighteenth, and twenty-third year of Nebuchadrezzar; but there are
great difficulties about the historic verification, and the paragraph
(which is of doubtful genuineness) is omitted by the LXX.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p8" shownumber="no">There seems then to be, on the very threshold, every
indication of an historic inaccuracy such as could not
have been committed if the historic Daniel had been
the true author of this Book; and we are able, with<pb id="iv.i-Page_125" n="125" />
perfect clearness, to point to the passages by which the
Maccabean writer was misled into a mistaken inference.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p8.1" n="227" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p9" shownumber="no">The manner in which the maintainers of the genuineness get over
this difficulty is surely an instance of such special pleading as can
convince no unbiassed inquirer. They conjecture (1) that Nebuchadrezzar
had been associated with his father, and received the
title of king before he really became king; (2) that by "<i>came to</i>
Jerusalem and besieged it" is meant "<i>set out towards</i> Jerusalem, so
that (ultimately) he besieged it"; (3) and that a vague and undated
allusion in the Book of Chronicles, and a vague, unsupported, and
evidently erroneous assertion in Berossus—quoted by Josephus,
<i>Antt.</i>, X. xi. 1; <i>c. Ap.</i>, I. 19, who lived some two and a half centuries
after these events, and who does not mention any siege of Jerusalem—can
be so interpreted as to outweigh the fact that neither contemporary
histories nor contemporary records know anything of this
supposed deportation. Jeremiah (xxv. 1) says correctly that "the
<i>fourth</i> year of Jehoiakim" was "the first year of Nebuchadrezzar";
and had Jerusalem been already captured and plundered, it is
impossible that he should not have alluded to the fact in that chapter.
An older subterfuge for "explaining" the error is that of Saadia the
Gaon, Abn Ezra, Rashi, etc., who interpret "the third year of Jehoiakim"
to mean "<i>the third year after his rebellion</i> from Nebuchadrezzar,"
which is not only impossible in itself, but also contradicts <scripRef id="iv.i-p9.1" passage="Dan. ii. 1" parsed="|Dan|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.1">Dan. ii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note>
To him, however, as to all Jewish writers, a mere
variation in a date would have been regarded as a
matter of the utmost insignificance. It in no way
concerned the high purpose which he had in view, or
weakened the force of his moral fiction. Nor does it
in the smallest degree diminish from the instructiveness
of the lessons which he has to teach to all men for all
time. A fiction which is true to human experience
may be as rich in spiritual meaning as a literal history.
Do we degrade the majesty of the Book of Daniel if we
regard it as a <i>Haggada</i> any more than we degrade the
story of the Prodigal Son when we describe it as a
Parable?</p>

<p id="iv.i-p10" shownumber="no">The writer proceeds to tell us that, after the siege,
Nebuchadrezzar—whom the historic Daniel could never<pb id="iv.i-Page_126" n="126" />
have called by the erroneous name Nebuchad<i>n</i>ezzar—took
Jehoiakim (for this seems to be implied), with some
of the sacred vessels of the Temple (comp. v. 2, 3),
into the land of Shinar,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p10.1" n="228" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p11" shownumber="no">Shinar is an archaism, supposed by Schrader to be a corruption of
Sumir, or Northern Chaldea (<i>Keilinschr.</i>, p. 34); but see Hommel,
<i>Gesch. Bab. u. Assyr.</i>, 220; F. Delitzsch, <i>Assyr. Gram.</i>, 115. The
more common name in the exilic period was Babel (<scripRef id="iv.i-p11.1" passage="Jer. li. 9" parsed="|Jer|51|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.9">Jer. li. 9</scripRef>, etc.)
or Eretz Kasdim (<scripRef id="iv.i-p11.2" passage="Ezek. xii. 13" parsed="|Ezek|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.12.13">Ezek. xii. 13</scripRef>).</p></note> "to the house of his god." This
god, as we learn from Babylonian inscriptions, was
Bel or Bel-merodach, in whose temple, built by
Nebuchadrezzar, was also "the treasure-house of his
kingdom."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p11.3" n="229" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p12" shownumber="no">On this god—Marduk or Maruduk (<scripRef id="iv.i-p12.1" passage="Jer. l. 2" parsed="|Jer|50|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.50.2">Jer. l. 2</scripRef>)—comp. <scripRef id="iv.i-p12.2" passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 7" parsed="|2Chr|36|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.7">2 Chron.
xxxvi. 7</scripRef>. See Schrader, <i>K. A. T.</i>, pp. 273, 276; and Riehm, <i>Handwörterb.</i>,
ii. 982.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p13" shownumber="no">Among the captives were certain "of the king's seed,
and of the princes" (<i>Parthemîm</i>).<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p13.1" n="230" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p14" shownumber="no">This seems to be a Persian word, <i>fratama</i>, "first." It is only
found in Esther. Josephus says that the four boys were connected
with Zedekiah (<i>Antt.</i>, X. x. 1). Comp. <scripRef id="iv.i-p14.1" passage="Jer. xli. 1" parsed="|Jer|41|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.41.1">Jer. xli. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> They were chosen
from among such boys as were pre-eminent for their
beauty and intelligence, and the intention was to train
them as pages in the royal service, and also in such
a knowledge of the Chaldean language and literature
as should enable them to take their places in the learned
caste of priestly diviners. Their home was in the vast
palace of the Babylonian King, of which the ruins are
now called Kasr. Here they may have seen the hapless
Jehoiachin still languishing in his long captivity.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p15" shownumber="no">They are called "children," and the word, together
with the context, seems to imply that they were boys
of the age of from twelve to fourteen. The king personally
handed them over to the care of Ashpenaz,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p15.1" n="231" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p16.1" passage="Dan. i. 3" parsed="|Dan|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.3">Dan. i. 3</scripRef>; LXX., Ἀβιεσδρί. The name is of quite uncertain derivation.
Lenormant connects it with Abai-Istar, "astronomer of the goddess Istar" (<i>La Divination</i>, p. 182). Hitzig sees in this strange
rendering Abiesdri the meaning "eunuch." A eunuch could have no
son to help him, so that his father is his help (<i>'ezer</i>). Ephræm
Syrus, in his Commentary, preserves both names (Schleusner, <i>Thesaurus</i>,
<i>s.v.</i> Ἀβιέσερ). We find the name Ash<i>k</i>enaz in <scripRef id="iv.i-p16.2" passage="Gen. x. 3" parsed="|Gen|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.10.3">Gen. x. 3</scripRef>.
Theodot. has Ἀσφανέζ. Among other guesses Lenormant makes
Ashpenaz = Assa-ibni-zir. Dr. Joel (<i>Notizen zum Buche Daniel</i>, p. 17)
says that since the Vulgate reads Ab<i>r</i>iesri, "ob nicht der Wort von
rechts zu links gelesen müsste?"</p></note> the<pb id="iv.i-Page_127" n="127" />
Rabsaris, or "master of the eunuchs," who held the
position of lord high chamberlain.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p16.3" n="232" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p17" shownumber="no">Called in i. 7-11 the Sar-hassarîsîm (comp. <scripRef id="iv.i-p17.1" passage="Jer. xxxix. 3" parsed="|Jer|39|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.39.3">Jer. xxxix. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.i-p17.2" passage="Gen. xxxvii. 36" parsed="|Gen|37|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.36">Gen.
xxxvii. 36</scripRef>, <i>marg.</i>; <scripRef id="iv.i-p17.3" passage="2 Kings xviii. 17" parsed="|2Kgs|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.18.17">2 Kings xviii. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.i-p17.4" passage="Esther ii. 3" parsed="|Esth|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.2.3">Esther ii. 3</scripRef>). This officer now
bears the title of <i>Gyzlar Agha</i>.</p></note> It is probably
implied that the boys were themselves made eunuchs,
for the incident seems to be based on the rebuke given
by Isaiah to the vain ostentation of Hezekiah in showing
the treasures of his temple and palace to Merodach-baladan:
"Behold the days come, that all that is in
thine house ... shall be carried to Babylon: nothing
shall be left, saith the Lord. And of thy sons that shall
issue from thee, which thou shalt beget, shall they take
away; and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the
King of Babylon."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p17.5" n="233" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p18" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p18.1" passage="Isa. xxxix. 6" parsed="|Isa|39|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.39.6">Isa. xxxix. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.i-p18.2" passage="Isa 39:7" parsed="|Isa|39|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.39.7">7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p19" shownumber="no">They were to be trained in the learning (lit. "the
book") and language of Chaldea for three years; at the
end of which period they were to be admitted into the
king's presence, that he might see how they looked
and what progress they had made. During those three
years he provided them with a daily maintenance of
food and wine from his table. Those who were thus
maintained in Eastern courts were to be counted by
hundreds, and even by thousands, and their position
was often supremely wretched and degraded, as it still
is in such Eastern courts. The wine was probably<pb id="iv.i-Page_128" n="128" />
imported. The food consisted of meat, game, fish, joints,
and wheaten bread. The word used for "provision"
is interesting. It is <i>path-bag</i>, and seems to be a transliteration,
or echo of a Persian word, <i>patibaga</i> (Greek
ποτίβαζις), a name applied by the historian Deinon
(<span class="sc" id="iv.i-p19.1">b.c.</span> 340) to barley bread and "mixed wine in a golden
egg from which the king drinks."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p19.2" n="234" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p20" shownumber="no">Athen., <i>Deipnos</i>, xi. 583. See Bevan, p. 60; Max Müller in
Pusey, p. 565. How Professor Fuller can urge the presence of these
Persian words in proof of the genuineness of Daniel (<i>Speaker's Commentary</i>,
p. 250) I cannot understand. For Daniel does not seem to
have survived beyond the third year of the Persian dominion, and it
is extremely difficult to suppose that all these Persian words, including
titles of Nebuchadrezzar's officials, were already current among
the Babylonians. On the other hand, <i>Babylonian</i> words seem to be
rare, though Daniel is represented as living nearly the whole of a
long life in Babylon. There is no validity in the argument that these
words could not have been known in the days of the Maccabees,
"for half of them are common in Syria, though the oldest extant
Syriac writers are <i>later by three centuries</i> than the time of the Maccabees"
(Bevan, p. 41).</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p21" shownumber="no">But among these captives were four young Jews
named Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p22" shownumber="no">Their very names were a witness not only to their
nationality, but to their religion. Daniel means "God
is my judge"; Hananiah, "Jehovah is gracious";
Mishael (perhaps), "who is equal to God?"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p22.1" n="235" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p23" shownumber="no">The name Daniel occurs among Ezra's contemporaries in <scripRef id="iv.i-p23.1" passage="Ezra viii. 2" parsed="|Ezra|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.8.2">Ezra
viii. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.i-p23.2" passage="Neh. x. 7" parsed="|Neh|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.7">Neh. x. 7</scripRef>, and the other names in <scripRef id="iv.i-p23.3" passage="Neh. viii. 4" parsed="|Neh|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.4">Neh. viii. 4</scripRef>, x. 3, 24;
<scripRef id="iv.i-p23.4" passage="1 Esdras ix. 44" parsed="|1Esd|9|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Esd.9.44">1 Esdras ix. 44</scripRef>.</p></note> Azariah,
"God is a helper."</p>

<p id="iv.i-p24" shownumber="no">It is hardly likely that the Chaldeans would have
tolerated the use of such names among their young
pupils, since every repetition of them would have
sounded like a challenge to the supremacy of Bel,
Merodach, and Nebo. It was a common thing to
change names in heathen courts, as the name of Joseph<pb id="iv.i-Page_129" n="129" />
had been changed by the Egyptians to Zaphnathpaaneah
(<scripRef id="iv.i-p24.1" passage="Gen. xli. 45" parsed="|Gen|41|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.45">Gen. xli. 45</scripRef>), and the Assyrians changed the
name of Psammetichus II. into <i>Nebo-serib-ani</i>, "Nebo
save me." They therefore made the names of the boys
echo the names of the Babylonian deities. Instead of
"God is my judge," Daniel was called Belteshazzar,
"protect Thou his life."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p24.2" n="236" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p25" shownumber="no"><i>Balatsu-utsur.</i> The name in this form had nothing to do with Bel,
as the writer of Daniel seems to have supposed (<scripRef id="iv.i-p25.1" passage="Dan. iv. 5" parsed="|Dan|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.5">Dan. iv. 5</scripRef>), nor yet
with Beltis, the wife of Bel. See <i>supra</i>, p. 47. Comp. the names
Nabusarutsur, Sinsarutsur, Assursarutsur. Also comp. <i>Inscr. Semit.</i>,
ii. 38, etc. Pseudo-Epiphanius says that Nebuchadrezzar meant
Daniel to be co-heir with his son Belshazzar.</p></note> Perhaps the prayer shows
the tender regard in which he was held by Ashpenaz.
Hananiah was called Shadrach, perhaps Shudur-aku,
"command of Aku," the moon-deity; Mishael was
called Meshach, a name which we cannot interpret;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p25.2" n="237" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p26" shownumber="no">F. Delitzsch calls Meshach <i>vox hybrida</i>. Neither "Shadrach"
nor "Meshach" occurs on the monuments. "That the imposition of
names is a symbol of mastership over slaves is plain" (S. Chrys.,
<i>Opp.</i>, iii. 21; Pusey, p. 16). Comp. <scripRef id="iv.i-p26.1" passage="2 Kings xxiii. 34" parsed="|2Kgs|23|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.23.34">2 Kings xxiii. 34</scripRef> (Egyptians);
xxiv. 17 (Babylonians); <scripRef id="iv.i-p26.2" passage="Ezra v. 14" parsed="|Ezra|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.5.14">Ezra v. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.i-p26.3" passage="Esther ii. 7" parsed="|Esth|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.2.7">Esther ii. 7</scripRef> (Persians).</p></note>
and Azariah, instead of "God is a help," was called
Abed-nego, a mistaken form for Abed-nebo, or "servant
of Nebo."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p26.4" n="238" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p27" shownumber="no">Comp. Obadiah, Abdiel, Abdallah, etc. Schrader says, p. 429:
"The supposition that Nebo was altered to Nego, out of a contumelious
desire (which Jews often displayed) to alter, avoid, and
insult the names of idols, is out of place, since the other names are
not altered."</p></note> Even in this slight incident there may be
an allusion to Maccabean days. It appears that in that
epoch the apostate Hellenising Jews were fond of
changing their names into Gentile names, which had
a somewhat similar sound. Thus Joshua was called
"Jason," and Onias "Menelaus."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p27.1" n="239" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p28" shownumber="no">Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XII. v. 1; Derenbourg, <i>Palestine</i>, p. 34; Ewald, <i>Hist.</i>,
v. 294 (E. Tr.); Munk, <i>Palestine</i>, p. 495, etc.</p></note> This was done as<pb id="iv.i-Page_130" n="130" />
part of the plan of Antiochus to force upon Palestine
the Greek language. So far the writer may have
thought the practice a harmless one, even though imposed
by heathen potentates. Such certainly was the
view of the later Jews, even of the strictest sect of the
Pharisees. Not only did Saul freely adopt the name
of Paul, but Silas felt no scruple in being called by the
name Sylvanus, though that was the name of a heathen
deity.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p29" shownumber="no">It was far otherwise with acquiescence in the eating
of heathen meats, which, in the days of the Maccabees,
was forced upon many of the Jews, and which, since
the institution or reinstitution of Levitism after the
return from the Exile, had come to be regarded as a
deadly sin. It was during the Exile that such feelings
had acquired fresh intensity. At first they do not
seem to have prevailed. Jehoiachin was a hero among
the Jews. They remembered him with intense love
and pity, and it does not seem to have been regarded
as any stain upon his memory that, for years together,
he had, almost in the words of <scripRef id="iv.i-p29.1" passage="Dan. i. 5" parsed="|Dan|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.5">Dan. i. 5</scripRef>, received a
daily allowance from the table of the King of Babylon.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p29.2" n="240" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p30" shownumber="no">See Ewald, <i>Gesch. Isr.</i>, vi. 654. "They shall eat unclean things
in Assyria" (<scripRef id="iv.i-p30.1" passage="Hosea ix. 3" parsed="|Hos|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.9.3">Hosea ix. 3</scripRef>). "The children of Israel shall eat their
defiled bread among the Gentiles" (<scripRef id="iv.i-p30.2" passage="Ezek. iv. 13" parsed="|Ezek|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.4.13">Ezek. iv. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.i-p30.3" passage="Ezek 4:14" parsed="|Ezek|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.4.14">14</scripRef>).</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p31" shownumber="no">In the days of Antiochus Epiphanes the ordinary
feeling on this subject was very different, for the
religion and nationality of the Jews were at stake.
Hence we read: "Howbeit many in Israel were fully
resolved and confirmed in themselves not to eat any
unclean thing. Wherefore they chose rather to die,
that they might not be defiled with meats, that they might
not profane the holy covenant: so then they died."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p31.1" n="241" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p32" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p32.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 62" parsed="|1Macc|1|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.62">1 Macc. i. 62</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.i-p32.2" passage="1 Macc. 1:63" parsed="|1Macc|1|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.63">63</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p33" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.i-Page_131" n="131" /></p>

<p id="iv.i-p34" shownumber="no">And in the Second Book of Maccabees we are told
that on the king's birthday Jews "were constrained
by bitter constraint to eat of the sacrifices," and that
Eleazar, one of the principal scribes, an aged and
noble-looking man, preferred rather to be tortured to
death, "leaving his death for an example of noble
courage, and a memorial of value, not only unto young
men, but unto all his nation."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p34.1" n="242" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p35" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p35.1" passage="2 Macc. vi. 18-31" parsed="|2Macc|6|18|6|31" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.6.18-2Macc.6.31">2 Macc. vi. 18-31</scripRef>. Comp. the LXX. addition to <scripRef id="iv.i-p35.2" passage="Esther iv. 14" parsed="|Esth|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.4.14">Esther iv. 14</scripRef>,
v. 4, where she is made to plead before God that she had not tasted
of the table of Haman or of the king's banquet. So Judith takes
"clean" bread with her into the camp of Holofernes (<scripRef id="iv.i-p35.3" passage="Judith x. 5" parsed="|Jdt|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jdt.10.5">Judith x. 5</scripRef>),
and Judas and his followers live on herbs in the desert (<scripRef id="iv.i-p35.4" passage="2 Macc. v. 27" parsed="|2Macc|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.5.27">2 Macc. v. 27</scripRef>).
The <i>Mishnah</i> even forbids to take the bread, oil, or milk of the
heathen.</p></note> In the following chapter
is the celebrated story of the constancy and cruel death
of seven brethren and their mother, when they preferred
martyrdom to tasting swine's flesh. The brave
Judas Maccabæus, with some nine companions, withdrew
himself into the wilderness, and "lived in the
mountains after the manner of beasts with his company,
who fed on herbs continually, lest they should be
partakers of the pollution." The tone and object of
these narratives are precisely the same as the tone and
object of the stories in the Book of Daniel; and we
can well imagine how the heroism of resistance would
be encouraged in every Jew who read those narratives
or traditions of former days of persecution and difficulty.
"This Book," says Ewald, "fell like a glowing spark
from a clear heaven upon a surface which was already
intensely heated far and wide, and waiting to burst
into flames."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p35.5" n="243" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p36" shownumber="no"><i>Prophets of the O. T.</i>, p. 184 (E. Tr.).</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p37" shownumber="no">It may be doubtful whether such views as to ceremonial
defilement were already developed at the beginning<pb id="iv.i-Page_132" n="132" />
of the Babylonian Captivity.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p37.1" n="244" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p38" shownumber="no">Mr. Bevan says that the verb for "defile" (גאל), as a ritual term
for the idea of ceremonial uncleanness, is post-exilic; the Pentateuch
and Ezekiel used טמא (<i>Comment.</i>, p. 61). The idea intended is that
the three boys avoided meat which might have been killed with
the blood and offered to idols, and therefore was not <i>Kashar</i> (<scripRef id="iv.i-p38.1" passage="Exod. xxxiv. 15" parsed="|Exod|34|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.15">Exod.
xxxiv. 15</scripRef>).</p></note> The Maccabean
persecution left them ingrained in the habits of the
people, and Josephus tells us a contemporary story
which reminds us of that of Daniel and his companions.
He says that certain priests, who were friends of his
own, had been imprisoned in Rome, and that he endeavoured
to procure their release, "especially because
I was informed that they were not unmindful of piety
towards God, but supported themselves with figs and
nuts," because in such eating of dry food (ξηροφαγία,
as it was called) there was no chance of heathen
defilement.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p38.2" n="245" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p39" shownumber="no">Jos., <i>Vit.</i>, iii. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.i-p39.1" passage="Isa. lii. 11" parsed="|Isa|52|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.11">Isa. lii. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> It need hardly be added that when the time
came to break down the partition-wall which separated
Jewish particularism from the universal brotherhood
of mankind redeemed in Christ, the Apostles—especially
St. Paul—had to show the meaningless nature of many
distinctions to which the Jews attached consummate
importance. The Talmud abounds in stories intended
to glorify the resoluteness with which the Jews maintained
their stereotyped Levitism; but Christ taught,
to the astonishment of the Pharisees and even of the
disciples, that it is not what entereth into a man which
makes him unclean, but the unclean thoughts which
come from within, from the heart.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p39.2" n="246" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p40" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p40.1" passage="Mark vii. 19" parsed="|Mark|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.19">Mark vii. 19</scripRef> (according to the true reading and translation).</p></note> And this He said,
καθαρίζων πάντα τὰ βρώματα—<i>i.e.</i>, abolishing thereby
the Levitic Law, and "making all meats clean." Yet,
even after this, it required nothing less than that Divine<pb id="iv.i-Page_133" n="133" />
vision on the tanner's roof at Joppa to convince Peter
that he was not to call "common" what God had
cleansed,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p40.2" n="247" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p41" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p41.1" passage="Acts x. 14" parsed="|Acts|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.14">Acts x. 14</scripRef>.</p></note> and it required all the keen insight and
fearless energy of St. Paul to prevent the Jews from
keeping an intolerable yoke upon their own necks,
and also laying it upon the necks of the Gentiles.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p41.2" n="248" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p42" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p42.1" passage="1 Cor. xi. 25" parsed="|1Cor|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.25">1 Cor. xi. 25</scripRef>. This rigorism was specially valued by the Essenes
and Therapeutæ. See Derenbourg, <i>Palestine</i>, note, vi.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p43" shownumber="no">The four princely boys—they may have been from
twelve to fourteen years old<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p43.1" n="249" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p44" shownumber="no">Plato, <i>Alcib.</i>, i. 37; Xen., <i>Cyrop.</i>, i. 2. Youths entered the king's
service at the age of seventeen.</p></note>—determined not to share
in the royal dainties, and begged the Sar-hassarîsîm to
allow them to live on pulse and water, rather than on
the luxuries in which—for them—lurked a heathen
pollution. The eunuch not unnaturally demurred. The
daily rations were provided from the royal table. He
was responsible to the king for the beauty and health,
as well as for the training, of his young scholars; and
if Nebuchadrezzar saw them looking more meagre or
haggard<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p44.1" n="250" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p45" shownumber="no">Lit. "sadder." LXX., σκυθρωποί.</p></note> than the rest of the captives and other pages,
the chamberlain's head might pay the forfeit.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p45.1" n="251" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p46" shownumber="no">LXX., κινδυνεύσω τῷ ἰδίῳ τραχήλῳ.</p></note> But
Daniel, like Joseph in Egypt, had inspired affection
among his captors; and since the prince of the eunuchs
regarded him "with favour and tender love," he was
the more willing to grant, or at least to connive at, the
fulfilment of the boy's wish. So Daniel gained over
the Melzar (or steward?),<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p46.1" n="252" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p47" shownumber="no">Perhaps the Assyrian <i>matstsara</i>, "guardian" (Delitzsch). There
are various other guesses (Behrmann, p. 5).</p></note> who was in immediate
charge of the boys, and begged him to try the experiment
for ten days. If at the end of that time their<pb id="iv.i-Page_134" n="134" />
health or beauty had suffered, the question might be
reconsidered.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p48" shownumber="no">So for ten days the four faithful children were fed
on water, and on the "seeds"—<i>i.e.</i>, vegetables, dates,
raisins, and other fruits, which are here generally called
"pulse."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p48.1" n="253" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p49" shownumber="no">Heb., זֵרֹעִים; LXX., σπέρματα; Vulg., <i>legumina</i>. Abn Ezra took
the word to mean "rice." Comp. <scripRef id="iv.i-p49.1" passage="Deut. xii. 15" parsed="|Deut|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.12.15">Deut. xii. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.i-p49.2" passage="Deut 12:16" parsed="|Deut|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.12.16">16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.i-p49.3" passage="1 Sam. xvii. 17" parsed="|1Sam|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.17.17">1 Sam. xvii. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.i-p49.4" passage="1 Sam. 17:18" parsed="|1Sam|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.17.18">18</scripRef>.
Comp. Josephus (<i>Vit.</i>, iii.), who tells us how the Jewish priests,
prisoners in Rome, fed on σύκοις καὶ καρύοις.</p></note> At the end of the ten days—a sort of mystic
Persian week<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p49.5" n="254" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p50" shownumber="no">Ewald, <i>Antiquities</i>, p. 131 f.</p></note>—they were found to be fairer and
fresher than all the other captives of the palace.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p50.1" n="255" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p51" shownumber="no">Pusey (p. 17) quotes from Chardin's notes in Harmer (<i>Obs.</i>, lix.):
"I have remarked that the countenance of the Kechicks (monks)
are, in fact, more rosy and smooth than those of others, and that those
who fast much are, notwithstanding, very beautiful, sparkling with
health, with a clear and lively countenance."</p></note>
Thenceforth they were allowed without hindrance to
keep the customs of their country.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p52" shownumber="no">Nor was this all. During the three probationary
years they continued to flourish intellectually as well
as physically. They attained to conspicuous excellence
"in all kinds of books and wisdom," and Daniel also
had understanding in all kinds of dreams and visions,
to which the Chaldeans attached supreme importance.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p52.1" n="256" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p53" shownumber="no">The <i>Chartummîm</i> are like the Egyptian ἱερογραμματεῖς. It is
difficult to conceive that there was less chance of pollution in being
elaborately trained in heathen magic and dream-interpretation than
in eating Babylonian food. But this was, so to speak, <i>extra fabulam</i>.
It did not enter into the writer's scheme of moral edification. If,
however, the story is meant to imply that these youths accepted the heathen training, though (as we know from tablets and inscriptions)
the incantations, etc., in which it abounded were intimately connected
with idolatry, and were entirely unharmed by it, this may indicate
that the writer did not disapprove of the "Greek training" which
Antiochus tried to introduce, so far as it merely involved an acquaintance
with Greek learning and literature. This is the view of Grätz.
If so, the writer belonged to the more liberal Jewish school which did
not object to a study of the <i>Chokmath Javanîth</i>, or "Wisdom of
Javan" (Derenbourg, <i>Palestine</i>, p. 361).</p></note>
The Jews exulted in these pictures of four youths of
their own race who, though they were strangers in
a strange land, excelled all their alien compeers in their
own chosen fields of learning. There were already two<pb id="iv.i-Page_135" n="135" />
such pictures in Jewish history,—that of the youthful
Moses, learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians,
and a great man and a prince among the magicians of
Pharaoh; and that of Joseph, who, though there were
so many Egyptian diviners, alone could interpret dreams,
whether in the dungeon or at the foot of the throne.
A third picture, that of Daniel at the court of Babylon,
is now added to them, and in all three cases the glory
is given directly, not to them, but to the God of heaven,
the God of their fathers.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p54" shownumber="no">At the close of the three years the prince of the
eunuchs brought all his young pages into the presence
of the King Nebuchadrezzar. He tested them by
familiar conversation,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p54.1" n="257" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p55" shownumber="no">LXX., ἐλάλησε μετ' αὐτῶν. Considering the normal degradation of
pages at Oriental courts, of which Rycaut (referred to by Pusey, p. 18)
"gives a horrible account," their escape from the corruption around
them was a blessed reward of their faithfulness. They may now have
been seventeen, the age for entering the king's service (Xen., <i>Cyrop.</i>,
I. ii. 8). On the ordinary curse of the rule of eunuchs at Eastern
courts see an interesting note in Pusey, p. 21.</p></note> and found the four Jewish lads
superior to all the rest. They were therefore chosen
"to stand before the king"—in other words, to become
his personal attendants. As this gave free access to
his presence, it involved a position not only of high
honour, but of great influence. And their superiority
stood the test of time. Whenever the king consulted<pb id="iv.i-Page_136" n="136" />
them on matters which required "wisdom of understanding,"
he found them not only better, but "ten
times better," than all the "magicians" and "astrologers"
that were in all his realm.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p55.1" n="258" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p56" shownumber="no">On the names see Gesenius, <i>Isaiah</i>, ii. 355.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p57" shownumber="no">The last verse of the chapter, "And Daniel continued
even unto the first year of King Cyrus," is perhaps
a later gloss, for it appears from x. 1 that Daniel lived,
at any rate, till the <i>third</i> year of Cyrus. Abn Ezra adds
the words "continued in <i>Babylon</i>," and Ewald "at the
king's court." Some interpret "continued" to mean
"remained alive." The reason for mentioning "the
first year of Cyrus" may be to show that Daniel survived
the return from the Exile,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p57.1" n="259" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p58" shownumber="no">Alluded to in ix. 25.</p></note> and also to mark the
fact that he attained a great age. For if he were about
fourteen at the beginning of the narrative, he would
be eighty-five in the first year of Cyrus. Dr. Pusey
remarks: "Simple words, but what a volume of tried
faithfulness is unrolled by them! Amid all the intrigues
indigenous at all times in dynasties of Oriental despotism,
amid all the envy towards a foreign captive in high
office as a king's councillor, amid all the trouble incidental
to the insanity of the king and the murder of
two of his successors, in that whole critical period for
his people, Daniel <i>continued</i>."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p58.1" n="260" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p59" shownumber="no"><i>Daniel</i>, pp. 20, 21.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p60" shownumber="no">The domestic anecdote of this chapter, like the other
more splendid narratives which succeed it, has a value
far beyond the circumstances in which it may have
originated. It is a beautiful moral illustration of the
blessings which attend on faithfulness and on temperance,
and whether it be an <i>Haggada</i> or an historic
tradition, it equally enshrines the same noble lesson as<pb id="iv.i-Page_137" n="137" />
that which was taught to all time by the early stories
of the Books of Genesis and Exodus.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p60.1" n="261" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p61" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.i-p61.1" passage="Gen. xxxix. 21" parsed="|Gen|39|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.39.21">Gen. xxxix. 21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.i-p61.2" passage="1 Kings viii. 50" parsed="|1Kgs|8|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.50">1 Kings viii. 50</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.i-p61.3" passage="Neh. i. 1" parsed="|Neh|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.1.1">Neh. i. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.i-p61.4" passage="Psalm cvi. 46" parsed="|Ps|106|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.46">Psalm
cvi. 46</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p62" shownumber="no">It teaches the crown and blessing of faithfulness.
It was the highest glory of Israel "to uplift among
the nations the banner of righteousness." It matters
not that, in this particular instance, the Jewish boys
were contending for a mere ceremonial rule which in
itself was immaterial, or at any rate of no eternal
significance. Suffice it that this rule presented itself
to them in the guise of a <i>principle</i> and of a sacred duty,
exactly as it did to Eleazar the Scribe, and Judas the
Maccabee, and the Mother and her seven strong sons
in the days of Antiochus Epiphanes. They regarded it
as a duty to their laws, to their country, to their God;
and therefore upon them it was sacredly incumbent.
And they were faithful to it. Among the pampered
minions and menials of the vast Babylonian palace—undazzled
by the glitter of earthly magnificence, untempted
by the allurements of pomp, pleasure, and
sensuous indulgence—</p>

<verse id="iv.i-p62.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p62.2">"Amid innumerable false, unmoved,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p62.3">Unshaken, unseduced, unterrified,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p62.4">Their loyalty they kept, their faith, their love."</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.i-p63" shownumber="no">And because God loves them for their constancy,
because they remain pure and true, all the Babylonian
varletry around them learns the lesson of simplicity,
the beauty of holiness. Amid the outpourings of the
Divine favour they flourish, and are advanced to the
highest honours. This is one great lesson which
dominates the historic section of this Book: "Them
that honour Me I will honour, and they that despise<pb id="iv.i-Page_138" n="138" />
Me shall be lightly esteemed." It is the lesson of
Joseph's superiority to the glamour of temptation in the
house of Potiphar; of the choice of Moses, preferring to
suffer affliction with the people of God rather than all
the treasures of Egypt and "to be called the son of
Pharaoh's daughter"; of Samuel's stainless innocence
beside the corrupting example of Eli's sons; of David's
strong, pure, ruddy boyhood as a shepherd-lad on
Bethlehem's hills. It is the anticipated story of that
yet holier childhood of Him who—subject to His
parents in the sweet vale of Nazareth—blossomed
"like the flower of roses in the spring of the year, and
as lilies by the water-courses." The young human
being who grows up in innocence and self-control grows
up also in grace and beauty, in wisdom and "in favour
with God and man." The Jews specially delighted in
these pictures of boyish continence and piety, and they
lay at the basis of all that was greatest in their national
character.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p64" shownumber="no">But there also lay incidentally in the story a warning
against corrupting luxury, the lesson of the need for,
and the healthfulness of,</p>

<verse id="iv.i-p64.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p64.2">"The rule of not too much by temperance taught."</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.i-p65" shownumber="no">"The love of sumptuous food and delicious drinks is
never good," says Ewald, "and with the use of the
most temperate diet body and soul can flourish most
admirably, as experience had at that time sufficiently
taught."</p>

<p id="iv.i-p66" shownumber="no">To the value of this lesson the Nazarites among the
Jews were a perpetual witness. Jeremiah seems to
single them out for the special beauty which resulted
from their youthful abstinence when he writes of
Jerusalem, "Her Nazarites were purer than snow, they<pb id="iv.i-Page_139" n="139" />
were whiter than milk, they were more ruddy in body
than rubies, their polishing was of sapphires."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p66.1" n="262" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p67" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.i-p67.1" passage="Lam. iv. 7" parsed="|Lam|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.4.7">Lam. iv. 7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.i-p68" shownumber="no">It is the lesson which Milton reads in the story of
Samson,—</p>

<verse id="iv.i-p68.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p68.2">"O madness! to think use of strongest wines</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p68.3">And strongest drinks our chief support of health,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p68.4">When God, with these forbidden, made choice to rear</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p68.5">His mighty champion, strong above compare,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p68.6">Whose drink was only from the liquid brook!"</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.i-p69" shownumber="no">It is the lesson which Shakespeare inculcates when
he makes the old man say in <i>As You Like It</i>,—</p>

<verse id="iv.i-p69.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p69.2">"When I was young I never did apply</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p69.3">Hot and rebellious liquors in my blood,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p69.4">Nor did not with unblushful forehead woo</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p69.5">The means of weakness and debility;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p69.6">Therefore mine age is as a lusty winter,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p69.7">Frosty, yet kindly."</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.i-p70" shownumber="no">The writer of this Book connects intellectual advance
as well as physical strength with this abstinence, and
here he is supported even by ancient and pagan experience.
Something of this kind may perhaps lurk in the
ἄριστον μὲν ὕδωρ of Pindar; and certainly Horace saw
that gluttony and repletion are foes to insight when he
wrote,—</p>

<verse id="iv.i-p70.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t53" id="iv.i-p70.2">"Nam corpus onustum</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p70.3">Hesternis vitiis animum quoque prægravat una,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p70.4">Atque affigit humo divinæ particulam auræ."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p70.5" n="263" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p71" shownumber="no">Hor., <i>Sat.</i>, II. ii. 77.</p></note></l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.i-p72" shownumber="no">Pythagoras was not the only ancient philosopher who
recommended and practised a vegetable diet, and even
Epicurus, whom so many regard as</p>

<verse id="iv.i-p72.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.i-p72.2">"The soft garden's rose-encircled child,"</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.i-p73" shownumber="no">placed over his garden door the inscription that those<pb id="iv.i-Page_140" n="140" />
who came would only be regaled on barley-cakes and
fresh water, to satisfy, but not to allure, the appetite.</p>

<p id="iv.i-p74" shownumber="no">But the grand lesson of the picture is meant to be
that the fair Jewish boys were kept safe in the midst of
every temptation to self-indulgence, because they lived
as in God's sight: and "he that holds himself in reverence
and due esteem for the dignity of God's image
upon him, accounts himself both a fit person to do the
noblest and godliest deeds, and much better worth than
to deject and defile, with such debasement and pollution
as Sin is, himself so highly ransomed and ennobled
to a new friendship and filial relation with God."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.i-p74.1" n="264" place="foot"><p id="iv.i-p75" shownumber="no">Milton, <i>Reason of Church Government</i>.</p></note></p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.ii" title="Chapter II. The Dream-Image of Ruined Empires" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 2" id="iv.ii-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2" />

<p id="iv.ii-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.ii-Page_141" n="141" /></p>

<h2 id="iv.ii-p1.1">CHAPTER II</h2>

<h3 id="iv.ii-p1.2"><i>THE DREAM-IMAGE OF RUINED EMPIRES</i></h3>

<blockquote id="iv.ii-p1.3">

<p id="iv.ii-p2" shownumber="no">"With thee will I break in pieces rulers and captains."—<span class="sc" id="iv.ii-p2.1">Jer.</span> li. 23.</p></blockquote>

<p id="iv.ii-p3" shownumber="no">The Book of Daniel is constructed with consummate
skill to teach the mighty lessons which it
was designed to bring home to the minds of its readers,
not only in the age of its first appearance, but for ever.
It is a book which, so far from being regarded as
unworthy of its place in the Canon by those who cannot
accept it as either genuine or authentic, is valued by
many such critics as a very noble work of inspired
genius, from which all the difficulties are removed when
it is considered in the light of its true date and origin.
This second chapter belongs to all time. All that might
be looked upon as involving harshnesses, difficulties,
and glaring impossibilities, if it were meant for literal
history and prediction, vanishes when we contemplate
it in its real perspective as a lofty specimen of imaginative
fiction, used, like the parables of our Blessed Lord,
as the vehicle for the deepest truths. We shall see
how the imagery of the chapter produced a deep impress
on the imagination of the holiest thinkers—how magnificent
a use is made of it fifteen centuries later by the
great poet of mediæval Catholicism.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p3.1" n="265" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p4" shownumber="no">Dante, <i>Inferno</i>, xiv. 94-120.</p></note> It contains the
germs of the only philosophy of history which has stood<pb id="iv.ii-Page_142" n="142" />
the test of time. It symbolises that ultimate conviction
of the Psalmist that "God is the Governor among the
nations." No other conviction can suffice to give us
consolation amid the perplexity which surrounds the
passing phases of the destinies of empires.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p5" shownumber="no">The first chapter serves as a keynote of soft, simple,
and delightful music by way of overture. It calms us
for the contemplation of the awful and tumultuous
scenes that are now in succession to be brought
before us.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p6" shownumber="no">The model which the writer has had in view in this
<i>Haggadah</i> is the forty-first chapter of the Book of
Genesis. In both chapters we have magnificent heathen
potentates—Pharaoh of Egypt, and Nebuchadrezzar of
Babylon. In both chapters the kings dream dreams
by which they are profoundly troubled. In both, their
spirits are saddened. In both, they send for all the
<i>Chakamîm</i> and all the <i>Chartummîm</i> of their kingdoms
to interpret the dreams. In both, these professional
magicians prove themselves entirely incompetent to
furnish the interpretation. In both, the failure of the
heathen oneirologists is emphasised by the immediate
success of a Jewish captive. In both, the captives are
described as young, gifted, and beautiful. In both,
the interpretation of the king's dream is rewarded by
the elevation to princely civil honours. In both, the
immediate elevation to ruling position is followed by
life-long faithfulness and prosperity. When we add
that there are even close verbal resemblances between
the chapters, it is difficult not to believe that the one
has been influenced by the other.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p7" shownumber="no">The dream is placed "in the second year of the reign
of Nebuchadnezzar." The date is surprising; for the
first chapter has made Nebuchadrezzar a king of<pb id="iv.ii-Page_143" n="143" />
Babylon after the siege of Jerusalem "in the third year
of Jehoiakim"; and setting aside the historic impossibilities
involved in that date, this scene would then fall
in the <i>second</i> year of the probation of Daniel and his
companions, and at a time when Daniel could only
have been a boy of fifteen.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p7.1" n="266" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p8" shownumber="no">The Assyrian and Babylonian kings, however, only dated their
reigns from the first new year after their accession.</p></note> The apologists get over
the difficulty with the ease which suffices superficial
readers who are already convinced. Thus Rashi says
"<i>the second year of Nebuchadnezzar</i>," meaning "<i>the
second year after the destruction of the Temple</i>," <i>i.e.</i>, his
twentieth year! Josephus, no less arbitrarily, makes
it mean "the second year after the devastation of
Egypt."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p8.1" n="267" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p9" shownumber="no"><i>Antt.</i>, X. x. 3.</p></note> By such devices anything may stand for
anything. Hengstenberg and his school, after having
made Nebuchadrezzar a king, conjointly with his
father—a fact of which history knows nothing, and
indeed seems to exclude—say that the second year of
his reign does not mean the second year after he
became king, but the second year of his independent
rule after the death of Nabopolassar. This style of
interpretation is very familiar among harmonists, and
it makes the interpretation of Scripture perpetually
dependent on pure fancy. It is perhaps sufficient to
say that Jewish writers, in works meant for spiritual
teaching, troubled themselves extremely little with
minutiæ of this kind. Like the Greek dramatists, they
were unconcerned with details, to which they attached
no importance, which they regarded as lying outside
the immediate purpose of their narrative. But if any
explanation be needful, the simplest way is, with Ewald,
Herzfeld, and Lenormant, to make a slight alteration<pb id="iv.ii-Page_144" n="144" />
in the text, and to read "in the <i>twelfth</i>" instead of "in
the <i>second</i> year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar."</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p10" shownumber="no">There was nothing strange in the notion that God
should have vouchsafed a prophetic dream to a heathen
potentate. Such instances had already been recorded
in the case of Pharaoh (<scripRef id="iv.ii-p10.1" passage="Gen. xli." parsed="|Gen|41|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41">Gen. xli.</scripRef>), as well as of his
chief courtiers (<scripRef id="iv.ii-p10.2" passage="Gen. xl." parsed="|Gen|40|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.40">Gen. xl.</scripRef>); and in the case of Abimelech
(<scripRef id="iv.ii-p10.3" passage="Gen. xx. 5-7" parsed="|Gen|20|5|20|7" osisRef="Bible:Gen.20.5-Gen.20.7">Gen. xx. 5-7</scripRef>). It was also a Jewish tradition that it
was in consequence of a dream that Pharaoh Necho
had sent a warning to Josiah not to advance against
him to the Battle of Megiddo.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p10.4" n="268" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p11.1" passage="2 Chron. xxxv. 21" parsed="|2Chr|35|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.21">2 Chron. xxxv. 21</scripRef>. See <i>The Second Book of Kings</i>, p. 404 (Expositor's
Bible).</p></note> Such dreams are
recorded in the cuneiform inscriptions as having occurred
to Assyrian monarchs. Ishtar, the goddess of
battles, had appeared to Assur-bani-pal, and promised
him safety in his war against Teumman, King of Elam;
and the dream of a seer had admonished him to take
severe steps against his rebel brother, the Viceroy of
Babylon. Gyges, King of Lydia, had been warned in
a dream to make alliance with Assur-bani-pal. In Egypt
Amên-meri-hout had been warned by a dream to unite
Egypt against the Assyrians.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p11.2" n="269" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p12" shownumber="no">See Professor Fuller, <i>Speaker's Commentary</i>, vi. 265.</p></note> Similarly in Persian
history Afrasiab has an ominous dream, and summons
all the astrologers to interpret it; and some of them
bid him pay no attention to it.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p12.1" n="270" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p13" shownumber="no">Malcolm, <i>Hist. of Persia</i>, i. 39.</p></note> Xerxes (Herod., iii. 19)
and Astyages (Herod., i. 108) have dreams indicative
of future prosperity or adversity. The fundamental
conception of the chapter was therefore in accordance
with history<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p13.1" n="271" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p14" shownumber="no">The belief that dreams come from God is not peculiar to the Jews, or to Egypt, or Assyria, or Greece (Hom., <i>Il.</i>, i. 63; <i>Od.</i>, iv.
841), or Rome (Cic., <i>De Div.</i>, <i>passim</i>), but to every nation of mankind,
even the most savage.</p></note>—though to say, with the <i>Speaker's Commentary</i>,
that these parallels "<i>endorse the authenticity</i> of<pb id="iv.ii-Page_145" n="145" />
the Biblical narratives," is either to use inaccurate
terms, or to lay the unhallowed fire of false argument
on the sacred altar of truth. It is impossible to think
without a sigh of the vast amount which would have
to be extracted from so-called "orthodox" commentaries,
if such passages were rigidly reprobated as a
dishonour to the cause of God.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p15" shownumber="no">Nebuchadrezzar then—in the second or twelfth year
of his reign—dreamed a dream, by which (as in the
case of Pharaoh) his spirit was troubled and his sleep
interrupted.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p15.1" n="272" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p16.1" passage="Dan. ii. 1" parsed="|Dan|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.1">Dan. ii. 1</scripRef>: "His dreaming brake from him." Comp. vi. 18;
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p16.2" passage="Esther vi. 1" parsed="|Esth|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.6.1">Esther vi. 1</scripRef>: Jerome says, "Umbra quædam, et, ut ita dicam, aura
somnii atque vestigium remansit in corde regis, ut, referentibus aliis
posset reminisci eorum quæ viderat."</p></note> His state of mind on waking is a psychological
condition with which we are all familiar. We
awake in a tremor. We have seen something which
disquieted us, but we cannot recall what it was; we
have had a frightful dream, but we can only remember
the terrifying impression which it has left upon our
minds.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p17" shownumber="no">Pharaoh, in the story of Joseph, remembered his
dreams, and only asked the professors of necromancy
to furnish him with its interpretation. But Nebuchadrezzar
is here represented as a rasher and fiercer despot,
not without a side-glance at the raging folly and tyranny
of Antiochus Epiphanes. He has at his command an
army of priestly prognosticators, whose main function
it is to interpret the various omens of the future. Of
what use were they, if they could not be relied upon
in so serious an exigency? Were they to be maintained
in opulence and dignity all their lives, only to<pb id="iv.ii-Page_146" n="146" />
fail him at a crisis? It was true that he had forgotten
the dream, but it was obviously one of supreme importance;
it was obviously an intimation from the gods:
was it not clearly their duty to say what it meant?</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p18" shownumber="no">So Nebuchadrezzar summoned together the whole
class of Babylonian augurs in all their varieties—the
<i>Chartummîm</i>, "magicians," or book-learned;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p18.1" n="273" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p19" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p19.1" passage="Gen. xli. 8" parsed="|Gen|41|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.8">Gen. xli. 8</scripRef>; Schrader, <i>K. A. T.</i>, p. 26; <i>Records of the Past</i>, i. 136.</p></note> the <i>Ashshaphîm</i>,
"enchanters";<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p19.2" n="274" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p20" shownumber="no">The word is peculiar to Daniel, both here in the Hebrew and in
the Aramaic. Pusey calls it "a common Syriac term, representing
some form of divination with which Daniel had become familiar in
Babylonia" (p. 40).</p></note> the <i>Mekashaphîm</i>, "sorcerers";<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p20.1" n="275" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p21" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p21.1" passage="Exod. vii. 11" parsed="|Exod|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.11">Exod. vii. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p21.2" passage="Deut. xviii. 10" parsed="|Deut|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.18.10">Deut. xviii. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p21.3" passage="Isa. xlvii. 9" parsed="|Isa|47|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.47.9">Isa. xlvii. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p21.4" passage="Isa 47:12" parsed="|Isa|47|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.47.12">12</scripRef>. Assyrian <i>Kashshapu</i>.</p></note>
and the <i>Kasdîm</i>, to which the writer gives
the long later sense of "dream-interpreters," which had
become prevalent in his own day.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p21.5" n="276" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p22" shownumber="no">As in the rule "<i>Chaldæos ne consulito</i>." See <i>supra</i>, p. 48.</p></note> In later verses he
adds two further sections of the students—the <i>Khakhamîm</i>,
"wise men," and the <i>Gazerîm</i>, or "soothsayers."
Attempts have often been made, and most
recently by Lenormant, to distinguish accurately between
these classes of magi, but the attempts evaporate for
the most part into shadowy etymologies.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p22.1" n="277" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p23" shownumber="no">The equivalents in the LXX., Vulgate, A.V., and other versions
are mostly based on uncertain guess-work. See E. Meyer, <i>Gesch. d.
Alterth.</i>, i. 185; Hommel, <i>Gesch. Bab. u. Assyr.</i>, v. 386; Behrmann, p. 2.</p></note> It seems to
have been a literary habit with the author to amass a
number of names and titles together.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p23.1" n="278" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p24" shownumber="no"><i>E.g.</i>, iii. 2, 3, officers of state; iii. 4, 5, etc., instruments of
music; iii. 21, clothes.</p></note> It is a part of
the stateliness and leisureliness of style which he
adopts, and he gives no indication of any sense of
difference between the classes which he enumerates,<pb id="iv.ii-Page_147" n="147" />
either here or when he describes various ranks of
Babylonian officials.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p25" shownumber="no">When they were assembled before him, the king
informed them that he had dreamed an important dream,
but that it produced such agitation of spirit as had
caused him to forget its import.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p25.1" n="279" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p26" shownumber="no">ii. 5: "The dream is gone from me," as in ver. 8 (Theodotion,
ἀπέστη). But the meaning may be the decree (or word) is "sure":
for, according to Nöldeke, <i>azda</i> is a Persian word for "<i>certain</i>."
Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p26.1" passage="Esther vii. 7" parsed="|Esth|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.7.7">Esther vii. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p26.2" passage="Isa. xlv. 23" parsed="|Isa|45|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.23">Isa. xlv. 23</scripRef>.</p></note> He plainly expected
them to supply the failure of his memory, for "a dream
not interpreted," say the Rabbis, "is like a letter not
read."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p26.3" n="280" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p27" shownumber="no"><i>Berachôth</i>, f. 10, 2. This book supplies a charm to be spoken by
one who has forgotten his dream (f. 55, 2).</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p28" shownumber="no">Then spake the Chaldeans to the king, and their
answer follows in Aramaic (<i>Aramîth</i>), a language
which continues to be used till the end of chap. vii.
The Western Aramaic, however, here employed could
not have been the language in which they spoke, but
their native Babylonian, a Semitic dialect more akin to
Eastern Aramaic. The word <i>Aramîth</i> here, as in <scripRef id="iv.ii-p28.1" passage="Ezra iv. 7" parsed="|Ezra|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.7">Ezra
iv. 7</scripRef>, is probably a gloss or marginal note, to point out
the sudden change in the language of the Book.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p29" shownumber="no">With the courtly phrase, "O king, live for ever,"
they promised to tell the king the interpretation, if he
would tell them the dream.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p30" shownumber="no">"That I cannot do," said the king, "for it is gone
from me. Nevertheless, if you do not tell me both the
dream and its interpretation, you shall be hacked limb
by limb, and your houses shall be made a dunghill."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p30.1" n="281" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p31" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p31.1" passage="Dan. ii. 5" parsed="|Dan|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.5">Dan. ii. 5</scripRef>, iii. 29. Theodot., εἰς ἀπωλείαν ἔσεσθε. Lit. "ye shall be made into limbs." The LXX. render it by διαμελίζομαι, <i>membratim
concidor</i>, <i>in frusta fio</i>. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p31.2" passage="Matt. xxiv. 51" parsed="|Matt|24|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.51">Matt. xxiv. 51</scripRef>; Smith's <i>Assur-bani-pal</i>,
p. 137. The word <i>haddam</i>, "a limb," seems to be of Persian origin—in
modern Persian <i>andam</i>. Hence the verb <i>hadîm</i> in the Targum of
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p31.3" passage="1 Kings xviii. 33" parsed="|1Kgs|18|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.18.33">1 Kings xviii. 33</scripRef>. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p31.4" passage="2 Macc. i. 16" parsed="|2Macc|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.1.16">2 Macc. i. 16</scripRef>, μέλη ποιεῖν.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p32" shownumber="no">The language was that of brutal despotism such as
had been customary for centuries among the ferocious<pb id="iv.ii-Page_148" n="148" />
tyrants of Assyria. The punishment of dismemberment,
dichotomy, or death by mutilation was common among
them, and had constantly been depicted on their
monuments. It was doubtless known to the Babylonians
also, being familiar to the apathetic cruelty of
the East. Similarly the turning of the houses of
criminals into draught-houses was a vengeance practised
among other nations.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p32.1" n="282" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p33" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p33.1" passage="Ezra vi. 11" parsed="|Ezra|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.6.11">Ezra vi. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p33.2" passage="2 Kings x. 27" parsed="|2Kgs|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.10.27">2 Kings x. 27</scripRef>; <i>Records of the Past</i>, i.
27, 43.</p></note> On the other hand, if the
"Chaldeans" arose to the occasion, the king would give
them rewards and great honours. It is curious to
observe that the Septuagint translators, with Antiochus
in their mind, render the verse in a form which would
more directly remind their readers of Seleucid methods.
"If you fail," they make the king say, "you shall be
made an example, and your goods shall be forfeited to
the crown."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p33.3" n="283" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p34" shownumber="no">In iii. 96, καὶ ἡ οἰκία αὐτοῦ δημευθήσεται. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p34.1" passage="2 Macc. iii. 13" parsed="|2Macc|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.3.13">2 Macc. iii. 13</scripRef>:
"But Heliodorus, because of the king's commandment, said, That in
anywise it must be brought into the king's treasury."</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p35" shownumber="no">With "nervous servility" the magi answer to the
king's extravagantly unreasonable demand, that he
must tell them the dream before they can tell him the
interpretation. Ewald is probably not far wrong in
thinking that a subtle element of irony and humour
underlies this scene. It was partly intended as a
satirical reflection on the mad vagaries of Epiphanes.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p36" shownumber="no">For the king at once breaks out into fury, and
tells them that they only want to gain (lit. "buy")<pb id="iv.ii-Page_149" n="149" />
time;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p36.1" n="284" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p37" shownumber="no">LXX. Theodot., καιρὸν ἐξαγοράζετε (not in a <i>good</i> sense, as in
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p37.1" passage="Eph. v. 16" parsed="|Eph|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.16">Eph. v. 16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p37.2" passage="Col. iv. 5" parsed="|Col|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.5">Col. iv. 5</scripRef>).</p></note> but that this should not avail them. The
dream had evidently been of crucial significance and
extreme urgency; something important, and perhaps
even dreadful, must be in the air. The very <i>raison
d'être</i> of these thaumaturgists and stargazers was to
read the omens of the future. If the stars told of any
human events, they could not fail to indicate something
about the vast trouble which overshadowed the
monarch's dream, even though he had forgotten its details.
The king gave them to understand that he looked
on them as a herd of impostors; that their plea for delay
was due to mere tergiversation;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p37.3" n="285" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p38" shownumber="no">Theodot., συνέθεσθε. Cf. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p38.1" passage="John ix. 22" parsed="|John|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.22">John ix. 22</scripRef>.</p></note> and that, in spite of
the lying and corrupt words which they had prepared
in order to gain respite "till the time be changed"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p38.2" n="286" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p39" shownumber="no">Theodot., ἔως οὗ ὁ καιρὸς παρέλθῃ.</p></note>—that
is, until they were saved by some "lucky day"
or change of fortune<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p39.1" n="287" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p40" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p40.1" passage="Esther iii. 7" parsed="|Esth|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.3.7">Esther iii. 7</scripRef>.</p></note>—there was but one sentence for
them, which could only be averted by their vindicating
their own immense pretensions, and telling him his
dream.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p41" shownumber="no">The "Chaldeans" naturally answered that the king's
request was impossible. The adoption of the Aramaic
at this point may be partly due to the desire for local
colouring.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p41.1" n="288" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p42" shownumber="no">The word <i>Aramîth</i> may be (as Lenormant thinks) a gloss, as in
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p42.1" passage="Ezra iv. 7" parsed="|Ezra|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.7">Ezra iv. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> No king or ruler in the world had ever
imposed such a test on any <i>Kartum</i> or <i>Ashshaph</i> in the
world.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p42.2" n="289" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p43" shownumber="no">A curious parallel is adduced by Behrmann (<i>Daniel</i>, p. 7).
Rabia-ibn-nazr, King of Yemen, has a dream which he cannot recall,
and acts precisely as Nebuchadrezzar does (Wüstenfeld, p. 9).</p></note> No living man could possibly achieve anything<pb id="iv.ii-Page_150" n="150" />
so difficult. There were some gods whose
dwelling <i>is</i> with flesh; they tenant the souls of their
servants. But it is not in the power of these genii to
reveal what the king demands; they are limited by the
weakness of the souls which they inhabit.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p43.1" n="290" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p44" shownumber="no">See Lenormant, <i>La Magie</i>, pp. 181-183.</p></note> It can only
be done by those highest divinities whose dwelling is
not with flesh, but who</p>

<verse id="iv.ii-p44.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t5" id="iv.ii-p44.2">"haunt</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p44.3">The lucid interspace of world and world,"</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.ii-p45" shownumber="no">and are too far above mankind to mingle with their
thoughts.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p45.1" n="291" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p46" shownumber="no">LXX., ii. 11: εἰ μή τις ἄγγελος.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p47" shownumber="no">Thereupon the unreasonable king was angry and
very furious, and the decree went forth that the magi
were to be slain <i>en masse</i>.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p48" shownumber="no">How it was that Daniel and his companions were
not summoned to help the king, although they had
been already declared to be "ten times wiser" than all
the rest of the astrologers and magicians put together,
is a feature in the story with which the writer does not
trouble himself, because it in no way concerned his
main purpose. Now, however, since they were prominent
members of the magian guild, they are doomed
to death among their fellows. Thereupon Daniel
sought an interview with Arioch, "the chief of the
bodyguard,"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p48.1" n="292" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p49" shownumber="no">Lit. "chief of the slaughter-men" or "executioners." LXX.,
ἀρχιμάγειρος. The title is perhaps taken from the story, which in this
chapter is so prominently in the writer's mind, where the same title
is given to Potiphar (<scripRef id="iv.ii-p49.1" passage="Gen. xxxvii. 36" parsed="|Gen|37|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.37.36">Gen. xxxvii. 36</scripRef>). Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p49.2" passage="2 Kings xxv. 8" parsed="|2Kgs|25|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.25.8">2 Kings xxv. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p49.3" passage="Jer. xxxix. 9" parsed="|Jer|39|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.39.9">Jer.
xxxix. 9</scripRef>. The name Arioch has been derived from <i>Erî-aku</i>, "servant
of the moon-god" (<i>supra</i>, p. 49), but is found in <scripRef id="iv.ii-p49.4" passage="Gen. xiv. 1" parsed="|Gen|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.14.1">Gen. xiv. 1</scripRef> as the name of
"the King of Ellasar." It is also found in <scripRef id="iv.ii-p49.5" passage="Judith i. 6" parsed="|Jdt|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jdt.1.6">Judith i. 6</scripRef>, "Arioch, King
of the Elymæans." An Erim-akû, King of Larsa, is found in cuneiform.</p></note> and asked with gentle prudence why<pb id="iv.ii-Page_151" n="151" />
the decree was so harshly urgent. By Arioch's intervention
he gained an interview with Nebuchadrezzar,
and promised to tell him the dream and its interpretation,
if only the king would grant him a little time—perhaps
but a single night.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p49.6" n="293" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p50" shownumber="no">If Daniel went (as the text says) <i>in person</i>, he must have been
already a very high official. (Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p50.1" passage="Esther v. 1" parsed="|Esth|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.5.1">Esther v. 1</scripRef>; Herod., i. 99.) If
so, it would have been strange that he should not have been consulted
among the magians. All these details are regarded as insignificant,
being extraneous to the general purport of the story (Ewald, <i>Hist.</i>,
iii. 194).</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p51" shownumber="no">The delay was conceded, and Daniel went to his
three companions, and urged then to join in prayer that
God would make known the secret to them and spare
their lives. Christ tells us that "if two shall agree on
earth as touching anything that they ask, it shall be
done for them."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p51.1" n="294" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p52" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p52.1" passage="Matt. xviii. 19" parsed="|Matt|18|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.19">Matt. xviii. 19</scripRef>. The LXX. interpolate a ritual gloss: καὶ παρήγγειλε
νηστείαν καὶ δέησιν καὶ τιμωρίαν ζητῆσαι παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου.</p></note> The secret was revealed to Daniel
in a vision of the night, and he blessed "the God of
heaven."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p52.2" n="295" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p53" shownumber="no">The title is found in <scripRef id="iv.ii-p53.1" passage="Gen. xxiv. 7" parsed="|Gen|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.7">Gen. xxiv. 7</scripRef>, but only became common after
the Exile (<scripRef id="iv.ii-p53.2" passage="Ezra i. 2" parsed="|Ezra|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.1.2">Ezra i. 2</scripRef>, vi. 9, 10; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p53.3" passage="Neh. i. 5" parsed="|Neh|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.1.5">Neh. i. 5</scripRef>, ii. 4).</p></note> Wisdom and might are His. Not dependent
on "lucky" or "unlucky" days, He changeth the
times and seasons;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p53.4" n="296" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p54" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p54.1" passage="Dan. vii. 12" parsed="|Dan|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.12">Dan. vii. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p54.2" passage="Jer. xxvii. 7" parsed="|Jer|27|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.27.7">Jer. xxvii. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p54.3" passage="Acts i. 7" parsed="|Acts|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.7">Acts i. 7</scripRef>,χρόνοι ἢ καιροί;
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p54.4" passage="1 Thess. v. 1" parsed="|1Thess|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.1">1 Thess. v. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p54.5" passage="Acts xvii. 26" parsed="|Acts|17|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.26">Acts xvii. 26</scripRef>, ὁρίσας προτεταγμένους καιρούς.</p></note> He setteth down one king and
putteth up another. By His revelation of deep and
sacred things—for the light dwelleth with Him—He
had, in answer to their common prayer, made known
the secret.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p54.6" n="297" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p55" shownumber="no">With the phraseology of this prayer comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p55.1" passage="Psalm xxxvi. 9" parsed="|Ps|36|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.36.9">Psalm xxxvi. 9</scripRef>, xli.,
cxxxix. 12; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p55.2" passage="Neh. ix. 5" parsed="|Neh|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.9.5">Neh. ix. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p55.3" passage="1 Sam. ii. 8" parsed="|1Sam|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.8">1 Sam. ii. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p55.4" passage="Jer. xxxii. 19" parsed="|Jer|32|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.32.19">Jer. xxxii. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p55.5" passage="Job xii. 22" parsed="|Job|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.12.22">Job xii. 22</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p56" shownumber="no">Accordingly Daniel bids Arioch not to execute the
magians, but to go and tell the king that he will reveal
to him the interpretation of his dream.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p57" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.ii-Page_152" n="152" /></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p58" shownumber="no">Then, by an obvious verbal inconsistency in the
story, Arioch is represented as going with haste to
the king, with Daniel, and saying that <i>he</i> had found a
captive Jew who would answer the king's demands.
Arioch could never have claimed any such merit, seeing
that Daniel had already given his promise to Nebuchadrezzar
in person, and did not need to be described.
The king formally puts to Daniel the question whether
he could fulfil his pledge; and Daniel answers that,
though none of the <i>Khakhamîm</i>, <i>Ashshaphîm</i>, <i>Chartummîm</i>,
or <i>Gazerîm</i><note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p58.1" n="298" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p59" shownumber="no">Here the new title <i>Gazerîm</i>, "prognosticators," is added to the
others, and is equally vague. It may be derived from <i>Gazar</i>, "to cut"—that
is, "to determine."</p></note> could tell the king his dream,
yet there is a God in heaven—higher, it is implied, than
either the genii or those whose dwelling is not with
mortals—who reveals secrets, and has made known to
the king what shall be in the latter days.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p59.1" n="299" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p60" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p60.1" passage="Gen. xx. 3" parsed="|Gen|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.20.3">Gen. xx. 3</scripRef>, xli. 25; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p60.2" passage="Numb. xxii. 35" parsed="|Num|22|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.22.35">Numb. xxii. 35</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p61" shownumber="no">The king, before he fell asleep, had been deeply
pondering the issues of the future; and God, "the
revealer of secrets,"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p61.1" n="300" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p62" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p62.1" passage="Gen. xli. 45" parsed="|Gen|41|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.45">Gen. xli. 45</scripRef>.</p></note> had revealed those issues to him,
not because of any supreme wisdom possessed by
Daniel, but simply that the interpretation might be
made known.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p62.2" n="301" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p63" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p63.1" passage="Dan. ii. 30" parsed="|Dan|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.30">Dan. ii. 30</scripRef>: "For <i>their</i> sakes that shall make known the interpretation
to the king" (A.V.). But the phrase seems merely to be
one of the vague forms for the impersonal which are common in the
<i>Mishnah</i>. The R.V. and Ewald rightly render it as in the text.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p64" shownumber="no">The king had seen<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p64.1" n="302" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p65" shownumber="no">Here we have (ver. 31) <i>aloo!</i> "behold!" as in iv. 7, 10, vii. 8; but
in vii. 2, 5, 6, 7, 13, we have <i>aroo!</i></p></note> a huge gleaming, terrible
colossus of many colours and of different metals, but
otherwise not unlike the huge colossi which guarded<pb id="iv.ii-Page_153" n="153" />
the portals of his own palace. Its head was of fine
gold; its torso of silver; its belly and thighs of brass;
its legs of iron; its feet partly of iron and partly of
clay.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p65.1" n="303" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p66" shownumber="no">In the four metals there is perhaps the same underlying thought
as in the Hesiodic and ancient conceptions of the four ages of the
world (Ewald, <i>Hist.</i>, i. 368). Comp. the vision of Zoroaster quoted
from Delitzsch by Pusey, p. 97: "Zoroaster saw a tree from whose
roots sprang four trees of gold, silver, steel, and brass; and Ormuzd
said to him, 'This is the world; and the four trees are the four
"times" which are coming.' After the fourth comes, according to
Persian doctrine, Sosiosh, the Saviour." Behrmann refers also to
Bahman Yesht (Spiegel, <i>Eran. Alterth.</i>, ii. 152); the Laws of Manu
(Schröder, <i>Ind. Litt.</i>, 448); and Roth (<i>Mythos von den Weltaltern</i>, 1860).</p></note> But while he gazed upon it as it reared into
the sunlight, as though in mute defiance and insolent
security, its grim metallic glare, a mysterious and
unforeseen fate fell upon it.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p66.1" n="304" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p67" shownumber="no">Much of the imagery seems to have been suggested by <scripRef id="iv.ii-p67.1" passage="Jer. li." parsed="|Jer|51|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51">Jer. li.</scripRef></p></note> The fragment of a rock
broke itself loose, not with hands, smote the image
upon its feet of iron and clay, and broke them to pieces.
It had now nothing left to stand upon, and instantly
the hollow multiform monster collapsed into promiscuous
ruins.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p67.2" n="305" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p68" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p68.1" passage="Rev. xx. 11" parsed="|Rev|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.11">Rev. xx. 11</scripRef>: καὶ τόπος οὐχ εὑρέθη αὐτοῖς.</p></note> Its shattered fragments became like the chaff
of the summer threshing-floor, and the wind swept them
away;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p68.2" n="306" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p69" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p69.1" passage="Psalm i. 4" parsed="|Ps|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.1.4">Psalm i. 4</scripRef>, ii. 9; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p69.2" passage="Isa. xli. 15" parsed="|Isa|41|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.15">Isa. xli. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p69.3" passage="Jer. li. 33" parsed="|Jer|51|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.33">Jer. li. 33</scripRef>, etc.</p></note> but the rock, unhewn by any earthly hands,
grew over the fragments into a mountain that filled the
earth.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p70" shownumber="no">That was the haunting and portentous dream; and
this was its interpretation:—</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p71" shownumber="no">The head of gold was Nebuchadrezzar himself, the
king of what Isaiah had called "the golden city"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p71.1" n="307" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p72" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p72.1" passage="Isa. xiv. 4" parsed="|Isa|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.4">Isa. xiv. 4</scripRef>.</p></note>—a
King of kings, ruler over the beasts of the field, and
the fowls of heaven, and the children of men.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p72.2" n="308" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p73" shownumber="no">King of kings. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p73.1" passage="Ezek. xxvi. 7" parsed="|Ezek|26|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.26.7">Ezek. xxvi. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p73.2" passage="Ezra vii. 12" parsed="|Ezra|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.12">Ezra vii. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p73.3" passage="Isa. xxxvi. 4" parsed="|Isa|36|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.36.4">Isa. xxxvi. 4</scripRef>. It is the Babylonian <i>Shar-sharrâni</i>, or <i>Sharru-rabbu</i> (Behrmann).
The Rabbis tried (impossibly) to construe this title, which they thought
only suitable to God, with the following clause. But Nebuchadrezzar
was so addressed (<scripRef id="iv.ii-p73.4" passage="Ezek. xxvi. 7" parsed="|Ezek|26|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.26.7">Ezek. xxvi. 7</scripRef>), as the Assyrian kings had been
before him (<scripRef id="iv.ii-p73.5" passage="Isa. x. 8" parsed="|Isa|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.8">Isa. x. 8</scripRef>), and the Persian kings were after him (<scripRef id="iv.ii-p73.6" passage="Ezra vii. 12" parsed="|Ezra|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.12">Ezra
vii. 12</scripRef>). The expression seems strange, but comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p73.7" passage="Jer. xxvii. 6" parsed="|Jer|27|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.27.6">Jer. xxvii. 6</scripRef>,
xxviii. 14. The LXX. and Theodotion mistakenly interpolate ἰχθύες
τῆς θαλάσσης.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p74" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.ii-Page_154" n="154" /></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p75" shownumber="no">After him should come a second and an inferior kingdom,
symbolised by the arms and heart of silver.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p76" shownumber="no">Then a third kingdom of brass.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p77" shownumber="no">Finally a fourth kingdom, strong and destructive
as iron. But in this fourth kingdom was an element
of weakness, symbolised by the fact that the feet are
partly of iron and partly of weak clay. An attempt
should be made, by intermarriages, to give greater
coherency to these elements; but it should fail, because
they could not intermix. In the days of these kings,
indicated by the ten toes of the image, swift destruction
should come upon the kingdoms from on high; for the
King of heaven should set up a kingdom indestructible
and eternal, which should utterly supersede all former
kingdoms. "The intense nothingness and transitoriness
of man's might in its highest estate, and the
might of God's kingdom, are the chief subjects of this
vision."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p77.1" n="309" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p78" shownumber="no">Pusey, p. 63.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p79" shownumber="no">Volumes have been written about the four empires
indicated by the constituents of the colossus in this
dream; but it is entirely needless to enter into them
at length. The vast majority of the interpretations
have been simply due to <i>a-priori</i> prepossessions, which
are arbitrary and baseless. The object has been to
make the interpretations fit in with preconceived theories
of prophecy, and with the traditional errors about the<pb id="iv.ii-Page_155" n="155" />
date and object of the Book of Daniel. If we first see
the irresistible evidence that the Book appeared in the
days of Antiochus Epiphanes, and then observe that
all its earthly "predictions" culminate in a minute
description of his epoch, the general explanation of the
four empires, apart from an occasional and a subordinate
detail, becomes perfectly clear. In the same way the
progress of criticism has elucidated in its general outlines
the interpretation of the Book which has been so
largely influenced by the Book of Daniel—the Revelation
of St. John. The all-but-unanimous consensus
of the vast majority of the sanest and most competent
exegetes now agrees in the view that the Apocalypse
was written in the age of Nero, and that its tone and
visions were predominantly influenced by his persecution
of the early Christians, as the Book of Daniel was
by the ferocities of Antiochus against the faithful Jews.
Ages of persecution, in which plain-speaking was impossible
to the oppressed, were naturally prolific of
apocalyptic cryptographs. What has been called the
"futurist" interpretation of these books—which, for
instance, regards the fourth empire of Daniel as some
kingdom of Antichrist as yet unmanifested—is now
universally abandoned. It belongs to impossible forms
of exegesis, which have long been discredited by the
boundless variations of absurd conjectures, and by the
repeated refutation of the predictions which many have
ventured to base upon these erroneous methods. Even
so elaborate a work as Elliott's <i>Horæ Apocalypticæ</i>
would now be regarded as a curious anachronism.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p80" shownumber="no">That the first empire, represented by the head of
gold, is the Babylonian, concentrated in Nebuchadrezzar
himself, is undisputed, because it is expressly stated
by the writer (ii. 37, 38).</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p81" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.ii-Page_156" n="156" /></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p82" shownumber="no">Nor can there be any serious doubt, if the Book be
one coherent whole, written by one author, that by the
fourth empire is meant, as in later chapters, that of
Alexander and his successors—"<i>the Diadochi</i>," as they
are often called.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p83" shownumber="no">For it must be regarded as certain that the four
elements of the colossus, which indicate the four
empires as they are presented to the imagination of
the heathen despot, are closely analogous to the same
four empires which in the seventh chapter present
themselves as wild beasts out of the sea to the imagination
of the Hebrew seer. Since the fourth empire
is there, beyond all question, that of Alexander and
his successors, the symmetry and purpose of the Book
prove conclusively that the fourth empire here is also
the Græco-Macedonian, strongly and irresistibly founded
by Alexander, but gradually sinking to utter weakness
by its own divisions, in the persons of the kings who
split his dominion into four parts. If this needed any
confirmation, we find it in the eighth chapter, which
is mainly concerned with Alexander the Great and
Antiochus Epiphanes; and in the eleventh chapter,
which enters with startling minuteness into the wars,
diplomacy, and intermarriages of the Ptolemaic and
Seleucid dynasties. In viii. 21 we are expressly told
that the strong he-goat is "the King of Grecia," who
puts an end to the kingdoms of Media and Persia.
The arguments of Hengstenberg, Pusey, etc., that the
Greek Empire was a civilising and an ameliorating
power, apply at least as strongly to the Roman Empire.
But when Alexander thundered his way across the
dreamy East, he was looked upon as a sort of shattering
levin-bolt. The interconnexion of these visions
is clearly marked even here, for the juxtaposition of<pb id="iv.ii-Page_157" n="157" />
iron and miry clay is explained by the clause "they
shall mingle themselves with the seed of men:<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p83.1" n="310" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p84" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p84.1" passage="Jer. xxxi. 27" parsed="|Jer|31|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.27">Jer. xxxi. 27</scripRef>.</p></note> but they
shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not
mixed with clay." This refers to the same attempts
to consolidate the rival powers of the Kings of Egypt
and Syria which are referred to in xi. 6, 7, and 17. It
is a definite allusion which becomes meaningless in
the hands of those interpreters who attempt to explain
the iron empire to be that of the Romans. "That the
<i>Greek</i> Empire is to be the last of the Gentile empires
appears from viii. 17, where the vision is said to refer
to 'the time of the end.' Moreover, in the last vision
of all (x.-xii.), the rise and progress of the Greek
Empire are related with many details, <i>but nothing whatever</i>
is said of any subsequent empire. Thus to introduce
the Roman Empire into the Book of Daniel is to
set at naught the plainest rules of exegesis."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p84.2" n="311" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p85" shownumber="no">Bevan, p. 66.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p86" shownumber="no">The reason of the attempt is to make the termination
of the prophecy coincide with the coming of Christ, which
is then—quite unhistorically—regarded as followed by
the destruction of the fourth and last empire. But
the interpretation can only be thus arrived at by a
falsification of facts. For the victory of Christianity
over Paganism, so decisive and so Divine, was in no
sense a destruction of the Roman Empire. In the first
place that victory was not achieved till three centuries
after Christ's advent, and in the second place it was
rather a continuation and defence of the Roman Empire
than its destruction. The Roman Empire, in spite of
Alaric and Genseric and Attila, and because of its
alliance with Christianity, may be said to have practically
continued down to modern times. So far from<pb id="iv.ii-Page_158" n="158" />
being regarded as the shatterers of the Roman Empire,
the Christian popes and bishops were, and were often
called, the <i>Defensores Civitatis</i>. That many of the
Fathers, following many of the Rabbis, regarded Rome
as the iron empire, and the fourth wild beast, was
due to the fact that until modern days the science of
criticism was unknown, and exegesis was based on
the shifting sand.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p86.1" n="312" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p87" shownumber="no">The interpretation is first found, amid a chaos of false exegesis,
in the Epistle of Barnabas, iv. 4, § 6.</p></note> If we are to accept their authority
on this question, we must accept it on many others,
respecting views and methods which have now been
unanimously abandoned by the deeper insight and
advancing knowledge of mankind. The influence of
Jewish exegesis over the Fathers—erroneous as were
its principles and fluctuating as were its conclusions—was
enormous. It was not unnatural for the later
Jews, living under the hatred and oppression of Rome,
and still yearning for the fulfilment of Messianic promises,
to identify Rome with the fourth empire. And
this seems to have been the opinion of Josephus, whatever
that may be worth. But it is doubtful whether it
corresponds to another and earlier Jewish tradition.
For among the Fathers even Ephræm Syrus identifies
the <i>Macedonian</i> Empire with the fourth empire, and
he may have borrowed this from Jewish tradition.
But of how little value were early conjectures may be
seen in the fact that, for reasons analogous to those
which had made earlier Rabbis regard Rome as the
fourth empire, two mediæval exegetes so famous as
Saadia the Gaon and Abn Ezra had come to the conclusion
that the fourth empire was—the Mohammedan!<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p87.1" n="313" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p88" shownumber="no">See Bevan, p. 65.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p89" shownumber="no">Every detail of the vision as regards the fourth<pb id="iv.ii-Page_159" n="159" />
kingdom is minutely in accord with the kingdom of
Alexander. It can only be applied to Rome by deplorable
shifts and sophistries, the untenability of which we
are now more able to estimate than was possible in
earlier centuries. So far indeed as the <i>iron</i> is concerned,
that might by itself stand equally well for
Rome or for Macedon, if <scripRef id="iv.ii-p89.1" passage="Dan. vii. 7" parsed="|Dan|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.7">Dan. vii. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p89.2" passage="Dan 7:8" parsed="|Dan|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.8">8</scripRef>, viii. 3, 4, and
xi. 3 did not definitely describe the conquests of
Alexander. But all which follows is meaningless as
applied to Rome, nor is there anything in Roman
history to explain any division of the kingdom (ii. 41),
or attempt to strengthen it by intermarriage with other
kingdoms (ver. 43). In the divided Græco-Macedonian
Empires of the Diadochi, the dismemberment of one
mighty kingdom into the four much weaker ones of
Cassander, Ptolemy, Lysimachus, and Seleucus began
immediately after the death of Alexander (<span class="sc" id="iv.ii-p89.3">b.c.</span> 323). It
was completed as the result of twenty-two years of
war after the Battle of Ipsus (<span class="sc" id="iv.ii-p89.4">b.c.</span> 301). The marriage
of Antiochus Theos to Berenice, daughter of Ptolemy
Philadelphus (<span class="sc" id="iv.ii-p89.5">b.c.</span> 249, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p89.6" passage="Dan. xi. 6" parsed="|Dan|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.6">Dan. xi. 6</scripRef>), was as ineffectual
as the later marriage of Ptolemy V. (Epiphanes) to
Cleopatra, the daughter of Antiochus the Great (<span class="sc" id="iv.ii-p89.7">b.c.</span>
193), to introduce strength or unity into the distracted
kingdoms (xi. 17, 18).</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p90" shownumber="no">The two legs and feet are possibly meant to indicate
the two most important kingdoms—that of the Seleucidæ
in Asia, and that of the Ptolemies in Egypt. If we
are to press the symbolism still more closely, the ten
toes may shadow forth the ten kings who are indicated
by the ten horns in vii. 7.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p91" shownumber="no">Since, then, we are told that the first empire represents
Nebuchadrezzar by the head of gold, and
since we have incontestably verified the fourth empire<pb id="iv.ii-Page_160" n="160" />
to be the Greek Empire of Alexander and his successors,
it only remains to identify the intermediate empires of
silver and brass. And it becomes obvious that they
<i>can</i> only be the Median and the Persian. That the
writer of Daniel regarded these empires as distinct is
clear from v. 31 and vi.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p92" shownumber="no">It is obvious that the silver is meant for the Median
Empire, because, closely as it was allied with the
Persian in the view of the writer (vi. 9, 13, 16, viii. 7),
he yet spoke of the two as separate. The rule of
"Darius the Mede," not of "Cyrus the Persian," is, in
his point of view, the "other smaller kingdom" which
arose after that of Nebuchadrezzar (v. 31). Indeed,
this is also indicated in the vision of the ram (viii. 3);
for it has two horns, of which the higher and stronger
(the Persian Empire) rose up after the other (the
Median Empire); just as in this vision the Persian
Empire represented by the thighs of brass is clearly
stronger than the Median Empire, which, being wealthier,
is represented as being of silver, but is smaller than
the other.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p92.1" n="314" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p93" shownumber="no">On the distinction in the writer's mind between the Median and
Persian Empires see v. 28, 31, vi. 8, 12, 15, ix. 1, xi. 1, compared with
vi. 28, x. 1. In point of fact, the Persians and Medians were long
spoken of as distinct, though they were closely allied; and to the
Medes had been specially attributed the forthcoming overthrow of
Babylon: <scripRef id="iv.ii-p93.1" passage="Jer. li. 28" parsed="|Jer|51|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.28">Jer. li. 28</scripRef>, "Prepare against her the nations with the kings
of the Medes." Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p93.2" passage="Jer. li. 11" parsed="|Jer|51|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.11">Jer. li. 11</scripRef>, and <scripRef id="iv.ii-p93.3" passage="Isa. xiii. 17" parsed="|Isa|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.13.17">Isa. xiii. 17</scripRef>, xxi. 2, "Besiege,
O Media."</p></note> Further, the second empire is represented
later on by the second beast (vii. 5), and the three
ribs in its mouth may be meant for the three satrapies
of vi. 2.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p94" shownumber="no">It may then be regarded as a certain result of exegesis
that the four empires are—(1) the Babylonian; (2) the
Median; (3) the Persian; (4) the Græco-Macedonian.</p>
<p id="iv.ii-p95" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.ii-Page_161" n="161" /></p>
<p id="iv.ii-p96" shownumber="no">But what is the stone cut without hands which smote
the image upon his feet? It brake them in pieces, and
made the collapsing <i>débris</i> of the colossus like chaff
scattered by the wind from the summer threshing-floor.
It grew till it became a great mountain which filled
the earth.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p97" shownumber="no">The meaning of the image being first smitten upon
its <i>feet</i> is that the overthrow falls on the iron empire.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p98" shownumber="no">All alike are agreed that by the mysterious rock-fragment
the writer meant the Messianic Kingdom.
The "mountain" out of which (as is here first
mentioned) the stone is cut is "the Mount Zion."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p98.1" n="315" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p99" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="iv.ii-p99.1" passage="Isa. ii. 2" parsed="|Isa|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.2">Isa. ii. 2</scripRef>, xxviii. 16; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p99.2" passage="Matt. xxi. 42-44" parsed="|Matt|21|42|21|44" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.42-Matt.21.44">Matt. xxi. 42-44</scripRef>. "Le <i>mot</i> de Messie
n'est pas dans Daniel. Le mot de <i>Meshiach</i>, ix. 26, désigne l'autorité
(probablement sacerdotale) de la Judée" (Renan, <i>Hist.</i>, iv. 358).</p></note> It
commences "<i>in the days of these kings</i>." Its origin is
not earthly, for it is "cut without hands." It represents
"a kingdom" which "shall be set up by the
God of heaven," and shall destroy and supersede all
the kingdoms, and shall stand for ever.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p100" shownumber="no">Whether a personal Messiah was definitely prominent
in the mind of the writer is a question which
will come before us when we consider the seventh
chapter. Here there is only a Divine Kingdom; and
that this is the dominion of Israel seems to be marked
by the expression, "the kingdom shall not be left to
another people."</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p101" shownumber="no">The prophecy probably indicates the glowing hopes
which the writer conceived of the future of his nation,
even in the days of its direst adversity, in accordance
with the predictions of the mighty prophets his predecessors,
whose writings he had recently studied.
Very few of those predictions have as yet been literally
fulfilled; not one of them was fulfilled with such<pb id="iv.ii-Page_162" n="162" />
immediateness as the prophets conceived, when they were
"rapt into future times." To the prophetic vision was
revealed the glory that should be hereafter, but not the
times and seasons, which God hath kept in His own
power, and which Jesus told His disciples were not
even known to the Son of Man Himself in His human
capacity.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p102" shownumber="no">Antiochus died, and his attempts to force Hellenism
upon the Jews were so absolute a failure, that, in point
of fact, his persecution only served to stereotype the
ceremonial institutions which—not entirely <i>proprio motu</i>,
but misled by men like the false high priests Jason
and Menelaus—he had attempted to obliterate. But
the magnificent expectations of a golden age to follow
were indefinitely delayed. Though Antiochus died and
failed, the Jews became by no means unanimous in
their religious policy. Even under the Hasmonæan
princes fierce elements of discord were at work in the
midst of them. Foreign usurpers adroitly used these
dissensions for their own objects, and in <span class="sc" id="iv.ii-p102.1">b.c.</span> 37 Judaism
acquiesced in the national acceptance of a depraved
Edomite usurper in the person of Herod, and a section
of the Jews attempted to represent <i>him</i> as the promised
Messiah!<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p102.2" n="316" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p103" shownumber="no">See Kuenen, <i>The Prophets</i>, iii.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p104" shownumber="no">Not only was the Messianic prediction unfulfilled in
its literal aspect "in the days of these kings,"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p104.1" n="317" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p105" shownumber="no">No kings have been mentioned, but the ten toes symbolise ten
kings. Comp. vii. 24.</p></note> but
even yet it has by no means received its complete
accomplishment. The "stone cut without hands"
indicated the kingdom, not—as most of the prophets
seem to have imagined when they uttered words which
meant more than they themselves conceived—of the<pb id="iv.ii-Page_163" n="163" />
literal Israel, but of that ideal Israel which is composed,
not of Jews, but of Gentiles. The divinest side of
Messianic prophecy is the expression of that unquenchable
hope and of that indomitable faith which are
the most glorious outcome of all that is most Divine
in the spirit of man. That faith and hope have never
found even an ideal or approximate fulfilment save in
Christ and in His kingdom, which is now, and shall
be without end.</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p106" shownumber="no">But apart from the Divine predictions of the eternal
sunlight visible on the horizon over vast foreshortened
ages of time which to God are but as one day, let us
notice how profound is the symbolism of the vision—how
well it expresses the surface glare, the inward
hollowness, the inherent weakness, the varying successions,
the predestined transience of overgrown
empires. The great poet of Catholicism makes magnificent
use of Daniel's image, and sees its deep significance.
He too describes the ideal of all earthly
empire as a colossus of gold, silver, brass, and iron,
which yet mainly rests on its right foot of baked and
brittle clay. But he tells us that every part of this
image, except the gold, is crannied through and through
by a fissure, down which there flows a constant stream
of tears.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p106.1" n="318" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p107" shownumber="no">Dante, <i>Inferno</i>, xiv. 94-120.</p></note> These effects of misery trickle downwards,
working their way through the cavern in Mount Ida in
which the image stands, till, descending from rock to
rock, they form those four rivers of hell,—</p>

<verse id="iv.ii-p107.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p107.2">"Abhorrèd Styx, the flood of deadly hate;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p107.3">Sad Acheron of sorrow, black and deep;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p107.4">Cocytus, named of lamentation loud</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p107.5">Heard on the rueful stream; fierce Phlegethon</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.ii-p107.6">Whose waves of torrent fire inflame with rage."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p107.7" n="319" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p108" shownumber="no">Milton, <i>Paradise Lost</i>, ii. 575.</p></note></l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.ii-p109" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.ii-Page_164" n="164" /></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p110" shownumber="no">There is a terrible grandeur in the emblem. Splendid
and venerable looks the idol of human empire in all
its pomp and pricelessness. But underneath its cracked
and fissured weakness drop and trickle and stream the
salt and bitter runnels of misery and anguish, till the
rivers of agony are swollen into overflow by their
coagulated scum.</p>

<hr class="tb" />

<p id="iv.ii-p111" shownumber="no">It was natural that Nebuchadrezzar should have felt
deeply impressed when the vanished outlines of his
dream were thus recalled to him and its awful interpretation
revealed. The manner in which he expresses
his amazed reverence may be historically improbable,
but it is psychologically true. We are told that "he
fell upon his face and worshipped Daniel," and the
word "worshipped" implies genuine adoration. That
so magnificent a potentate should have lain on his
face before a captive Jewish youth and adored him
is amazing.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p111.1" n="320" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p112" shownumber="no">It may be paralleled by the legendary prostrations of Alexander
the Great before the high priest Jaddua (Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XI. viii. 5), and
of Edwin of Deira before Paulinus of York (Bæda, <i>Hist.</i>, ii. 14-16).</p></note> It is still more so that Daniel, without
protest, should have accepted, not only his idolatrous
homage, but also the offering of "an oblation and
sweet incense."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p112.1" n="321" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p113" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p113.1" passage="Isa. xlvi. 6" parsed="|Isa|46|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.6">Isa. xlvi. 6</scripRef>. The same verbs, "they fall down, yea they worship,"
are there used of idols.</p></note> That a Nebuchadrezzar should have
been thus prostrate in the dust before their young
countryman would no doubt be a delightful picture
to the Jews, and if, as we believe, the story is an
unconnected <i>Haggada</i>, it may well have been founded
on such passages as <scripRef id="iv.ii-p113.2" passage="Isa. xlix. 23" parsed="|Isa|49|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.23">Isa. xlix. 23</scripRef>, "Kings shall bow
down to thee with their faces toward the earth, and<pb id="iv.ii-Page_165" n="165" />
lick up the dust of thy feet";<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p113.3" n="322" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p114" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p114.1" passage="Isa. lx. 14" parsed="|Isa|60|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.14">Isa. lx. 14</scripRef>: "The sons also of them that afflicted thee
shall come bending unto thee; and all they that despised thee shall
bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet."</p></note> together with <scripRef id="iv.ii-p114.2" passage="Isa. lii. 15" parsed="|Isa|52|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.52.15">Isa. lii. 15</scripRef>,
"Kings shall shut their mouths at him: for that which
had not been told them shall they see; and that which
they had not heard shall they perceive."</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p115" shownumber="no">But it is much more amazing that Daniel, who, as
a boy, had been so scrupulous about the Levitic
ordinance of unclean meats, in the scruple against
which the <i>gravamen</i> lay in the possibility of their
having been offered to idols,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p115.1" n="323" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p116" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p116.1" passage="Rom. xiv. 23" parsed="|Rom|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.23">Rom. xiv. 23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p116.2" passage="Acts xv. 29" parsed="|Acts|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.29">Acts xv. 29</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p116.3" passage="Heb. xiii. 9" parsed="|Heb|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.9">Heb. xiii. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.ii-p116.4" passage="1 Cor. viii. 1" parsed="|1Cor|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.1">1 Cor. viii. 1</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="iv.ii-p116.5" passage="Rev. ii. 14" parsed="|Rev|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.14">Rev. ii. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p116.6" passage="Rev 2:20" parsed="|Rev|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.20">20</scripRef>.</p></note> should, as a man, have
allowed himself to be treated exactly as the king treated
his idols! To say that he accepted this worship because
the king was not adoring <i>him</i>, but the God
whose power had been manifested in him,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p116.7" n="324" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p117" shownumber="no">So Jerome: "Non tam Danielem quam in Daniele adorat Deum,
qui mysteria revelavit." Comp. Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XI. viii. 5, where Alexander
answers the taunt of Parmenio about his προσκύνησις of the high
priest: οὐ τοῦτον προσεκύνησα, τὸν δὲ Θεόν.</p></note> is an idle
subterfuge, for that excuse is offered by all idolaters
in all ages. Very different was the conduct of Paul
and Barnabas when the rude population of Lystra
wished to worship them as incarnations of Hermes and
Zeus. The moment they heard of it they rent their
clothes in horror, and leapt at once among the people,
crying out, "Sirs, why do ye such things? We also
are men of like passions with you, and are preaching
unto you that ye should turn from these vain ones unto
the Living God."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p117.1" n="325" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p118" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p118.1" passage="Acts xiv. 14" parsed="|Acts|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.14">Acts xiv. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.ii-p118.2" passage="Acts 14:15" parsed="|Acts|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.15">15</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.ii-p119" shownumber="no">That the King of Babylon should be represented as
at once acknowledging the God of Daniel as "a God<pb id="iv.ii-Page_166" n="166" />
of gods," though he was a fanatical votary of Bel-merodach,
belongs to the general plan of the Book.
Daniel received in reward many great gifts, and is
made "ruler of all the wise men of Babylon, and chief
of the governors [<i>signîn</i>] over all the wise men of
Babylon." About his acceptance of the civil office
there is no difficulty; but there is a quite insuperable
historic difficulty in his becoming a chief magian. All
the wise men of Babylon, whom the king had just
threatened with dismemberment as a pack of impostors,
were, at any rate, a highly sacerdotal and essentially
idolatrous caste. That Daniel should have objected
to particular kinds of food from peril of defilement, and
yet that he should have consented to be chief hierarch
of a heathen cult, would indeed have been to strain
at gnats and to swallow camels!</p>

<p id="iv.ii-p120" shownumber="no">And so great was the distinction which he earned
by his interpretation of the dream, that, at his further
request, satrapies were conferred on his three companions;
but he himself, like Mordecai, afterwards "sat
in the gate of the king."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.ii-p120.1" n="326" place="foot"><p id="iv.ii-p121" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.ii-p121.1" passage="Esther iii. 2" parsed="|Esth|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.3.2">Esther iii. 2</scripRef>. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.ii-p121.2" passage="1 Chron. xxvi. 30" parsed="|1Chr|26|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.26.30">1 Chron. xxvi. 30</scripRef>. This corresponds to
what Xenophon calls αἱ ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας φοιτήσεις, and to our "right of
<i>entrée</i>."</p></note></p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.iii" title="Chapter III. The Idol of Gold, and the Faithful Three" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 3" id="iv.iii-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3" />

<p id="iv.iii-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iii-Page_167" n="167" /></p>

<h2 id="iv.iii-p1.1">CHAPTER III</h2>

<h3 id="iv.iii-p1.2"><i>THE IDOL OF GOLD, AND THE FAITHFUL THREE</i></h3>

<blockquote id="iv.iii-p1.3">

<p id="iv.iii-p2" shownumber="no">"Every goldsmith is put to shame by his molten image: for his
molten image is vanity, and there is no breath in them. They are
vanity, a work of delusion: in the time of their visitation they shall
perish."—<span class="sc" id="iv.iii-p2.1">Jer.</span> li. 17, 18.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p3" shownumber="no">"The angel of the Lord encampeth around them that fear Him,
and shall deliver them."—<span class="sc" id="iv.iii-p3.1">Psalm</span> xxxiv. 7.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p4" shownumber="no">"When thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burnt;
neither shall the flame kindle upon thee."—<span class="sc" id="iv.iii-p4.1">Isa.</span> xliii. 2.</p></blockquote>

<p id="iv.iii-p5" shownumber="no">Regarded as an instance of the use of historic
fiction to inculcate the noblest truths, the third
chapter of Daniel is not only superb in its imaginative
grandeur, but still more in the manner in which it sets
forth the piety of ultimate faithfulness, and of that</p>

<verse id="iv.iii-p5.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p5.2">"Death-defying utterance of truth"</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.iii-p6" shownumber="no">which is the essence of the most heroic and inspiring
forms of martyrdom. So far from slighting it, because
it does not come before us with adequate evidence to
prove that it was even intended to be taken as literal
history, I have always regarded it as one of the most
precious among the narrative chapters of Scripture.
It is of priceless value as illustrating the deliverance
of undaunted faithfulness—as setting forth the truth
that they who love God and trust in Him must love
Him and trust in Him even till the end, in spite not
only of the most overwhelming peril, but even when<pb id="iv.iii-Page_168" n="168" />
they are brought face to face with apparently hopeless
defeat. Death itself, by torture or sword or flame,
threatened by the priests and tyrants and multitudes
of the earth set in open array against them, is impotent
to shake the purpose of God's saints. When the
servant of God can do nothing else against the banded
forces of sin, the world, and the devil, he at least can
die, and can say like the Maccabees, "Let us die in our
simplicity!" He may be saved from death; but even
if not, he must prefer death to apostasy, and will save
his own soul. That the Jews were ever reduced to
such a choice during the Babylonian exile there is no
evidence; indeed, all evidence points the other way,
and seems to show that they were allowed with perfect
tolerance to hold and practise their own religion.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p6.1" n="327" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p7" shownumber="no">The false prophets Ahab and Zedekiah were "roasted in the fire"
(<scripRef id="iv.iii-p7.1" passage="Jer. xxix. 22" parsed="|Jer|29|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.22">Jer. xxix. 22</scripRef>), which may have suggested the idea of this punishment
to the writer; but it was for committing "lewdness"—"folly," <scripRef id="iv.iii-p7.2" passage="Judg. xx. 6" parsed="|Judg|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.20.6">Judg.
xx. 6</scripRef>—in Israel, and for adultery and lies, which were regarded as
treasonable. In some traditions they are identified with the two
elders of the Story of Susanna. Assur-bani-pal burnt Samas-sum-ucin,
his brother, who was Viceroy of Babylon (about <span class="sc" id="iv.iii-p7.3">b.c.</span> 648), and
Te-Umman, who cursed his gods (Smith, <i>Assur-bani-pal</i>, p. 138).
Comp. Ewald, <i>Prophets</i>, iii. 240. See <i>supra</i>, p. 44.</p></note> But
in the days of Antiochus Epiphanes the question which
to choose—martyrdom or apostasy—became a very
burning one. Antiochus set up at Jerusalem "the
abomination of desolation," and it is easy to understand
what courage and conviction a tempted Jew might
derive from the study of this splendid defiance. That
the story is of a kind well fitted to haunt the imagination
is shown by the fact that Firdausi tells a similar
story from Persian tradition of "a martyr hero who
came unhurt out of a fiery furnace."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p7.4" n="328" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p8" shownumber="no">Malcolm, <i>Persia</i>, i. 29, 30.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p9" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iii-Page_169" n="169" /></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p10" shownumber="no">This immortal chapter breathes exactly the same
spirit as the forty-fourth Psalm.</p>

<verse id="iv.iii-p10.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p10.2">"Our heart is not turned back,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p10.3">Neither our steps gone out of Thy way:</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p10.4">No, not when Thou hast smitten us into the place of dragons,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p10.5">And covered us with the shadow of death.</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p10.6">If we have forgotten the Name of our God,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p10.7">And holden up our hands to any strange god,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p10.8">Shall not God search it out?</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p10.9">For He knoweth the very secrets of the heart."</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.iii-p11" shownumber="no">"Nebuchadnezzar the king," we are told in one of
the stately overtures in which this writer rejoices,
"made an image of gold, whose height was threescore
cubits, and the breadth thereof six cubits, and he set
it up in the plains of Dura, in the province of Babylon."</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p12" shownumber="no">No date is given, but the writer may well have
supposed or have traditionally heard that some such
event took place about the eighteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar's
reign, when he had brought to conclusion a
series of great victories and conquests.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p12.1" n="329" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p13" shownumber="no">Both in Theodotion and the LXX. we have ἔτους ὀκτωκαιδεκάτου.
The siege of Jerusalem was not, however, finished till the nineteenth
year of Nebuchadrezzar (<scripRef id="iv.iii-p13.1" passage="2 Kings xxv. 8" parsed="|2Kgs|25|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.25.8">2 Kings xxv. 8</scripRef>). Others conjecture that
the scene occurred in his thirty-first year, when he was "at rest in
his house, and flourishing in his palace" (<scripRef id="iv.iii-p13.2" passage="Dan. iv. 4" parsed="|Dan|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.4">Dan. iv. 4</scripRef>).</p></note> Nor are we
told whom the image represented. We may imagine
that it was an idol of Bel-merodach, the patron deity
of Babylon, to whom we know that he did erect an
image;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p13.3" n="330" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p14" shownumber="no"><i>Records of the Past</i>, v. 113. The inscriptions of Nebuchadrezzar
are full of glorification of Marduk (Merodach), <i>id.</i>, v. 115, 135, vii. 75.</p></note> or of Nebo, from whom the king derived his
name. When it is said to be "of gold," the writer, in
the grandiose character of his imaginative faculty, may
have meant his words to be taken literally, or he may
merely have meant that it was gilded, or overlaid with<pb id="iv.iii-Page_170" n="170" />
gold.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p14.1" n="331" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p15" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iii-p15.1" passage="Isa. xliv. 9-20" parsed="|Isa|44|9|44|20" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.9-Isa.44.20">Isa. xliv. 9-20</scripRef>. Mr. Hormuzd Rassan discovered a colossal
statue of Nebo at Nimroud in 1853. Shalmanezer III. says on his
obelisk, "I made an image of my royalty; upon it I inscribed the
praise of Asshur my master, and a true account of my exploits."
Herodotus (i. 183) mentions a statue of Zeus in Babylon, on which
was spent eight hundred talents of gold, and of another made of
"solid gold" twelve ells high.</p></note> There were colossal images in Egypt and in
Nineveh, but we never read in history of any other
gilded image ninety feet high and nine feet broad.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p15.2" n="332" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p16" shownumber="no">By the apologists the "image" or "statue" is easily toned down
into a bust on a hollow pedestal (Archdeacon Rose, <i>Speaker's Commentary</i>,
p. 270). The colossus of Nero is said to have been a hundred
and ten feet high, but was of marble. Nestle (<i>Marginalia</i>, 35) quotes
a passage from Ammianus Marcellinus, which mentions a colossal
statue of Apollo reared by Antiochus Epiphanes, to which there may
be a side-allusion here.</p></note>
The name of the plain or valley in which it was
erected—Dura—has been found in several Babylonian
localities.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p16.1" n="333" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p17" shownumber="no">Schrader, p. 430: Dur-Yagina, Dur-Sargina, etc. LXX., ἐν πεδίῳ
τοῦ περιβόλου χώρας Βαβυλωνίας.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p18" shownumber="no">Then the king proclaimed a solemn dedicatory
festival, to which he invited every sort of functionary,
of which the writer, with his usual πύργωσις and
rotundity of expression, accumulates the eight names.
They were:—</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p19" shownumber="no">1. The Princes, "satraps," or wardens of the realm.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p19.1" n="334" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p20" shownumber="no">LXX. and Vulg., <i>satrapæ</i>. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iii-p20.1" passage="Ezra viii. 36" parsed="|Ezra|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.8.36">Ezra viii. 36</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p20.2" passage="Esther iii. 12" parsed="|Esth|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.3.12">Esther iii. 12</scripRef>.
Supposed to be the Persian <i>Khshatra-pāwan</i> (Bevan, p. 79).</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p21" shownumber="no">2. The Governors<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p21.1" n="335" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p22" shownumber="no"><i>Signî</i>, Babylonian word (Schrader, p. 411).</p></note> (ii. 48).</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p23" shownumber="no">3. The Captains.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p23.1" n="336" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p24" shownumber="no">LXX., τοπάρχαι. Comp. <i>Pechah</i>, <scripRef id="iv.iii-p24.1" passage="Ezra v. 14" parsed="|Ezra|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.5.14">Ezra v. 14</scripRef>. An Assyrian word
(Schrader, p. 577).</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p25" shownumber="no">4. The Judges.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p25.1" n="337" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p26" shownumber="no">LXX., ἡγούμενοι. Perhaps the Persian <i>endarzgar</i>, or "counsellor."</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p27" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iii-Page_171" n="171" /></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p28" shownumber="no">5. The Treasurers or Controllers.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p28.1" n="338" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p29" shownumber="no">LXX., διοικηταί. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iii-p29.1" passage="Ezra vii. 21" parsed="|Ezra|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.21">Ezra vii. 21</scripRef>; but Grätz thinks there is a
mere scribe's mistake for the <i>gadbarî</i> of vv. 24 and 27.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p30" shownumber="no">6. The Counsellors.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p30.1" n="339" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p31" shownumber="no">This word is perhaps the old Persian <i>dàtabard</i>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p32" shownumber="no">7. The Sheriffs.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p32.1" n="340" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p33" shownumber="no">The word is found here alone. Perhaps "advisers." On these
words see Bevan, p. 79; <i>Speaker's Commentary</i>, pp. 278, 279; Sayce,
<i>Assyr. Gr.</i>, p. 110.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p34" shownumber="no">8. All the Rulers of the Provinces.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p35" shownumber="no">Any attempts to attach specific values to these titles
are failures. They seem to be a catalogue of Assyrian,
Babylonian, and Persian titles, and may perhaps (as
Ewald conjectured) be meant to represent the various
grades of three classes of functionaries—civil, military,
and legal.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p36" shownumber="no">Then all these officials, who with leisurely stateliness
are named again, came to the festival, and stood before
the image. It is not improbable that the writer may
have been a witness of some such splendid ceremony
to which the Jewish magnates were invited in the reign
of Antiochus Epiphanes.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p36.1" n="341" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p37" shownumber="no">Ewald, <i>Prophets</i>, v. 209; <i>Hist.</i>, v. 294.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p38" shownumber="no">Then a herald (<i>kerooza</i><note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p38.1" n="342" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p39" shownumber="no">The word has often been compared with the Greek κήρυξ, but the
root is freely found in Assyrian inscriptions (<i>Karaz</i>, "an edict").</p></note>) cried aloud<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p39.1" n="343" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p40" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iii-p40.1" passage="Rev. xviii. 2" parsed="|Rev|18|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.18.2">Rev. xviii. 2</scripRef>, ἔκραξεν ἐν ἰσχύϊ.</p></note> a proclamation
"to all peoples, nations, and languages." Such a
throng might easily have contained Greeks, Phœnicians,
Jews, Arabs, and Assyrians, as well as Babylonians.
At the outburst of a blast of "boisterous janizary-music"
they are all to fall down and worship the
golden image.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p41" shownumber="no">Of the six different kinds of musical instruments,
which, in his usual style, the writer names and reiterates,<pb id="iv.iii-Page_172" n="172" />
and which it is neither possible nor very important to
distinguish, three—the harp, psaltery, and bagpipe—are
Greek; two, the horn and sackbut, have names
derived from roots found both in Aryan and Semitic
languages; and one, "the pipe," is Semitic. As to
the list of officials, the writer had added "and all the
rulers of the provinces"; so here he adds "and all
kinds of music."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p41.1" n="344" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p42" shownumber="no">See <i>supra</i>, p. 22. The <i>qar'na</i> (horn, κέρας) and <i>sab'ka</i> (σαμβύκη)
are in root both Greek and Aramean. The "pipe" (<i>mash'rôkîtha</i>)
is Semitic. Brandig tries to prove that even in Nebuchadrezzar's time
these three Greek names (even the <i>symphonia</i>) had been borrowed
by the Babylonians from the Greeks; but the combined weight of
philological authority is against him.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p43" shownumber="no">Any one who refused to obey the order was to be
flung, the same hour, into the burning furnace of fire.
Professor Sayce, in his <i>Hibbert Lectures</i>, connects
the whole scene with an attempt, first by Nebuchadrezzar,
then by Nabunaid, to make Merodach—who,
to conciliate the prejudices of the worshippers of the
older deity Bel, was called Bel-merodach—the chief
deity of Babylon. He sees in the king's proclamation
an underlying suspicion that some would be found to
oppose his attempted centralisation of worship.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p43.1" n="345" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p44" shownumber="no">See <i>Hibbert Lectures</i>, chap. lxxxix., etc.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p45" shownumber="no">The music burst forth, and the vast throng all prostrated
themselves, except Daniel's three companions,
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p46" shownumber="no">We naturally pause to ask where then was Daniel?
If the narrative be taken for literal history, it is easy
to answer with the apologist that he was ill; or was
absent; or was a person of too much importance
to be required to prostrate himself; or that "the
Chaldeans" were afraid to accuse him. "<i>Certainly</i>,"<pb id="iv.iii-Page_173" n="173" />
says Professor Fuller, "had this chapter been the
composition of a pseudo-Daniel, or the record of a
fictitious event, Daniel would have been introduced and
his immunity explained." Apologetic literature abounds
in such fanciful and valueless arguments. It would be
just as true, and just as false, to say that "certainly,"
if the narrative were historic, his absence would have
been explained; and all the more because he was
expressly elected to be "in the gate of the king." But
if we regard the chapter as a noble <i>Haggada</i>, there is
not the least difficulty in accounting for Daniel's absence.
The separate stories were meant to cohere to a certain
extent; and though the writers of this kind of ancient
imaginative literature, even in Greece, rarely trouble
themselves with any questions which lie outside the
immediate purpose, yet the introduction of Daniel into
this story would have been to violate every vestige
of verisimilitude. To represent Nebuchadrezzar worshipping
Daniel as a god, and offering oblations to
him on one page, and on the next to represent the
king as throwing him into a furnace for refusing to
worship an idol, would have involved an obvious incongruity.
Daniel is represented in the other chapters
as playing his part and bearing his testimony to the
God of Israel; this chapter is separately devoted
to the heroism and the testimony of his three
friends.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p47" shownumber="no">Observing the defiance of the king's edict, certain
Chaldeans, actuated by jealousy, came near to the king
and "accused" the Jews.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p47.1" n="346" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p48" shownumber="no">Comp. vi. 13, 14.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p49" shownumber="no">The word for "accused" is curious and interesting.
It is literally "<i>ate the pieces of the Jews</i>,"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p49.1" n="347" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p50" shownumber="no"><i>Akaloo Qar'tsîhîn.</i></p></note> evidently<pb id="iv.iii-Page_174" n="174" />
involving a metaphor of fierce devouring malice.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p50.1" n="348" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p51" shownumber="no">It is "found in the Targum rendering of <scripRef id="iv.iii-p51.1" passage="Lev. xix. 16" parsed="|Lev|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.16">Lev. xix. 16</scripRef> for a talebearer,
and is frequent as a Syriac and Arabic idiom" (Fuller).</p></note> Reminding
the king of his decree, they inform him that
three of the Jews to whom he has given such high promotion
"thought well not to regard thee; thy god will
they not serve, nor worship the golden image which
thou hast set up."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p51.2" n="349" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p52" shownumber="no">Jerome emphasises the element of jealousy, "Quos prætulisti
nobis et <i>captivos ac servos principes fecisti</i>, ii <i>elati in superbiam</i> tua
præcepta contemnunt."</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p53" shownumber="no">Nebuchadrezzar, like other despots who suffer from
the vertigo of autocracy, was liable to sudden outbursts
of almost spasmodic fury. We read of such storms of
rage in the case of Antiochus Epiphanes, of Nero, of
Valentinian I., and even of Theodosius. The double
insult to himself and to his god on the part of men to
whom he had shown such conspicuous favour transported
him out of himself. For Bel-merodach, whom
he had made the patron god of Babylon, was, as he
says in one of his own inscriptions, "the Lord, the
joy of my heart in Babylon, which is the seat of my
sovereignty and empire." It seemed to him too
intolerable that this god, who had crowned him with
glory and victory, and that he himself, arrayed in
the plenitude of his imperial power, should be defied
and set at naught by three miserable and ungrateful
captives.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p54" shownumber="no">He puts it to them whether it was their set purpose<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p54.1" n="350" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p55" shownumber="no">The phrase is unique and of uncertain meaning.</p></note>
that they would not serve his gods or worship his
image. Then he offers them a <i>locus pœnitentiæ</i>. The
music should sound forth again. If they would then
worship—but if not, they should be flung into the<pb id="iv.iii-Page_175" n="175" />
furnace,—"and who is that God that shall deliver you
out of my hands?"</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p56" shownumber="no">The question is a direct challenge and defiance of the
God of Israel, like Pharaoh's "And who is Jehovah,
that I should obey His voice?" or like Sennacherib's
"Who are they among all the gods that have delivered
their land out of my hand?"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p56.1" n="351" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p57" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iii-p57.1" passage="Exod. v. 2" parsed="|Exod|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.5.2">Exod. v. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p57.2" passage="Isa. xxxvi. 20" parsed="|Isa|36|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.36.20">Isa. xxxvi. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p57.3" passage="2 Chron. xxxii. 13-17" parsed="|2Chr|32|13|32|17" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.32.13-2Chr.32.17">2 Chron. xxxii. 13-17</scripRef>.</p></note> It is answered in each
instance by a decisive interposition.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p58" shownumber="no">The answer of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego is
truly magnificent in its unflinching courage. It is: "O
Nebuchadnezzar, we have no need to answer thee a
word concerning this.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p58.1" n="352" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p59" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iii-p59.1" passage="Dan. iii. 16" parsed="|Dan|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.16">Dan. iii. 16</scripRef>. LXX., οὐ χρείαν ἔχομεν; Vulg., <i>non oportet nos</i>. To
soften the brusqueness of the address, in which the Rabbis (<i>e.g.</i>,
Rashi) rejoice, the LXX. add another Βασιλεῦ.</p></note> If our God whom we serve be
able to deliver us, He will deliver us from the burning
fiery furnace, and out of thy hand, O king. But if not,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p59.2" n="353" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p60" shownumber="no">Jerome explains "But if not" by <i>Quodsi noluerit</i>; and Theodoret
by εἴτε οὖν ῥύεται εἴτε καὶ μή.</p></note>
be it known unto thee, O king,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p60.1" n="354" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p61" shownumber="no">iii. 18. LXX., καὶ τότε φανερόν σοι ἔσται. Tert., from the Vet.
Itala, "tunc manifestum erit tibi" (<i>Scorp.</i>, 8).</p></note> that we will not serve
thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou
hast set up."</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p62" shownumber="no">By the phrase "if our God be able" no doubt as to
God's <i>power</i> is expressed. The word "able" merely
means "able in accordance with His own plans."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p62.1" n="355" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p63" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iii-p63.1" passage="Gen. xix. 22" parsed="|Gen|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.19.22">Gen. xix. 22</scripRef>: "<i>I cannot do anything</i> until thou be come thither."</p></note>
The three children knew well that God can deliver, and
that He has repeatedly delivered His saints. Such
deliverances abound on the sacred page, and are mentioned
in the Dream of Gerontius:—</p>

<verse id="iv.iii-p63.2" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.3">"Rescue him, O Lord, in this his evil hour,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.4">As of old so many by Thy mighty power:—</l><pb id="iv.iii-Page_176" n="176" />
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.5">Enoch and Elias from the common doom;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.6">Noe from the waters in a saving home;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.7">Abraham from th' abounding guilt of Heathenesse,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.8">Job from all his multiform and fell distress;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.9">Isaac, when his father's knife was raised to slay;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.10">Lot from burning Sodom on its judgment-day;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.11">Moses from the land of bondage and despair;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.12">Daniel from the hungry lions in their lair;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.13">David from Golia, and the wrath of Saul;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p63.14">And the two Apostles from their prison-thrall."</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.iii-p64" shownumber="no">But the willing martyrs were also well aware that in
many cases it has <i>not</i> been God's purpose to deliver
His saints out of the peril of death; and that it has
been far better for them that they should be carried
heavenwards on the fiery chariot of martyrdom. They
were therefore perfectly prepared to find that it was the
will of God that they too should perish, as thousands of
God's faithful ones had perished before them, from the
tyrannous and cruel hands of man; and they were
cheerfully willing to confront that awful extremity.
Thus regarded, the three words "<i>And if not</i>" are among
the sublimest words uttered in all Scripture. They
represent the truth that the man who trusts in God will
continue to say even to the end, "Though He slay me,
yet will I trust in Him." They are the triumph of faith
over all adverse circumstances. It has been the glorious
achievement of man to have attained, by the inspiration
of the breath of the Almighty, so clear an insight into
the truth that the voice of duty must be obeyed to
the very end, as to lead him to defy every combination
of opposing forces. The gay lyrist of heathendom
expressed it in his famous ode,—</p>

<verse id="iv.iii-p64.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p64.2">"Justum et tenacem propositi virum</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p64.3">Non civium ardor prava jubentium</l>
<l class="t2" id="iv.iii-p64.4">Non vultus instantis tyranni</l>
<l class="t3" id="iv.iii-p64.5">Mente quatit solidâ."</l>
</verse>
<p id="iv.iii-p65" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iii-Page_177" n="177" /></p>
<p id="iv.iii-p66" shownumber="no">It is man's testimony to his indomitable belief that
the things of sense are not to be valued in comparison
to that high happiness which arises from obedience to
the law of conscience, and that no extremities of agony
are commensurate with apostasy. This it is which,
more than anything else, has, in spite of appearances,
shown that the spirit of man is of heavenly birth, and
has enabled him to unfold</p>

<verse id="iv.iii-p66.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p66.2">"The wings within him wrapped, and proudly rise</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iii-p66.3">Redeemed from earth, a creature of the skies."</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.iii-p67" shownumber="no">For wherever there is left in man any true manhood,
he has never shrunk from accepting death rather than
the disgrace of compliance with what he despises and
abhors. This it is which sends our soldiers on the
forlorn hope, and makes them march with a smile upon
the batteries which vomit their cross-fires upon them;
"and so die by thousands the unnamed demigods."
By virtue of this it has been that all the martyrs have,
"with the irresistible might of their weakness," shaken
the solid world.</p>

<hr class="tb" />

<p id="iv.iii-p68" shownumber="no">On hearing the defiance of the faithful Jews—absolutely
firm in its decisiveness, yet perfectly respectful
in its tone—the tyrant was so much beside himself,
that, as he glared on Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego,
his very countenance was disfigured. The furnace
was probably one used for the ordinary cremation
of the dead.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p68.1" n="356" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p69" shownumber="no">Cremation prevailed among the Accadians, and was adopted by
the Babylonians (G. Bertin, <i>Bab. and Orient. Records</i>, i. 17-21). Fire
was regarded as the great purifier. In the Catacombs the scene of
the Three Children in the fire is common. They are painted walking in a sort of open cistern full of flames, with doors beneath. The
Greek word is κάμινος (<scripRef id="iv.iii-p69.1" passage="Matt. xiii. 42" parsed="|Matt|13|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.42">Matt. xiii. 42</scripRef>), "a calcining furnace."</p></note> He ordered that it should be heated<pb id="iv.iii-Page_178" n="178" />
seven times hotter than it was wont to be heated,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p69.2" n="357" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p70" shownumber="no">It seems very needless to introduce here, as Mr. Deane does in
Bishop Ellicott's commentary, the notion of the seven <i>Maskîm</i> or
demons of Babylonian mythology. In the Song of the Three Children
the flames stream out forty-nine (7 × 7) cubits. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iii-p70.1" passage="Isa. xxx. 26" parsed="|Isa|30|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.26">Isa. xxx. 26</scripRef>.</p></note> and
certain men of mighty strength who were in his army
were bidden to bind the three youths and fling them
into the raging flames. So, bound in their hosen, their
tunics, their long mantles,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p70.2" n="358" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p71" shownumber="no">The meaning of these articles of dress is only conjectural: they
are—(1) <i>Sarbālîn</i>, perhaps "trousers," LXX. σαραβάροι, Vulg. <i>braccæ</i>;
(2) <i>Patîsh</i>, LXX. τιάραι, Vulg. <i>tiaræ</i>; (3) <i>Kar'bla</i>, LXX. περικνημῖδες,
Vulg. <i>calceamenta</i>. It is useless to repeat all the guesses. <i>Sarbala</i>
is a "tunic" in the Talmud, Arab. <i>sirbal</i>; and some connect <i>Patîsh</i>
with the Greek πέτασος. Judging from Assyrian and Babylonian
dress as represented on the monuments, the youths were probably
clad in turbans (the Median καυνάκη), an inner tunic (the Median
κάνδυς), an outer mantle, and some sort of leggings (<i>anaxurides</i>). It
is interesting to compare with the passage the chapter of Herodotus
(i. 190) about the Babylonian dress. He says they wore a linen
tunic reaching to the feet, a woollen over-tunic, a white shawl, and
slippers. It was said to be borrowed from the dress of Semiramis.</p></note> and their other garments,
they were cast into the seven-times-heated furnace. The
king's commandment was so urgent, and the "tongue
of flame" was darting so fiercely from the horrible
kiln, that the executioners perished in planting the
ladders to throw them in, but they themselves fell into
the midst of the furnace.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p72" shownumber="no">The death of the executioners seems to have attracted
no special notice, but immediately afterwards
Nebuchadrezzar started in amazement and terror from
his throne, and asked his chamberlains,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p72.1" n="359" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p73" shownumber="no">Chald., <i>haddab'rîn</i>; LXX., οἱ φίλοι τοῦ βασιλέως.</p></note> "Did we not
cast <i>three</i> men <i>bound</i> into the midst of the fire?"</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p74" shownumber="no">"True, O king," they answered.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p75" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iii-Page_179" n="179" /></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p76" shownumber="no">"Behold," he said, "I see <i>four</i> men <i>loose</i>, walking
in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt,
and the aspect of the fourth is like a son of the
gods!"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p76.1" n="360" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p77" shownumber="no">The A.V., "like the Son of God," is quite untenable. The expression
may mean a heavenly or an angelic being (<scripRef id="iv.iii-p77.1" passage="Gen. vi. 2" parsed="|Gen|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.2">Gen. vi. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p77.2" passage="Job i. 6" parsed="|Job|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.6">Job i. 6</scripRef>).
So ordinary an expression does not need to be superfluously illustrated
by references to the Assyrian and Babylonian inscriptions, but
they may be found in Sayce, <i>Hibbert Lectures</i>, 128 and <i>passim</i>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p78" shownumber="no">Then the king approached the door of the furnace of
fire, and called, "Ye servants of the Most High God,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p78.1" n="361" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p79" shownumber="no">LXX., ὁ Θεὸς τῶν θεῶν, ὁ ὕψιστος. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iii-p79.1" passage="2 Macc. iii. 31" parsed="|2Macc|3|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.3.31">2 Macc. iii. 31</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p79.2" passage="Mark v. 7" parsed="|Mark|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.7">Mark
v. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p79.3" passage="Luke viii. 28" parsed="|Luke|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.28">Luke viii. 28</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p79.4" passage="Acts xvi. 17" parsed="|Acts|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.17">Acts xvi. 17</scripRef>, from which it will be seen that it
was not a Jewish expression, though it often occurs in the Book of
Enoch (Dillmann, p. 98).</p></note>
come forth." Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego
came out of the midst of the fire; and all the satraps,
prefects, presidents, and court chamberlains gathered
round to stare on men who were so completely untouched
by the fierceness of the flames that not a hair
of their heads had been singed, nor their hosen
shrivelled, nor was there even the smell of burning
upon them.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p79.5" n="362" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p80" shownumber="no">So in Persian history the Prince Siawash clears himself from a
false accusation in the reign of his father Kai Kaoos by passing
through the fire (Malcolm, <i>Hist. of Persia</i>, i. 38).</p></note> According to the version of Theodotion,
the king worshipped the Lord before them, and he
then published a decree in which, after blessing God
for sending His angel to deliver His servants who
trusted in Him, he somewhat incoherently ordained
that "every <i>people, nation, or language</i> which spoke any
blasphemy against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and
Abed-nego, should <i>be cut in pieces</i>, and <i>his house made a
dunghill</i>: since there is no other god that can deliver
after this sort."</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p81" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iii-Page_180" n="180" /></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p82" shownumber="no">Then the king—as he had done before—promoted
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego in the province of
Babylon.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p82.1" n="363" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p83" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iii-p83.1" passage="Psalm xvi. 12" parsed="|Ps|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.16.12">Psalm xvi. 12</scripRef>: "We went through fire and water, and
Thou broughtest us out into a safe place."</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p84" shownumber="no">Henceforth they disappear alike from history, tradition,
and legend; but the whole magnificent <i>Haggada</i>
is the most powerful possible commentary on the words
of <scripRef id="iv.iii-p84.1" passage="Isa. xliii. 2" parsed="|Isa|43|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.2">Isa. xliii. 2</scripRef>: "When thou walkest through the fire
thou shalt not be burned, neither shall the flame kindle
upon thee."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p84.2" n="364" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p85" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iii-p85.1" passage="Gen. xxiv. 7" parsed="|Gen|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.7">Gen. xxiv. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p85.2" passage="Exod. xxiii. 20" parsed="|Exod|23|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.20">Exod. xxiii. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iii-p85.3" passage="Deut. xxxvi. 1" parsed="|Deut|36|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.36.1">Deut. xxxvi. 1</scripRef>. The phrase
applied to Joshua the high priest (<scripRef id="iv.iii-p85.4" passage="Zech. iii. 2" parsed="|Zech|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.2">Zech. iii. 2</scripRef>), "Is not this a brand
plucked out of the burning?" originated the legend that, when the
false prophets Ahab and Zedekiah had been burnt by Nebuchadrezzar
(<scripRef id="iv.iii-p85.5" passage="Jer. xxix. 22" parsed="|Jer|29|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.22">Jer. xxix. 22</scripRef>), Joshua had been saved, though singed. This and
other apocryphal stories illustrate the evolution of <i>Haggadoth</i> out of
metaphoric allusions.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p86" shownumber="no">How powerfully the story struck the imagination of
the Jews is shown by the not very apposite Song
of the Three Children, with the other apocryphal
additions. Here we are told that the furnace was
heated "with rosin, pitch, tow, and small wood; so that
the flame streamed forth above the furnace forty and
nine cubits. And it passed through, and burned those
Chaldeans it found about the furnace. But the angel
of the Lord came down into the furnace together with
Azarias and his fellows, and smote the flame of the fire
out of the oven; and made the midst of the furnace as
it had been a moist whistling wind,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p86.1" n="365" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p87" shownumber="no">πνεῦμα νότιον διασύριζον, "a dewy wind, whistling continually."</p></note> so that the fire
touched them not at all, neither hurt nor troubled
them."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p87.1" n="366" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p88" shownumber="no">Song of the Three Children, 23-27.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p89" shownumber="no">In the Talmud the majestic limitations of the Biblical<pb id="iv.iii-Page_181" n="181" />
story are sometimes enriched with touches of imagination,
but more often coarsened by tasteless exhibitions
of triviality and rancour. Thus in the <i>Vayyikra Rabba</i>
Nebuchadrezzar tries to persuade the youths by fantastic
misquotations of <scripRef id="iv.iii-p89.1" passage="Isa. x. 10" parsed="|Isa|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.10">Isa. x. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.iii-p89.2" passage="Ezek. xxiii. 14" parsed="|Ezek|23|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.23.14">Ezek. xxiii. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.iii-p89.3" passage="Deut. iv. 28" parsed="|Deut|4|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.28">Deut.
iv. 28</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.iii-p89.4" passage="Jer. xxvii. 8" parsed="|Jer|27|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.27.8">Jer. xxvii. 8</scripRef>; and they refute him and end with
clumsy plays on his name, telling him that he should
bark (<i>nabach</i>) like a dog, swell like a water-jar (<i>cod</i>),
and chirp like a cricket (<i>tsirtsir</i>), which he immediately
did—<i>i.e.</i>, he was smitten with lycanthropy.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p89.5" n="367" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p90" shownumber="no"><i>Vay. Rab.</i>, xxv. 1 (Wünsche, <i>Bibliotheca Rabbinica</i>).</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iii-p91" shownumber="no">In <i>Sanhedrin</i>, f. 93, 1, the story is told of the adulterous
false prophets Ahab and Zedekiah, and it is added that
Nebuchadrezzar offered them the ordeal of fire from
which the Three Children had escaped. They asked
that Joshua the high priest might be with them, thinking
that his sanctity would be their protection. When
the king asked why Abraham, though alone, had been
saved from the fire of Nimrod, and the Three Children
from the burning furnace, and yet the high priest
should have been singed (<scripRef id="iv.iii-p91.1" passage="Zech. iii. 2" parsed="|Zech|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.2">Zech. iii. 2</scripRef>), Joshua answered
that the presence of two wicked men gave the fire
power over him, and quoted the proverb, "Two dry
sticks kindle one green one."</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p92" shownumber="no">In <i>Pesachin</i>, f. 118, 1, there is a fine imaginative passage
on the subject, attributed to Rabbi Samuel of
Shiloh:—</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p93" shownumber="no">"In the hour when Nebuchadrezzar the wicked threw
Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah into the midst of the
furnace of fire, Gorgemi, the prince of the hail, stood
before the Holy One (blessed be He!) and said, 'Lord
of the world, let me go down and cool the furnace.'
'No,' answered Gabriel; 'all men know that hail<pb id="iv.iii-Page_182" n="182" />
quenches fire;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p93.1" n="368" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p94" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iii-p94.1" passage="Ecclus. xviii. 16" parsed="|Sir|18|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.18.16">Ecclus. xviii. 16</scripRef>: "Shall not the dew assuage the heat?"</p></note> but I, the prince of fire, will go down
and make the furnace cool within and hot without, and
thus work a miracle within a miracle.' The Holy One
(blessed be He!) said unto him, 'Go down.' In the
self-same hour Gabriel opened his mouth and said,
'And the truth of the Lord endureth for ever.'"</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p95" shownumber="no">Mr. Ball, who quotes these passages from Wünsche's
<i>Bibliotheca Rabbinica</i> in his Introduction to the Song
of the Three Children,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p95.1" n="369" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p96" shownumber="no"><i>Speaker's Commentary</i>, on the Apocrypha, ii. 305-307.</p></note> very truly adds that many
Scriptural commentators wholly lack the <i>orientation</i>
derived from the study of Talmudic and Midrashic
literature which is an indispensable preliminary to a
right understanding of the treasures of Eastern thought.
They do not grasp the inveterate tendency of Jewish
teachers to convey doctrine by concrete stories and
illustrations, and not in the form of abstract thought.
"<i>The doctrine is everything; the mode of presentation has
no independent value.</i>" To make the story the first
consideration, and the doctrine it was intended to
convey an after-thought, as we, with our dry Western
literalness are predisposed to do, is to reverse the
Jewish order of thinking, and to inflict unconscious
injustice on the authors of many edifying narratives of
antiquity.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p97" shownumber="no">The part played by Daniel in the apocryphal Story
of Susanna is probably suggested by the meaning of
his name: "Judgment of God." Both that story and
Bel and the Dragon are in their way effective fictions,
though incomparably inferior to the canonical part of
the Book of Daniel.</p>

<p id="iv.iii-p98" shownumber="no">And the startling decree of Nebuchadrezzar finds
its analogy in the decree published by Antiochus the<pb id="iv.iii-Page_183" n="183" />
Great to all his subjects in honour of the Temple at
Jerusalem, in which he threatened the infliction of heavy
fines on any foreigner who trespassed within the limits
of the Holy Court.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iii-p98.1" n="370" place="foot"><p id="iv.iii-p99" shownumber="no">Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XII. iii. 3; Jahn, <i>Hebr. Commonwealth</i>, § xc.</p></note></p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.iv" title="Chapter IV. The Babylonian Cedar, and the Stricken Despot" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.v">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 4" id="iv.iv-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4" />

<p id="iv.iv-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iv-Page_184" n="184" /></p>

<h2 id="iv.iv-p1.1">CHAPTER IV</h2>

<h3 id="iv.iv-p1.2"><i>THE BABYLONIAN CEDAR, AND THE STRICKEN
DESPOT</i></h3>

<blockquote id="iv.iv-p1.3">

<p id="iv.iv-p2" shownumber="no">"Pride goeth before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a
fall."—<span class="sc" id="iv.iv-p2.1">Prov.</span> xvi. 18.</p></blockquote>

<p id="iv.iv-p3" shownumber="no">Thrice already, in these magnificent stories, had
Nebuchadrezzar been taught to recognise the
existence and to reverence the power of God. In this
chapter he is represented as having been brought to
a still more overwhelming conviction, and to an open
acknowledgment of God's supremacy, by the lightning-stroke
of terrible calamity.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p4" shownumber="no">The chapter is dramatically thrown into the form of
a decree which, after his recovery and shortly before
his death, the king is represented as having promulgated
to "all people, nations, and languages that dwell
in all the earth."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p4.1" n="371" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p5" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iv-p5.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 41" parsed="|1Macc|1|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.41">1 Macc. i. 41</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.iv-p5.2" passage="1 Macc. 1:42" parsed="|1Macc|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.42">42</scripRef>: "And the king [Antiochus Epiphanes]
wrote to his whole kingdom, that all should be one people, and every
one should leave his laws."</p></note> But the literary form is so absolutely
subordinated to the general purpose—which is
to show that where God's "judgments are in the earth
the inhabitants of the earth will learn righteousness,"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p5.3" n="372" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p6" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p6.1" passage="Isa. xxvi. 9" parsed="|Isa|26|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.9">Isa. xxvi. 9</scripRef>.</p></note>—that
the writer passes without any difficulty from the
first to the third person (iv. 20-30). He does not
hesitate to represent Nebuchadrezzar as addressing all<pb id="iv.iv-Page_185" n="185" />
the subject nations in favour of the God of Israel, even
placing in his imperial decree a cento of Scriptural
phraseology.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p7" shownumber="no">Readers unbiassed by <i>a-priori</i> assumptions, which
are broken to pieces at every step, will ask, "Is it
even historically conceivable that Nebuchadrezzar (to
whom the later Jews commonly gave the title of
<i>Ha-Rashang</i>, 'the wicked') could ever have issued such
a decree?"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p7.1" n="373" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p8" shownumber="no">Professor Fuller follows them in supposing that the decree is really
a letter written by Daniel, as is shown by the analogy of similar
documents, and the attestation (!) of the LXX. (ἀρχὴ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς).
He adds, "The undertone of genuineness which makes itself so
inobtrusively felt to the Assyrian scholar when reading it, is <i>quite
sufficient to decide the question of authenticity</i>"! Such remarks are meant
only for a certain circle of readers already convinced. If they were
true, it would be singular that scarcely one living Assyriologist
accepts the authenticity of Daniel; and Mr. Bevan calls this "a
narrative which contains <i>scarcely anything specifically Babylonian</i>."</p></note> They will further ask, "Is there any
shadow of evidence to show that the king's degrading
madness and recovery rest upon any real tradition?"</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p9" shownumber="no">As to the monuments and inscriptions, they are
entirely silent upon the subject; nor is there any trace
of these events in any historic record. Those who,
with the school of Hengstenberg and Pusey, think that
the narrative receives support from the phrase of
Berossus that Nebuchadrezzar "fell sick and departed
this life when he had reigned forty-three years," must
be easily satisfied, since he says very nearly the same
of Nabopolassar.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p9.1" n="374" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p10" shownumber="no">See <i><scripRef id="iv.iv-p10.1" passage="Jos. c." parsed="|Josh|100|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.100">Jos. c.</scripRef> Ap.</i>, I. 20, ἐμπεσὼν εἰς ἀῤῥωστίαν, μετηλλάξατο τὸν βίον
(of Nebuchadrezzar); and I. 19 of Nabopolassar.</p></note> Such writers too much assume that
immemorial prejudices on the subject have so completely
weakened the independent intelligence of their
readers, that they may safely make assertions which,<pb id="iv.iv-Page_186" n="186" />
in matters of secular criticism, would be set aside as
almost childishly nugatory.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p11" shownumber="no">It is different with the testimony of Abydenus, quoted
by Eusebius.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p11.1" n="375" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p12" shownumber="no"><i>Præp. Ev.</i>, lx. 41.</p></note> Abydenus, in his book on the <i>Assyrians</i>,
quoted from Megasthenes the story that, after great
conquests, "Nebuchadrezzar" (as the Chaldean story
goes), "<i>when he had ascended the roof of his palace,
was inspired by some god or other</i>, and cried aloud, 'I,
Nebuchadrezzar, announce to you the future calamity
which neither Bel my ancestor, nor our queen Beltis,
can persuade the Fates to avert. There shall come
a Persian, a mule, who shall have your own gods as
his allies, and he shall make you slaves. Moreover,
he who shall help to bring this about shall be the son
of a Median woman, the boast of the Assyrian. Would
that before his countrymen perish some whirlpool or
flood might seize him and destroy him utterly;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p12.1" n="376" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p13" shownumber="no">I follow the better readings which Mr. Bevan adopts from Von
Gutschmid and Toup.</p></note> or
else would that he might betake himself to some other
place, and <i>might be driven to the desert, where is no city
nor track of men, where wild beasts seek their food and
birds fly hither and thither! Would that among rocks
and mountain clefts he might wander alone!</i> And as
for me, may I, before he imagines this, meet with some
happier end!' <i>When he had thus prophesied, he suddenly
vanished.</i>"</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p14" shownumber="no">I have italicised the passages which, amid immense
differences, bear a remote analogy to the story of this
chapter. To quote the passage as any proof that the
writer of Daniel is narrating literal history is an extraordinary
misuse of it.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p15" shownumber="no">Megasthenes flourished <span class="sc" id="iv.iv-p15.1">b.c.</span> 323, and wrote a book<pb id="iv.iv-Page_187" n="187" />
which contained many fabulous stories, three centuries
after the events to which he alludes. Abydenus, author
of <i>Assyriaca</i>, was a Greek historian of still later, and
uncertain, date. The writer of Daniel may have met
with their works, or, quite independently of them, he
may have learned from the Babylonian Jews that there
was <i>some</i> strange legend or other about the death of
Nebuchadrezzar. The Jews in Babylonia were more
numerous and more distinguished than those in Palestine,
and kept up constant communication with them.
So far from any historical accuracy about Babylon in
a Palestinian Jew of the age of the Maccabees being
strange, or furnishing any proof that he was a contemporary
of Nebuchadrezzar, the only subject of
astonishment would be that he should have fallen into
so many mistakes and inaccuracies, were it not that
the ancients in general, and the Jews particularly, paid
little attention to such matters.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p16" shownumber="no">Aware, then, of some dim traditions that Nebuchadrezzar
at the close of his life ascended his palace roof
and there received some sort of inspiration, after which
he mysteriously disappeared, the writer, giving free
play to his imagination for didactic purposes, after the
common fashion of his age and nation, worked up
these slight elements into the stately and striking
<i>Midrash</i> of this chapter. He too makes the king mount
his palace roof and receive an inspiration; but in his
pages the inspiration does not refer to "the mule"
or half-breed, Cyrus, nor to Nabunaid, the son of a
Median woman, nor to any imprecation pronounced
upon them, but is an admonition to himself; and the
imprecation which he denounced upon the future
subverters of Babylon is dimly analogous to the fate
which fell on his own head. Instead of making him<pb id="iv.iv-Page_188" n="188" />
"vanish" immediately afterwards, the writer makes
him fall into a beast-madness for "seven times," after
which he suddenly recovers and publishes a decree
that all mankind should honour the true God.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p17" shownumber="no">Ewald thinks that a verse has been lost at the
beginning of the chapter, indicating the nature of the
document which follows; but it seems more probable
that the author began this, as he begins other chapters,
with the sort of imposing overture of the first verse.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p18" shownumber="no">Like Assur-bani-pal and the ancient despots, Nebuchadrezzar
addresses himself to "all people in the
earth," and after the salutation of peace<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p18.1" n="377" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p19" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iv-p19.1" passage="Ezra iv. 7" parsed="|Ezra|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.7">Ezra iv. 7</scripRef>, vii. 12.</p></note> says that
he thought it right to tell them "the signs and wonders
that the High God hath wrought towards me. How
great are His signs, and how mighty are His wonders!
His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and His
dominion is from generation to generation."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p19.2" n="378" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p20" shownumber="no">If Nebuchadrezzar wrote this edict, he must have been very
familiar with the language of Scripture. See <scripRef id="iv.iv-p20.1" passage="Deut. vi. 22" parsed="|Deut|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.22">Deut. vi. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p20.2" passage="Isa. viii. 18" parsed="|Isa|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.18">Isa.
viii. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p20.3" passage="Psalm lxxviii. 12-16" parsed="|Ps|78|12|78|16" osisRef="Bible:Ps.78.12-Ps.78.16">Psalm lxxviii. 12-16</scripRef>, cvi. 2; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p20.4" passage="Mic. iv. 7" parsed="|Mic|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.4.7">Mic. iv. 7</scripRef>, etc.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p21" shownumber="no">He goes on to relate that, while he was at ease and
secure in his palace,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p21.1" n="379" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p22" shownumber="no"><i>Heykal</i>, "palace"; Bab., <i>ikallu</i>. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iv-p22.1" passage="Amos viii. 3" parsed="|Amos|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.8.3">Amos viii. 3</scripRef>. See the
palace described in Layard, <i>Nineveh and Babylon</i>.</p></note> he saw a dream which affrighted
him, and left a train of gloomy forebodings. As usual he
summoned the whole train of <i>Khakhamîm</i>, <i>Ashshaphîm</i>,
<i>Mekashshaphîm</i>, <i>Kasdîm</i>, <i>Chartummîm</i>, and <i>Gazerîm</i>,
to interpret his dream, and as usual they failed to do
so. Then lastly, Daniel, surnamed Belteshazzar, after
Bel, Nebuchradrezzar's god,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p22.2" n="380" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p23" shownumber="no">A mistake of the writer. See <i>supra</i>, p. 129.</p></note> and "chief of the
magicians,"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p23.1" n="381" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p24" shownumber="no"><i>Rab-chartummaya.</i></p></note> in whom was "the spirit of the holy
gods," is summoned. To him the king tells his dream.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p25" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iv-Page_189" n="189" /></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p26" shownumber="no">The writer probably derives the images of the dream
from the magnificent description of the King of Assyria
as a spreading cedar in <scripRef id="iv.iv-p26.1" passage="Ezek. xxxi. 3-18" parsed="|Ezek|31|3|31|18" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.31.3-Ezek.31.18">Ezek. xxxi. 3-18</scripRef>:—</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p27" shownumber="no">"Behold, the Assyrian was a cedar in Lebanon with
fair branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of
an high stature; and his top was among the thick
boughs. The waters nourished him, the deep made him
to grow.... Therefore his stature was exalted above
all the trees of the field; and his boughs were multiplied,
and his branches became long by reason of many
waters. All the fowls of the air made their nests in
his boughs, and under his branches did all the beasts
of the field bring forth their young, and under his
shadow dwelt all great nations.... The cedars in
the garden of God could not hide him ... nor was any
tree in the garden of God like him in his beauty....
Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Because thou art
exalted in stature ... I will deliver him into the hand
of the mighty one of the nations.... And strangers,
the terrible of the nations, have cut him off, and have
left him. Upon the mountains and in all the valleys
his branches are broken ... and all the people of the
earth are gone down from his shadow, and have left
him.... I made the nations to shake at the sound of
his fall."</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p28" shownumber="no">We may also compare this dream with that of
Cambyses narrated by Herodotus<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p28.1" n="382" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p29" shownumber="no">Herod., i. 108.</p></note>: "He fancied that
a vine grew from the womb of his daughter and
overshadowed the whole of Asia.... The magian
interpreter expounded the vision to foreshow that the
offspring of his daughter would reign over Asia in
his stead."</p>
<p id="iv.iv-p30" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iv-Page_190" n="190" /></p>
<p id="iv.iv-p31" shownumber="no">So too Nebuchadrezzar in his dream had seen a
tree in the midst of the earth, of stately height, which
reached to heaven and overshadowed the world, with
fair leaves and abundant fruit, giving large nourishment
to all mankind, and shade to the beasts of the field
and fowls of the heaven. The LXX. adds with glowing
exaggeration, "The sun and moon dwelled in it, and
gave light to the whole earth. And, behold, a watcher
[<i>'îr</i>]<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p31.1" n="383" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p32" shownumber="no">עִיר. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iv-p32.1" passage="Mal. ii. 12" parsed="|Mal|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.2.12">Mal. ii. 12</scripRef> (perhaps "the watchman and him that
answereth"). LXX., ἄγγελος; Theodot., ἐγρήγορος.</p></note> and a holy one [<i>qaddîsh</i>]<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p32.2" n="384" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p33" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iv-p33.1" passage="Deut. xxxiii. 2" parsed="|Deut|33|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.33.2">Deut. xxxiii. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p33.2" passage="Zech. xiv. 5" parsed="|Zech|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.5">Zech. xiv. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p33.3" passage="Psalm lxxxix. 6" parsed="|Ps|89|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.6">Psalm lxxxix. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p33.4" passage="Job v. 1" parsed="|Job|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.5.1">Job v. 1</scripRef>, etc.</p></note> came down from
heaven, and bade, Hew down, and lop, and strip the
tree, and scatter his fruit, and scare away the beasts
and birds from it, but leave the stump in the greening
turf bound by a band of brass and iron, and let it
be wet with heaven's dews,"—and then, passing from
the image to the thing signified, "and let his portion
be with the beasts in the grass of the earth. Let his
heart be changed from man's, and let a beast's heart
be given unto him, and let seven times pass over
him." We are not told to whom the mandate is given—that
is left magnificently vague. The object of this
"sentence of the watchers, and utterance of the holy
ones," is that the living may know that the Most High
is the Supreme King, and can, if He will, give rule
even to the lowliest. Nebuchadrezzar, who tells us
in his inscription that "he never forgave impiety," has
to learn that he is nothing, and that God is all,—that
"He pulleth down the mighty from their seat, and
exalteth the humble and meek."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p33.5" n="385" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p34" shownumber="no">The LXX., in its free manipulation of the original, adds that the
king saw the dream fulfilled. In one day the tree was cut down, and
its destruction completed in one hour.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p35" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iv-Page_191" n="191" /></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p36" shownumber="no">This dream Nebuchadrezzar bids Daniel to interpret,
"because thou hast the spirit of a Holy God in thee."</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p37" shownumber="no">Before we proceed let us pause for a moment to
notice the agents of the doom. It is one of the never-sleeping
ones—an <i>'îr</i> and a holy one—who flashes
down from heaven with the mandate; and he is only
the mouthpiece of the whole body of the watchers and
holy ones.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p38" shownumber="no">Generally, no doubt, the phrase means an angelic
denizen of heaven. The LXX. translates watcher by
"angel." Theodotion, feeling that there is something
technical in the word, which only occurs in this chapter,
renders it by εἴρ. This is the first appearance of the
term in Jewish literature, but it becomes extremely
common in later Jewish writings—as, for instance, in
the Book of Enoch. The term "a holy one"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p38.1" n="386" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p39" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iv-p39.1" passage="Zech. xiv. 5" parsed="|Zech|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.5">Zech. xiv. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p39.2" passage="Psalm lxxxix. 6" parsed="|Ps|89|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.89.6">Psalm lxxxix. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> connotes
the dedicated separation of the angels; for in the Old
Testament holiness is used to express consecration and
setting apart, rather than moral stainlessness.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p39.3" n="387" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p40" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="iv.iv-p40.1" passage="Job xv. 15" parsed="|Job|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.15.15">Job xv. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> The
"seven watchers" are alluded to in the post-exilic
Zechariah (iv. 10): "They see with joy the plummet
in the hand of Zerubbabel, even those seven, the <i>eyes</i> of
the Lord; they run to and fro through the whole
earth." In this verse Kohut<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p40.2" n="388" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p41" shownumber="no">Dr. A. Kohut, <i>Die jüdische Angelologie</i>, p. 6, n. 17.</p></note> and Kuenen read
"watchers" (<i>'îrîm</i>) for "eyes" (<i>'înîm</i>), and we find these
seven watchers in the Book of Enoch (chap. xx.). We
see as an historic fact that the familiarity of the Jews
with Persian angelology and demonology seems to have
developed their views on the subject. It is only after
the Exile that we find angels and demons playing a
more prominent part than before, divided into classes,<pb id="iv.iv-Page_192" n="192" />
and even marked out by special names. The Apocrypha
becomes more precise than the canonical books,
and the later pseudepigraphic books, which advance still
further, are left behind by the Talmud. Some have
supposed a connexion between the seven watchers
and the Persian <i>amschashpands</i>.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p41.1" n="389" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p42" shownumber="no">For a full examination of the subject see Oehler, <i>Theol. of the
O. T.</i>, § 59, pp. 195 ff.; Schultz, <i>Alttest. Theol.</i>, p. 555; Hamburger,
<i>Real-Encycl.</i>, i., <i>s.v.</i> "Engel"; Professor Fuller, <i>Speaker's Commentary</i>,
on the Apocrypha, Tobit, i., 171-183.</p></note> The <i>shedîm</i>, or evil
spirits, are also seven in number,—</p>

<verse id="iv.iv-p42.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.iv-p42.2">"Seven are they, seven are they!</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iv-p42.3">In the channel of the deep seven are they,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iv-p42.4">In the radiance of heaven seven are they!"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p42.5" n="390" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p43" shownumber="no">Sayce, <i>Records of the Past</i>, ix. 140.</p></note></l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.iv-p44" shownumber="no">It is true that in Enoch (xc. 91) the prophet sees
"the first six white ones," and we find six also in
<scripRef id="iv.iv-p44.1" passage="Ezek. ix. 2" parsed="|Ezek|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.9.2">Ezek. ix. 2</scripRef>. On the other hand, we find seven in
Tobit: "I am Raphael, one of the seven holy angels
which present the prayers of the saints, and which go
in and out before the glory of the Holy One."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p44.2" n="391" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p45" shownumber="no">The number seven is not, however, found in all texts.</p></note> The
names are variously given; but perhaps the commonest
are Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, Raphael, and Raguel.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p45.1" n="392" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p46" shownumber="no">The Jewish tradition admits that the names of the angels came
from Persia (<i>Rosh Hashanah</i>, f. 56, 1; <i>Bereshîth Rabba</i>, c. 48;
Riehm, <i>R. W. B.</i>, i. 381).</p></note>
In the Babylonian mythology seven deities stood at
the head of all Divine beings, and the seven planetary
spirits watched the gates of Hades.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p46.1" n="393" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p47" shownumber="no">Descent of Ishtar, <i>Records of the Past</i>, i. 141. Botta found seven
rude figures buried under the thresholds of doors.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p48" shownumber="no">To Daniel, when he had heard the dream, it seemed
so full of portentous omen that "he was astonished<pb id="iv.iv-Page_193" n="193" />
for one hour."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p48.1" n="394" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p49" shownumber="no">The Targum understands it "for a moment."</p></note> Seeing his agitation, the king bids
him take courage and fearlessly interpret the dream.
But it is an augury of fearful visitation; so he begins
with a formula intended as it were to avert the threatened
consequences. "My Lord," he exclaimed, on recovering
voice, "the dream be to them that hate thee, and
the interpretation to thine enemies."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p49.1" n="395" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p50" shownumber="no">The wish was quite natural. It is needless to follow Rashi, etc., in
making this an address to God, as though it were a prayer to Him
that ruin might fall on His enemy Nebuchadrezzar. Comp. Ov., <i>Fast.</i>,
iii. 494: "Eveniat nostris hostibus ille color."</p></note> The king would
regard it as a sort of appeal to the averting deities
(the Roman <i>Dî Averrunci</i>), and as analogous to the
current formula of his hymns, "From the noxious
spirit may the King of heaven and the king of earth
preserve thee!"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p50.1" n="396" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p51" shownumber="no"><i>Records of the Past</i>, i. 133.</p></note> He then proceeds to tell the king
that the fair, stately, sheltering tree—"it is thou, O
king"; and the interpretation of the doom pronounced
upon it is that he should be driven from men, and
should dwell with the beasts of the field, and be
reduced to eat grass like the oxen, and be wet with the
dew of heaven, "and seven times shall pass over thee,
till thou shalt know that the Most High ruleth in the
kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever He will."
But as the stump of the tree was to be left in the fresh
green grass, so the kingdom should be restored to him
when he had learnt that the Heavens do rule.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p52" shownumber="no">The only feature of the dream which is left uninterpreted
is the binding of the stump with bands of iron
and brass. Most commentators follow Jerome in making
it refer to the fetters with which maniacs are bound,<pb id="iv.iv-Page_194" n="194" /><note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p52.1" n="397" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p53" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p53.1" passage="Mark v. 3" parsed="|Mark|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.3">Mark v. 3</scripRef>.</p></note>
but there is no evidence that Nebuchadrezzar was so
restrained, and the bands round the stump are for its
protection from injury. This seems preferable to the
view which explains them as "the stern and crushing
sentence under which the king is to lie."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p53.2" n="398" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p54" shownumber="no">Bevan, p. 92.</p></note> Josephus
and the Jewish exegetes take the "seven times" to be
"seven years"; but the phrase is vague, and the event
is evidently represented as taking place at the close of
the king's reign. Instead of using the awful name
of Jehovah, the prophet uses the distant periphrasis of
"the Heavens." It was a phrase which became common
in later Jewish literature, and a Babylonian king would
be familiar with it; for in the inscriptions we find
Maruduk addressed as the "great Heavens," the father
of the gods.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p54.1" n="399" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p55" shownumber="no">In the <i>Mishnah</i> often <i>Shamayîm</i>; N. T., ἡ βασίλεια τῶν οὐρανῶν.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p56" shownumber="no">Having faithfully interpreted the fearful warning of
the dream, Daniel points out that the menaces of doom
are sometimes conditional, and may be averted or delayed.
"Wherefore," he says, "O king, let my counsel
be acceptable unto thee, and break off thy sins by righteousness,
and thine iniquities by showing mercy to the
poor; if so be there may be a healing of thy error."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p56.1" n="400" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p57" shownumber="no">Or, as in A.V. and Hitzig, "if it may be a lengthening of thy
tranquillity"; but Ewald reads <i>arukah</i>, "healing" (<scripRef id="iv.iv-p57.1" passage="Isa. lviii. 8" parsed="|Isa|58|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.8">Isa. lviii. 8</scripRef>), for
<i>ar'kah</i>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p58" shownumber="no">This pious exhortation of Daniel has been severely
criticised from opposite directions.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p59" shownumber="no">The Jewish Rabbis, in the very spirit of bigotry and
false religion, said that Daniel was subsequently thrown
into the den of lions to punish him for the crime of
tendering good advice to Nebuchadrezzar;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p59.1" n="401" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p60" shownumber="no"><i>Baba Bathra</i>, f. 4, 1.</p></note> and, moreover,<pb id="iv.iv-Page_195" n="195" />
the advice could not be of any real use; "for even
if the nations of the world do righteousness and mercy
to prolong their dominion, it is only sin to them."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p60.1" n="402" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p61" shownumber="no"><i>Berachôth</i>, f. 10, 2; f. 57, 2.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p62" shownumber="no">On the other hand, the Roman Catholics have made
it their chief support for the doctrine of good works,
which is so severely condemned in the twelfth of our
Articles.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p63" shownumber="no">Probably no such theological questions remotely
entered into the mind of the writer. Perhaps the words
should be rendered "break off thy sins by righteousness,"
rather than (as Theodotion renders them)
"redeem thy sins by almsgiving."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p63.1" n="403" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p64" shownumber="no">Theodot., τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου ἐν ἐλεημοσύναις λύτρωσαι; Vulg.,
<i>peccata tua eleemosynis redime</i>. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iv-p64.1" passage="Psalm cxii. 9" parsed="|Ps|112|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.112.9">Psalm cxii. 9</scripRef>. This exaltation
of almsgiving is a characteristic of later Judaism (<scripRef id="iv.iv-p64.2" passage="Ecclus. iv. 5-10" parsed="|Sir|4|5|4|10" osisRef="Bible:Sir.4.5-Sir.4.10">Ecclus. iv. 5-10</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="iv.iv-p64.3" passage="Tobit iv. 11" parsed="|Tob|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.4.11">Tobit iv. 11</scripRef>).</p></note> It is, however,
certain that among the Pharisees and the later Rabbis
there was a grievous limitation of the sense of the
word <i>tzedakah</i>, "righteousness," to mean merely almsgiving.
In <scripRef id="iv.iv-p64.4" passage="Matt. vi. 1" parsed="|Matt|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.1">Matt. vi. 1</scripRef> it is well known that the
reading "alms" (ἐλεημοσύνην) has in the received text
displaced the reading "righteousness" (δικαιοσύνην);
and in the Talmud "righteousness"—like our shrunken
misuse of the word "charity"—means almsgiving. The
value of "alms" has often been extravagantly exalted.
Thus we read: "Whoever shears his substance for
the poor escapes the condemnation of hell" (<i>Nedarîm</i>,
f. 22, 1).</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p65" shownumber="no">In <i>Baba Bathra</i>, f. 10, 1, and <i>Rosh Hashanah</i>, f. 16, 2,
we have "<i>alms</i> delivereth from death," as a gloss on
the meaning of <scripRef id="iv.iv-p65.1" passage="Prov. xi. 4" parsed="|Prov|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.4">Prov. xi. 4</scripRef>.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p65.2" n="404" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p66" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.iv-p66.1" passage="Prov. x. 2" parsed="|Prov|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.10.2">Prov. x. 2</scripRef>, xvi. 6; <i>Sukka</i>, f. 49, 2. The theological and
ethical question involved is discussed by Calvin, <i>Instt.</i>, iii. 4; Bellarmine,
<i>De Pœnitent</i>., ii. 6 (Behrmann).</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p67" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iv-Page_196" n="196" /></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p68" shownumber="no">We cannot tell that the writer shared these views.
He probably meant no more than that cruelty and
injustice were the chief vices of despots, and that the
only way to avert a threatened calamity was by repenting
of them. The necessity for compassion in the
abstract was recognised even by the most brutal
Assyrian kings.</p>

<hr class="tb" />

<p id="iv.iv-p69" shownumber="no">We are next told the fulfilment of the dark dream.
The interpretation had been meant to warn the king;
but the warning was soon forgotten by one arrayed
in such absolutism of imperial power. The intoxication
of pride had become habitual in his heart, and twelve
months sufficed to obliterate all solemn thoughts. The
Septuagint adds that "he kept the words in his heart";
but the absence of any mention of rewards or honours
paid to Daniel is perhaps a sign that he was rather
offended than impressed.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p70" shownumber="no">A year later he was walking on the flat roof of the
great palace of the kingdom of Babylon. The sight
of that golden city in the zenith of its splendour may
well have dazzled the soul of its founder. He tells us
in an inscription that he regarded that city as the apple
of his eye, and that the palace was its most glorious
ornament.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p70.1" n="405" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p71" shownumber="no">It is now called Kasr, but the Arabs call it <i>Mujelibé</i>, "The
Ruined."</p></note> It was in the centre of the whole country;
it covered a vast space, and was visible far and wide.
It was built of brick and bitumen, enriched with cedar
and iron, decorated with inscriptions and paintings.
The tower "contained the treasures of my imperishable
royalty; and silver, gold, metals, gems, nameless and
priceless, and immense treasures of rare value," had<pb id="iv.iv-Page_197" n="197" />
been lavished upon it. Begun "in a happy month,
and on an auspicious day," it had been finished in
fifteen days by armies of slaves. This palace and its
celebrated hanging gardens were one of the wonders
of the world.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p72" shownumber="no">Beyond this superb edifice, where now the hyæna
prowls amid miles of <i>débris</i> and mounds of ruin, and
where the bittern builds amid pools of water, lay the
unequalled city. Its walls were three hundred and
eighty feet high and eighty-five feet thick, and each
side of the quadrilateral they enclosed was fifteen miles
in length. The mighty Euphrates flowed through the
midst of the city, which is said to have covered a space
of two hundred square miles; and on its farther bank,
terrace above terrace, up to its central altar, rose the
huge Temple of Bel, with all its dependent temples and
palaces.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p72.1" n="406" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p73" shownumber="no">Birs-Nimrod (Grote, <i>Hist. of Greece</i>, III., chap. xix.; Layard,
<i>Nin. and Bab.</i>, chap. ii.).</p></note> The vast circuit of the walls enclosed no
mere wilderness of houses, but there were interspaces
of gardens, and palm-groves, and orchards, and cornland,
sufficient to maintain the whole population. Here
and there rose the temples reared to Nebo, and Sin
the moon-god, and Mylitta, and Nana, and Samas, and
other deities; and there were aqueducts or conduits
for water, and forts and palaces; and the walls were
pierced with a hundred brazen gates. When Milton
wanted to find some parallel to the city of Pandemonium
in <i>Paradise Lost</i>, he could only say,—</p>

<verse id="iv.iv-p73.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t4" id="iv.iv-p73.2">"Not Babylon,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iv-p73.3">Nor great Alcairo such magnificence</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iv-p73.4">Equall'd in all their glories, to enshrine</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iv-p73.5">Belus or Serapis their gods, or seat</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iv-p73.6">Their kings, when Egypt with Assyria strove</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.iv-p73.7">In wealth and luxury."</l>
</verse>
<p id="iv.iv-p74" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.iv-Page_198" n="198" /></p>
<p id="iv.iv-p75" shownumber="no">Babylon, to use the phrase of Aristotle, included, not
a city, but a nation.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p75.1" n="407" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p76" shownumber="no">Arist., <i>Polit.</i>, III. i. 12. He says that three days after its capture
some of its inhabitants were still unaware of the fact.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p77" shownumber="no">Enchanted by the glorious spectacle of this house
of his royalty and abode of his majesty, the despot
exclaimed almost in the words of some of his own
inscriptions, "Is not this great Babylon that I have
built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my
treasures and for the honour of my majesty?"</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p78" shownumber="no">The Bible always represents to us that pride and
arrogant self-confidence are an offence against God.
The doom fell on Nebuchadrezzar "while the haughty
boast was still in the king's mouth." The suddenness
of the Nemesis of pride is closely paralleled by the
scene in the Acts of the Apostles in which Herod
Agrippa I. is represented as entering the theatre at
Cæsarea to receive the deputies of Tyre and Sidon.
He was clad, says Josephus, in a robe of intertissued
silver, and when the sun shone upon it he was surrounded
with a blaze of splendour. Struck by the
scene, the people, when he had ended his harangue to
them, shouted, "It is the voice of a god, and not of a
man!" Herod, too, in the story of Josephus, had received,
just before, an ominous warning; but it came
to him in vain. He accepted the blasphemous adulation,
and immediately, smitten by the angel of God, he
was eaten of worms, and in three days was dead.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p78.1" n="408" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p79" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p79.1" passage="Acts xii. 20-23" parsed="|Acts|12|20|12|23" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.20-Acts.12.23">Acts xii. 20-23</scripRef>; Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XIV. viii. 2.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p80" shownumber="no">And something like this we see again and again in
what the late Bishop Thirlwall called the "irony of
history"—the very cases in which men seem to have
been elevated to the very summit of power only to
heighten the dreadful precipice over which they<pb id="iv.iv-Page_199" n="199" />
immediately fall. He mentions the cases of Persia,
which was on the verge of ruin, when with lordly
arrogance she dictated the Peace of Antalcidas; of
Boniface VIII., in the Jubilee of 1300, immediately preceding
his deadly overthrow; of Spain, under Philip II.,
struck down by the ruin of the Armada at the zenith
of her wealth and pride. He might have added the
instances of Ahab, Sennacherib, Nebuchadrezzar, and
Herod Antipas; of Alexander the Great, dying as the
fool dieth, drunken and miserable, in the supreme hour
of his conquests; of Napoleon, hurled into the dust,
first by the retreat from Moscow, then by the overthrow
at Waterloo.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p81" shownumber="no">"While the word was yet in the king's mouth,
there fell a voice from heaven." It was what the
Talmudists alluded to so frequently as the <i>Bath Qôl</i>,
or "daughter of a voice," which came sometimes for
the consolation of suffering, sometimes for the admonition
of overweening arrogance. It announced to him
the fulfilment of the dream and its interpretation. As
with one lightning-flash the glorious cedar was blasted,
its leaves scattered, its fruits destroyed, its shelter
reduced to burning and barrenness. Then somehow
the man's heart was taken from him. He was driven
forth to dwell among the beasts of the field, to eat
grass like oxen. Taking himself for an animal in his
degrading humiliation he lived in the open field. The
dews of heaven fell upon him. His unkempt locks
grew rough like eagles' feathers, his uncut nails like
claws. In this condition he remained till "seven
times"—some vague and sacred cycle of days—passed
over him.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p82" shownumber="no">His penalty was nothing absolutely abnormal. His
illness is well known to science and national tradition<pb id="iv.iv-Page_200" n="200" />
as that form of hypochondriasis in which a man takes
himself for a wolf (lycanthropy), or a dog (kynanthropy),
or some other animal.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p82.1" n="409" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p83" shownumber="no">For further information on this subject I may refer to my paper
on "Rabbinic Exegesis," <i>Expositor</i>, v. 362-378. The fact that there are
slight variations in spelling Nebuchad<i>n</i>ezzar and Antiochus Epiphanes
is of no importance.</p></note> Probably the fifth-century
monks, who were known as <i>Boskoi</i>, from feeding on
grass, may have been, in many cases, half maniacs who
in time took themselves for oxen. Cornill, so far as
I know, is the first to point out the curious circumstance
that a notion as to the points of analogy between
Nebuchad<i>n</i>ezzar (thus spelt) and Antiochus Epiphanes
may have been strengthened by the Jewish method of
mystic commentary known in the Talmud as <i>Gematria</i>,
and in Greek as <i>Isopsephism</i>. That such methods, in
other forms, were known and practised in early times
we find from the substitution of Sheshach for Babel
in <scripRef id="iv.iv-p83.1" passage="Jer. xxv. 26" parsed="|Jer|25|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.26">Jer. xxv. 26</scripRef>, li. 41, and of Tabeal (by some cryptogram)
for Remaliah in <scripRef id="iv.iv-p83.2" passage="Isa. vii. 6" parsed="|Isa|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.6">Isa. vii. 6</scripRef>; and of <i>lebh kamai</i>
("them that dwell in the midst of them") for <i>Kasdîm</i>
(Chaldeans) in <scripRef id="iv.iv-p83.3" passage="Jer. li. 1" parsed="|Jer|51|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.1">Jer. li. 1</scripRef>. These forms are only explicable
by the interchange of letters known as Athbash,
Albam, etc. Now Nebuchadnezzar = 423:—</p>

<p class="NoIndent" id="iv.iv-p84" shownumber="no">
<span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p84.1">נ</span> = 50; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p84.2">ב</span> = 2; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p84.3">ו</span> = 6; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p84.4">כ</span> = 20; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p84.5">ד</span> = 4; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p84.6">נ</span> = 50; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p84.7">א</span> = 1;<br />
<span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p84.9">צ</span> = 90; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p84.10">ר</span> = 200 = 423.<br />
</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p85" shownumber="no">And Antiochus Epiphanes = 423:—</p>

<p class="NoIndent" id="iv.iv-p86" shownumber="no">
<span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.1">א</span> = 1; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.2">נ</span> = 50; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.3">ט</span> = 9; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.4">י</span> = 10; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.5">ו</span> = 6; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.6">כ</span> = 20; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.7">ו</span> = 6;<br />
<span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.9">ס</span> = 60 =    .   .   .   .   .   .   .   162}<br />
<span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.11">א</span> = 1; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.12">פ</span> = 70; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.13">י</span> = 10; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.14">פ</span> = 70; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.15">נ</span> = 50; <span dir="ltr" id="iv.iv-p86.16">ס</span> = 60 = 261} = 423.<br />
</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p87" shownumber="no">The madness of Antiochus was recognised in the
popular change of his name from Epiphanes to Epimanes.
But there were obvious points of resemblance between<pb id="iv.iv-Page_201" n="201" />
these potentates. Both of them conquered Jerusalem.
Both of them robbed the Temple of its holy vessels.
Both of them were liable to madness. Both of them
tried to dictate the religion of their subjects.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p88" shownumber="no">What happened to the kingdom of Babylon during
the interim is a point with which the writer does not
trouble himself. It formed no part of his story or of
his moral. There is, however, no difficulty in supposing
that the chief mages and courtiers may have
continued to rule in the king's name—a course rendered
all the more easy by the extreme seclusion in which
most Eastern monarchs pass their lives, often unseen by
their subjects from one year's end to the other. Alike
in ancient days as in modern—witness the cases of
Charles VI. of France, Christian VII. of Denmark,
George III. of England, and Otho of Bavaria—a king's
madness is not allowed to interfere with the normal
administration of the kingdom.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p89" shownumber="no">When the seven "times"—whether years or brief
periods—were concluded, Nebuchadrezzar "lifted up
his eyes to heaven," and his understanding returned
to him. No further light is thrown on his recovery,
which (as is not infrequently the case in madness) was
as sudden as his aberration. Perhaps the calm of the
infinite azure over his head flowed into his troubled
soul, and reminded him that (as the inscriptions say)
"the Heavens" are "the father of the gods."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p89.1" n="410" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p90" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p90.1" passage="Psalm cxxiii. 1" parsed="|Ps|123|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.123.1">Psalm cxxiii. 1</scripRef>. See Eurypides, <i>Bacchæ</i>, 699.</p></note> At any
rate, with that upward glance came the restoration of
his reason.</p>

<p id="iv.iv-p91" shownumber="no">He instantly blessed the Most High, "and praised
and honoured Him who liveth for ever, whose dominion
is an everlasting dominion, and His kingdom is from<pb id="iv.iv-Page_202" n="202" />
generation to generation.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p91.1" n="411" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p92" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p92.1" passage="Exod. xvii. 16" parsed="|Exod|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.17.16">Exod. xvii. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> And all the inhabitants of
the earth are reputed as nothing; and He doeth according
to His will<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p92.2" n="412" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p93" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p93.1" passage="Psalm cxlv. 13" parsed="|Ps|145|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.145.13">Psalm cxlv. 13</scripRef>.</p></note> in the army of heaven, and among the
inhabitants of the earth;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p93.2" n="413" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p94" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p94.1" passage="Isa. xxiv. 21" parsed="|Isa|24|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.24.21">Isa. xxiv. 21</scripRef>, xl. 15, 17. For the "host of heaven" (στρατία
οὐράνιος, <scripRef id="iv.iv-p94.2" passage="Luke ii. 13" parsed="|Luke|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.13">Luke ii. 13</scripRef>) see <scripRef id="iv.iv-p94.3" passage="Isa. xl. 26" parsed="|Isa|40|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.26">Isa. xl. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p94.4" passage="Job. xxxviii. 7" parsed="|Job|38|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.7">Job. xxxviii. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p94.5" passage="1 Kings xxii. 19" parsed="|1Kgs|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.19">1 Kings xxii. 19</scripRef>;
Enoch xviii. 14-16; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p94.6" passage="Matt. xi. 25" parsed="|Matt|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.25">Matt. xi. 25</scripRef>.</p></note> and none can stay His hand,
or say unto Him, What doest Thou?"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p94.7" n="414" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p95" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p95.1" passage="Isa. xliii. 13" parsed="|Isa|43|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.13">Isa. xliii. 13</scripRef>, xlv. 9; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p95.2" passage="Psalm cxxxv. 6" parsed="|Ps|135|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.135.6">Psalm cxxxv. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p95.3" passage="Job ix. 12" parsed="|Job|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.12">Job ix. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.iv-p95.4" passage="Eccles. viii. 4" parsed="|Eccl|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.8.4">Eccles. viii. 4</scripRef>.
The phrase for "to reprove" is literally "to strike on the hand," and
is common in later Jewish writers.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p96" shownumber="no">Then his lords and counsellors reinstated him in his
former majesty; his honour and brightness returned to
him; he was once more "that head of gold" in his
kingdom.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p96.1" n="415" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p97" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p97.1" passage="Dan. ii. 38" parsed="|Dan|2|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.38">Dan. ii. 38</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p98" shownumber="no">He concludes the story with the words: "Now I
Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour the King
of heaven, all whose works are truth and His ways
judgment;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p98.1" n="416" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p99" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p99.1" passage="Psalm xxxiii. 4" parsed="|Ps|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.33.4">Psalm xxxiii. 4</scripRef>.</p></note> and those that walk in pride He is able to
abase."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.iv-p99.2" n="417" place="foot"><p id="iv.iv-p100" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.iv-p100.1" passage="Exod. xviii. 11" parsed="|Exod|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.18.11">Exod. xviii. 11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.iv-p101" shownumber="no">He died <span class="sc" id="iv.iv-p101.1">b.c.</span> 561, and was deified, leaving behind him
an invincible name.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.v" title="Chapter V. The Fiery Inscription" prev="iv.iv" next="iv.vi">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 5" id="iv.v-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5" />

<p id="iv.v-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.v-Page_203" n="203" /></p>

<h2 id="iv.v-p1.1">CHAPTER V</h2>

<h3 id="iv.v-p1.2"><i>THE FIERY INSCRIPTION</i></h3>

<verse id="iv.v-p1.3" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.v-p1.4">"That night they slew him on his father's throne</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.v-p1.5">He died unnoticed, and the hand unknown:</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.v-p1.6">Crownless and sceptreless Belshazzar lay,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.v-p1.7">A robe of purple round a form of clay."</l>
<l class="t5" id="iv.v-p1.8"><span class="sc" id="iv.v-p1.9">Sir E. Arnold.</span></l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.v-p2" shownumber="no">In this chapter again we have another magnificent
fresco-picture, intended, as was the last—but under
circumstances of aggravated guilt and more terrible
menace—to teach the lesson that "verily there is a
God that judgeth the earth."</p>

<p id="iv.v-p3" shownumber="no">The truest way to enjoy the chapter, and to grasp
the lessons which it is meant to inculcate in their proper
force and vividness, is to consider it wholly apart from
the difficulties as to its literal truth. To read it aright,
and duly to estimate its grandeur, we must relegate
to the conclusion of the story all worrying questions,
impossible of final solution, as to whom the writer
intended by Belshazzar, or whom by Darius the Mede.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p3.1" n="418" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p4" shownumber="no">The question has already been fully discussed (<i>supra</i>, pp. 54-57).
The apologists say that—<br />
<br />1. Belshazzar was <i>Evil-merodach</i> (Niebuhr, Wolff, Bishop Westcott,
Zöckler, Keil, etc.), as the son of Nebuchadrezzar (<scripRef id="iv.v-p4.3" passage="Dan. v. 2" parsed="|Dan|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.2">Dan. v. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p4.4" passage="Dan 5:11" parsed="|Dan|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.11">11</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p4.5" passage="Dan 5:18" parsed="|Dan|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.18">18</scripRef>,
<scripRef id="iv.v-p4.6" passage="Dan 5:22" parsed="|Dan|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.22">22</scripRef>), and his successor (<scripRef id="iv.v-p4.7" passage="Baruch i. 11" parsed="|Bar|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bar.1.11">Baruch i. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p4.8" passage="Baruch 1:12" parsed="|Bar|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bar.1.12">12</scripRef>, where he is called Balthasar,
as in the LXX.). The identification is impossible (see <scripRef id="iv.v-p4.9" passage="Dan. v. 28" parsed="|Dan|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.28">Dan. v. 28</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p4.10" passage="Dan 5:31" parsed="|Dan|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.31">31</scripRef>); for Evil-merodach (<span class="sc" id="iv.v-p4.11">b.c.</span> 561) was murdered by his brother-in-law
Neriglissar (<span class="sc" id="iv.v-p4.12">b.c.</span> 559). Besides, the Jews were well acquainted with
<i>Evil-merodach</i> (<scripRef id="iv.v-p4.13" passage="2 Kings xxv. 27" parsed="|2Kgs|25|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.25.27">2 Kings xxv. 27</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.v-p4.14" passage="Jer. lii. 31" parsed="|Jer|52|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.52.31">Jer. lii. 31</scripRef>.)
<br /><br />
2. Belshazzar was Nabunaid (St. Jerome, Ewald, Winer, Herzfeld,
Auberlen, etc.). But the usurper Nabunaid, son of a Rab-mag, was
wholly unlike Belshazzar; and so far from being slain, he was
pardoned, and sent by Cyrus to be Governor of Karmania, in which
position he died.
<br /><br />
3. Belshazzar was <i>the son of Nabunaid</i>. But though Nabunaid <i>had</i>
a son of the name he was never king. We know nothing of any
relationship between him and Nebuchadrezzar, nor does Cyrus in
his records make the most distant allusion to him. The attempt to
identify Nebuchadrezzar with an unknown Marduk-sar-utsur, mentioned
in Babylonian tablets, breaks down; for Mr. Boscawen (<i>Soc.
Bibl.</i>, in § vi., p. 108) finds that he reigned <i>before</i> Nabunaid. Further,
the son of Nabunaid perished, not in Babylon, but in Accad.</p></note>
All such discussions are extraneous to edification, and<pb id="iv.v-Page_204" n="204" />
in no way affect either the consummate skill of the
picture or the eternal truths of which it is the symbolic
expression. To those who, with the present writer,
are convinced, by evidence from every quarter—from
philology, history, the testimony of the inscriptions,
and the manifold results obtained by the Higher
Criticism—that the Book of Daniel is the work of some
holy and highly gifted <i>Chasîd</i> in the days of Antiochus
Epiphanes, it becomes clear that the story of Belshazzar,
whatever dim fragments of Babylonian tradition it
may enshrine, is really suggested by the profanity of
Antiochus Epiphanes in carrying off, and doubtless
subjecting to profane usage, many of the sacred vessels
of the Temple of Jerusalem.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p4.19" n="419" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p5" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="iv.v-p5.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 21-24" parsed="|1Macc|1|21|1|24" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.21-1Macc.1.24">1 Macc. i. 21-24</scripRef>. He "entered proudly into the sanctuary,
and took away the golden altar, and the candlestick of light, and all
the vessels thereof, and the table of the shewbread, and the pouring
vessels, and the vials, and the censers of gold.... He took also the
silver and the gold, and the precious vessels: also he took the hidden treasures which he found," etc. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.v-p5.2" passage="2 Macc. v. 11-14" parsed="|2Macc|5|11|5|14" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.5.11-2Macc.5.14">2 Macc. v. 11-14</scripRef>; Diod. Sic.,
XXXI. i. 48. The value of precious metals which he carried off
was estimated at one thousand eight hundred silver talents—about
£350,000 (<scripRef id="iv.v-p5.3" passage="2 Macc. v. 21" parsed="|2Macc|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.5.21">2 Macc. v. 21</scripRef>).</p></note> The retribution which
awaited the wayward Seleucid tyrant is prophetically
intimated by the menace of doom which received such<pb id="iv.v-Page_205" n="205" />
immediate fulfilment in the case of the Babylonian
King. The humiliation of the guilty conqueror, "Nebuchadrezzar
the Wicked," who founded the Empire of
Babylon, is followed by the overthrow of his dynasty
in the person of his "son," and the capture of his vast
capital.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p6" shownumber="no">"It is natural," says Ewald, "that thus the picture
drawn in this narrative should become, under the hands
of our author, a true night-piece, with all the colours
of the dissolute, extravagant riot of luxurious passion
and growing madness, of ruinous bewilderment, and
of the mysterious horror and terror of such a night
of revelry and death."</p>

<p id="iv.v-p7" shownumber="no">The description of the scene begins with one of those
crashing overtures of which the writer duly estimated
the effect upon the imagination.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p8" shownumber="no">"Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a
thousand of his lords, and drank wine before the
thousand."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p8.1" n="420" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p9" shownumber="no">The LXX. says "two thousand." Comp. <scripRef id="iv.v-p9.1" passage="Esther i. 3" parsed="|Esth|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.3">Esther i. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p9.2" passage="Esther 1:4" parsed="|Esth|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.4">4</scripRef>. Jerome
adds, "Unusquisque secundum suam bibit ætatem."</p></note> The banquet may have been intended
as some propitiatory feast in honour of Bel-merodach.
It was celebrated in that palace which was a wonder
of the world, with its winged statues and splendid
spacious halls. The walls were rich with images of
the Chaldeans, painted in vermilion and exceeding in
dyed attire—those images of goodly youths riding on
goodly horses, as in the Panathenaic procession on the
frieze of the Acropolis—the frescoed pictures, on which,
in the prophet's vision, Aholah and Aholibah, gloated<pb id="iv.v-Page_206" n="206" />
in the chambers of secret imagery.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p9.3" n="421" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p10.1" passage="Ezek. xxiii. 15" parsed="|Ezek|23|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.23.15">Ezek. xxiii. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> Belshazzar's
princes were there, and his wives, and his concubines,
whose presence the Babylonian custom admitted,
though the Persian regarded it as unseemly.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p10.2" n="422" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p11" shownumber="no">Herod., i. 191, v. 18; Xen., <i>Cyrop.</i>, V. ii. 28; Q. Curt., V. i. 38.
Theodotion, perhaps scandalised by the fact, omits the wives, and the
LXX. omits both wives and concubines.</p></note> The
Babylonian banquets, like those of the Greeks, usually
ended by a <i>Kōmos</i> or revelry, in which intoxication
was regarded as no disgrace. Wine flowed freely.
Doubtless, as in the grandiose picture of Martin, there
were brasiers of precious metal, which breathed forth
the fumes of incense;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p11.1" n="423" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p12" shownumber="no">Layard, <i>Nin. and Bab.</i>, ii. 262-269.</p></note> and doubtless, too, there were
women and boys and girls with flutes and cymbals,
to which the dancers danced in all the orgiastic abandonment
of Eastern passion. All this was regarded as
an element in the religious solemnity; and while the
revellers drank their wine, hymns were being chanted,
in which they praised "the gods of gold and of silver,
of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone." That the
king drank wine before the thousand is the more
remarkable because usually the kings of the East
banquet in solitary state in their own apartments.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p12.1" n="424" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p13" shownumber="no">Athen., <i>Deipnos</i>, iv. 145. See the bas-relief in the British Museum
of King Assur-bani-pal drinking wine with his queen, while the head
of his vanquished enemy, Te-Umman, King of Elam, dangles from a
palm-branch full in his view, so that he can feast his eyes upon it.
None others are present except the attendant eunuchs.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p14" shownumber="no">Then the wild king, with just such a burst of folly
and irreverence as characterised the banquets of
Antiochus Epiphanes, bethought him of yet another
element of splendour with which he might make his
banquet memorable, and prove the superiority of his<pb id="iv.v-Page_207" n="207" />
own victorious gods over those of other nations. The
Temple of Jerusalem was famous over all the world,
and there were few monarchs who had not heard of
the marvels and the majesty of the God of Israel.
Belshazzar, as the "son" of Nebuchadrezzar, must—if
there was any historic reality in the events narrated
in the previous chapter—have heard of the "signs and
wonders" displayed by the King of heaven, whose
unparalleled awfulness his "father" had publicly
attested in edicts addressed to all the world. He must
have known of the Rab-mag Daniel, whose wisdom,
even as a boy, had been found superior to that of all
the <i>Chartummîm</i> and <i>Ashshaphîm</i>; and how his three
companions had been elevated to supreme satrapies;
and how they had been delivered unsinged from the
seven-times-heated furnace, whose flames had killed
his father's executioners. Under no conceivable circumstances
could such marvels have been forgotten; under
no circumstances could they have possibly failed to
create an intense and a profound impression. And
Belshazzar could hardly fail to have heard of the dreams
of the golden image and of the shattered cedar, and of
Nebuchadrezzar's unspeakably degrading lycanthropy.
His "father" had publicly acknowledged—in a decree
published "to all peoples, nations, and languages that
dwell in all the earth"—that humiliation had come
upon him as a punishment for his overweening pride.
In that same decree the mighty Nebuchadrezzar—only
a year or two before, if Belshazzar succeeded him—had
proclaimed his allegiance to the King of heaven; and
in all previous decrees he had threatened "all people,
nations, and languages" that, if they spake anything
amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego,
they should be cut in pieces, and their houses<pb id="iv.v-Page_208" n="208" />
made a dunghill.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p14.1" n="425" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p15" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p15.1" passage="Dan. iii. 29" parsed="|Dan|3|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.29">Dan. iii. 29</scripRef>.</p></note> Yet now Belshazzar, in the flush
of pride and drunkenness,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p15.2" n="426" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p16" shownumber="no">The Babylonians were notorious for drunken revels. Q. Curt.,
V. i., "Babylonii maxime in vinum et quæ ebrietatem sequuntur, effusi
sunt."</p></note> gives his order to insult
this God with deadly impiety by publicly defiling the
vessels of His awful Temple,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p16.1" n="427" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p17" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p17.1" passage="Dan. i. 2" parsed="|Dan|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.1.2">Dan. i. 2</scripRef>. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.v-p17.2" passage="1 Macc. i. 21" parsed="|1Macc|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.21">1 Macc. i. 21</scripRef> ff.</p></note> at a feast in honour of
his own idol deities!</p>

<p id="iv.v-p18" shownumber="no">Similarly Antiochus Epiphanes, if he had not been
half mad, might have taken warning, before he insulted
the Temple and the sacred vessels of Jerusalem, from
the fact that his father, Antiochus the Great, had met
his death in attempting to plunder the Temple at
Elymais (<span class="sc" id="iv.v-p18.1">b.c.</span> 187). He might also have recalled the
celebrated discomfiture—however caused—of Heliodorus
in the Temple of Jerusalem.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p18.2" n="428" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p19" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p19.1" passage="2 Macc. iii." parsed="|2Macc|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.3">2 Macc. iii.</scripRef></p></note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p20" shownumber="no">Such insulting and reckless blasphemy could not go
unpunished. It is fitting that the Divine retribution
should overtake the king on the same night, and that
the same lips which thus profaned with this wine the
holiest things should sip the wine of the Divine poison-cup,
whose fierce heat must in the same night prove
fatal to himself. But even such sinners, drinking as
it were over the pit of hell, "according to a metaphor
used elsewhere,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p20.1" n="429" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p21" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p21.1" passage="Psalm lv. 15" parsed="|Ps|55|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.55.15">Psalm lv. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> must still at the last moment be
warned by a suitable Divine sign, that it may be known
whether they will honour the truth."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p21.2" n="430" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p22" shownumber="no">Ewald.</p></note> Nebuchadrezzar
had received <i>his</i> warning, and in the end it had not
been wholly in vain. Even for Belshazzar it might
perhaps not prove to be too late.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p23" shownumber="no">For at this very moment<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p23.1" n="431" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p24" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.v-p24.1" passage="Dan. iii. 7" parsed="|Dan|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.7">Dan. iii. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> when the revelry was at<pb id="iv.v-Page_209" n="209" />
its zenith, when the whirl of excited self-exaltation was
most intense, when Judah's gold was "treading heavy on
the lips"—the profane lips—of satraps and concubines,
there appeared a portent, which seems at first to have
been visible to the king alone.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p25" shownumber="no">Seated on his lofty and jewelled throne, which</p>

<verse id="iv.v-p25.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.v-p25.2">"Outshone the wealth of Ormuz or of Ind,</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.v-p25.3">Or where the gorgeous East with richest hand</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.v-p25.4">Showers on its kings barbaric pearl and gold,"</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.v-p26" shownumber="no">his eye caught <i>something</i> visible on the white stucco of
the wall above the line of frescoes.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p26.1" n="432" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p27" shownumber="no">See Layard, <i>Nin. and Bab.</i>, ii. 269.</p></note> He saw it over
the lights which crowned the huge golden <i>Nebrashta</i>,
or chandelier.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p27.1" n="433" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p28" shownumber="no">A word of uncertain origin. The Talmud uses it for the word
למפדס (the Greek λαμπάς).</p></note> The fingers of a man's hand were
writing letters on the wall, and the king saw the hollow
of that gigantic supernatural palm.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p28.1" n="434" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p29" shownumber="no">"Hollow." Heb., <i>pas</i>; Theodot., ἀστραγάλους; Vulg., <i>articulos</i>.
The word may mean "palm" of the hand, or sole of the foot
(Bevan).</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p30" shownumber="no">The portent astounded and horrified him. The
flush of youth and of wine faded from his cheek;—"his
brightnesses were changed"; his thoughts troubled
him; the bands of his loins were loosed;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p30.1" n="435" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p31" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p31.1" passage="Psalm lxix. 23" parsed="|Ps|69|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.23">Psalm lxix. 23</scripRef>. "Bands"—lit. "fastenings"; Theodot., συνδεσμοί;
Vulg., <i>compages</i>.</p></note> his knees
smote one against another in his trembling attitude,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p31.2" n="436" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p32" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.v-p32.1" passage="Ezek. vii. 17" parsed="|Ezek|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.7.17">Ezek. vii. 17</scripRef>, and the Homeric λύτο γούνατα, <i>Od.</i>, iv. 703;
Ov., <i>Met.</i>, ii. 180, "genua intremuere timore."</p></note> as
he stood arrested by the awful sight.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p33" shownumber="no">With a terrible cry he ordered that the whole familiar
tribe of astrologers and soothsayers should be summoned.
For though the hand had vanished, its trace
was left on the wall of the banqueting-chamber in<pb id="iv.v-Page_210" n="210" />
letters of fire. And the stricken king, anxious to know
above all things the purport of that strange writing,
proclaims that he who could interpret it should be
clothed in scarlet, and have a chain of gold about his
neck, and should be one of the triumvirs of the kingdom.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p33.1" n="437" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p34" shownumber="no">Doubtless suggested by <scripRef id="iv.v-p34.1" passage="Gen. xli. 42" parsed="|Gen|41|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.42">Gen. xli. 42</scripRef> (comp. Herod., iii. 20; Xen.,
<i>Anab.</i>, I. ii. 27; <i>Cyrop.</i>, VIII. v. 18), as other parts of Daniel's story
recall that of Joseph. Comp. <scripRef id="iv.v-p34.2" passage="Esther vi. 8" parsed="|Esth|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.6.8">Esther vi. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p34.3" passage="Esther 6:9" parsed="|Esth|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.6.9">9</scripRef>. The word for "scarlet"
or red-purple is <i>argona</i>. The word for "chain" (<i>Q'rî. ham'nîka</i>) is
in Theodotion rendered μανιάκης, and occurs in later Aramaic. The
phrase rendered "third ruler" is very uncertain. The inference
drawn from it in the <i>Speaker's Commentary</i>—that Nabunaid was king,
and Belshazzar second ruler—is purely nugatory. For the Hebrew
word <i>taltî</i> cannot mean "third," which would be תְּלִיתַי. Ewald and
most Hebraists take it to mean "rule, as one of the board of three."
For "triumvir" comp. vi. 2.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p35" shownumber="no">It was the usual resource; and it failed as it had
done in every previous instance. The Babylonian magi
in the Book of Daniel prove themselves to be more
futile even than Pharaoh's magicians with their enchantments.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p36" shownumber="no">The dream-interpreters in all their divisions entered
the banquet-hall. The king was perturbed, the omen
urgent, the reward magnificent. But it was all in vain.
As usual they failed, as in every instance in which they
are introduced in the Old Testament. And their failure
added to the visible confusion of the king, whose livid
countenance retained its pallor. The banquet, in all its
royal magnificence, seemed likely to end in tumult and
confusion; for the princes, and satraps, and wives, and
concubines all shared in the agitation and bewilderment
of their sovereign.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p37" shownumber="no">Meanwhile the tidings of the startling prodigy had
reached the ears of the Gebîrah—the queen-mother—who,
as always in the East, held a higher rank than even<pb id="iv.v-Page_211" n="211" />
the reigning sultana.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p37.1" n="438" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p38" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p38.1" passage="1 Kings xv. 13" parsed="|1Kgs|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.15.13">1 Kings xv. 13</scripRef>. She is precariously identified by the apologists
with the Nitocris of Herodotus; and it is imagined that she may have
been a daughter of Nebuchadrezzar, married to Nabunaid before the
murder of Neriglissar.</p></note> She had not been present at—perhaps
had not approved of—the luxurious revel, held
when the Persians were at the very gates. But now,
in her young son's extremity, she comes forward to
help and advise him. Entering the hall with her
attendant maidens, she bids the king to be no longer
troubled, for there is a man of the highest rank—invariably,
as would appear, overlooked and forgotten till the
critical moment, in spite of his long series of triumphs
and achievements—who was quite able to read the
fearful augury, as he had often done before, when all
others had been foiled by Him who "frustrateth the
tokens of the liars and maketh diviners mad."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p38.2" n="439" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p39" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.v-p39.1" passage="Isa. xliv. 25" parsed="|Isa|44|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.25">Isa. xliv. 25</scripRef>.</p></note> Strange
that he should not have been thought of, though "the
king thy father, the king, I say, thy father, made him
master of the whole college of mages and astrologers.
Let Belshazzar send for Belteshazzar, and he would
untie the knot and read the awful enigma."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p39.2" n="440" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p40" shownumber="no">The word <i>Qistrîn</i>, "knots," may mean "hard questions"; but Mr.
Bevan (p. 104) thinks there may be an allusion to knots used as magic
spells. (Comp. Sen., <i>Œdip.</i>, 101, "<i>Nodosa</i> sortis verba et <i>implexos</i>
dolos.") He quotes Al-Baidawi on the Koran, lxiii. 4, who says that
"a Jew casts a spell on Mohammed by tying knots in a cord, and
hiding it in a well." But Gabriel told the prophet to send for the cord,
and at each verse of the Koran recited over it a knot untied itself.
See <i>Records of the Past</i>, iii. 141; and Duke, <i>Rabb. Blumenlehre</i>, 231.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p41" shownumber="no">Then, Daniel was summoned; and since the king
"has heard of him, that the spirit of the gods is in him,
and that light and understanding and excellent wisdom
is found in him," and that he is one who can interpret
dreams, and unriddle hard sentences and untie knots,<pb id="iv.v-Page_212" n="212" />
he shall have the scarlet robe, and the golden chain,
and the seat among the triumvirs, if he will read and
interpret the writing.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p42" shownumber="no">"Let thy gifts be thine, and thy rewards to another,"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p42.1" n="441" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p43" shownumber="no">So Elisha, <scripRef id="iv.v-p43.1" passage="2 Kings v. 16" parsed="|2Kgs|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.5.16">2 Kings v. 16</scripRef>.</p></note>
answered the seer, with fearless forthrightness: "yet,
O king, I will read and interpret the writing." Then,
after reminding him of the consummate power and
majesty of his father Nebuchadrezzar; and how his
mind had become indurated with pride; and how he
had been stricken with lycanthropy, "till he knew that
the Most High God ruled in the kingdom of men";
and that, in spite of all this, he, Belshazzar, in his
infatuation, had insulted the Most High God by profaning
the holy vessels of His Temple in a licentious
revelry in honour of idols of gold, silver, brass, iron,
and stone, which neither see, nor know, nor hear,—for
this reason (said the seer) had the hollow hand been
sent and the writing stamped upon the wall.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p44" shownumber="no">And now what was the writing? Daniel at the first
glance had read that fiery quadrilateral of letters, looking
like the twelve gems of the high priest's ephod
with the mystic light gleaming upon them.</p>

<table class="middle2" id="iv.v-p44.1" summary="Letters">
    <tbody id="iv.v-p44.2">
        <tr id="iv.v-p44.3">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.4" rowspan="1">M.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.5" rowspan="1">N.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.6" rowspan="1">A.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iv.v-p44.7">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.8" rowspan="1">M.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.9" rowspan="1">N.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.10" rowspan="1">A.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iv.v-p44.11">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.12" rowspan="1">T.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.13" rowspan="1">Q.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.14" rowspan="1">L.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iv.v-p44.15">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.16" rowspan="1">P.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.17" rowspan="1">R.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p44.18" rowspan="1">S.</td>
        </tr>
    </tbody>
</table>

<p id="iv.v-p45" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.v-Page_213" n="213" /></p>
<p id="iv.v-p46" shownumber="no">Four names of weight.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p46.1" n="442" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p47" shownumber="no">The <i>Menê</i> is repeated for emphasis. In the <i>Upharsîn</i> (ver. 25)
the <i>u</i> is merely the "and," and the word is slightly altered, perhaps
to make the paronomasia with "Persians" more obvious. According
to Buxtorf and Gesenius, <i>peras</i>, in the sense of "divide," is very rare
in the Targums.</p></note></p>

<table class="middle2" id="iv.v-p47.1" summary="Weights">
    <tbody id="iv.v-p47.2">
        <tr id="iv.v-p47.3">
            <td colspan="1" id="iv.v-p47.4" rowspan="1">A Mina.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iv.v-p47.5">
            <td colspan="1" id="iv.v-p47.6" rowspan="1">A Mina.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iv.v-p47.7">
            <td colspan="1" id="iv.v-p47.8" rowspan="1">A Shekel.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iv.v-p47.9">
            <td colspan="1" id="iv.v-p47.10" rowspan="1">A Half-mina.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p47.11" n="443" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p48" shownumber="no"><i>Journal Asiatique</i>, 1886. (Comp. Nöldeke, <i>Ztschr. für Assyriologie</i>,
i. 414-418; Kamphausen, p. 46.) It is M. Clermont-Ganneau who
has the credit of discovering what seems to be the true interpretation
of these mysterious words. <i>M'nê</i> (Heb. <i>Maneh</i>) is the Greek μνᾶ,
Lat. <i>mina</i>, which the Greeks borrowed from the Assyrians. <i>Tekel</i>
(in the Targum of Onkelos <i>tîkla</i>) is the Hebrew <i>shekel</i>. In the
<i>Mishnah</i> a half-mina is called <i>peras</i>, and an Assyrian weight in the
British Museum bears the inscription <i>perash</i> in the Aramaic character.
(See Bevan, p. 106; Schrader, <i>s.v.</i> "Mene" in Riehm, <i>R.W.B.</i>) <i>Peres</i>
is used for a half-mina in <i>Yoma</i>, f. 4, 4; often in the Talmud; and in
<i>Corp. Inscr. Sem.</i>, ii. 10 (Behrmann).</p></note>.</td>
        </tr>
    </tbody>
</table>

<p id="iv.v-p49" shownumber="no">What possible meaning could there be in that? Did
it need an archangel's colossal hand, flashing forth
upon a palace-wall to write the menace of doom, to have
inscribed no more than the names of four coins or
weights? No wonder that the Chaldeans could not
interpret such writing!</p>

<p id="iv.v-p50" shownumber="no">It may be asked why they could not even <i>read</i> it,
since the words are evidently Aramaic, and Aramaic
was the common language of trade. The Rabbis say
that the words, instead of being written from right to<pb id="iv.v-Page_214" n="214" />
left, were written κιονηδόν, "pillar-wise," as the Greeks
called it, from above downwards: thus—</p>

<table class="middle2" id="iv.v-p50.1" summary="Hebrew Letters">
    <tbody id="iv.v-p50.2">
        <tr id="iv.v-p50.3">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.4" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.5">פ</span></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.6" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.7">ת</span></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.8" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.9">מ</span></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.10" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.11">מ</span></td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iv.v-p50.12">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.13" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.14">ר</span></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.15" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.16">ק</span></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.17" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.18">נ</span></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.19" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.20">נ</span></td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="iv.v-p50.21">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.22" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.23">ס</span></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.24" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.25">ל</span></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.26" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.27">א</span></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="iv.v-p50.28" rowspan="1"><span dir="ltr" id="iv.v-p50.29">א</span></td>
        </tr>
    </tbody>
</table>

<p id="iv.v-p51" shownumber="no">Read from left to right, they would look like gibberish;
read from above downwards, they became clear as far
as the reading was concerned, though their interpretation
might still be surpassingly enigmatic.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p52" shownumber="no">But words may stand for all sorts of mysterious
meanings; and in the views of analogists—as those are
called who not only believe in the mysterious force and
fascination of words, but even in the physiological
quality of sounds—they may hide awful indications
under harmless vocables. Herein lay the secret.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p53" shownumber="no">A mina! a mina! Yes; but the names of the
weights recall the word <i>m'nah</i>, "hath numbered": and
"God hath numbered thy kingdom and finished it."</p>

<p id="iv.v-p54" shownumber="no">A shekel! Yes; <i>t'qilta</i>: "Thou hast been weighed
in a balance and found wanting."</p>

<p id="iv.v-p55" shownumber="no"><i>Peres</i>—a half-mina! Yes; but <i>p'rîsath</i>: "Thy kingdom
has been divided, and given to the Medes and
Persians."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p55.1" n="444" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p56" shownumber="no">The word occurs in <i>Perez</i> Uzza. There still, however, remain
some obviously unexplored mysteries about these words. Paronomasia,
as I showed long ago in other works, plays a noble and
profound part in the language of emotion; and that the interpretation
should here be made to turn upon it is not surprising by any means.
We find it in the older prophets. Thus in <scripRef id="iv.v-p56.1" passage="Jer. i. 11" parsed="|Jer|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.11">Jer. i. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p56.2" passage="Jer 1:12" parsed="|Jer|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.1.12">12</scripRef>: "What seest
thou? And I said, I see a rod of <i>an almond tree</i>. Then said the Lord unto me, Thou hast well seen: for I will <i>hasten</i> My word to
perform it." The meaning here depends on the resemblance in
Hebrew between <i>shaqeed</i>, "an almond tree" ("a wakeful, or early
tree"), and <i>shoqeed</i>, "I will hasten," or "am wakeful over."
<br /><br />
And that the same use of plays on words was still common in the
Maccabean epoch we see in the Story of Susanna. There Daniel
plays on the resemblance between σχῖνος, "a mastick tree," and
σχίσει, "shall cut thee in two"; and πρῖνος, "a holm oak," and
πρίσαι, "to cut asunder." We may also point to the fine paronomasia
in the Hebrew of <scripRef id="iv.v-p56.5" passage="Isa. v. 7" parsed="|Isa|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.7">Isa. v. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p56.6" passage="Mic. i. 10-15" parsed="|Mic|1|10|1|15" osisRef="Bible:Mic.1.10-Mic.1.15">Mic. i. 10-15</scripRef>, and other passages.
"Such a conceit," says Mr. Ball, "may seem to us far-fetched and
inappropriate; but the Oriental mind delights in such <i>lusus verborum</i>,
and the peculiar force of all such passages in the Hebrew prophets is
lost in our version because they have not been preserved in translation."
<br /><br />
As regards the Medes, they are placed <i>after</i> the Persians in <scripRef id="iv.v-p56.9" passage="Isa. xxi. 2" parsed="|Isa|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.2">Isa.
xxi. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.v-p56.10" passage="Esther i. 3" parsed="|Esth|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.3">Esther i. 3</scripRef>, but generally <i>before</i> them.</p></note></p>
<p id="iv.v-p57" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.v-Page_215" n="215" /></p>
<p id="iv.v-p58" shownumber="no">At this point the story is very swiftly brought to a
conclusion, for its essence has been already given.
Daniel is clothed in scarlet, and ornamented with the
chain of gold, and proclaimed triumvir.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p58.1" n="445" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p59" shownumber="no">LXX., ἔδωκεν ἐξουσίαν αὐτῳ τοῦ τρίτου μέρους; Theodot., ἄρχοντα
τρίτον. See <i>supra</i>, p. 210.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p60" shownumber="no">But the king's doom is sealed! "That night was
Belshazzar, king of the Chaldeans, slain." His name
meant, "Bel! preserve thou the king!" But Bel
bowed down, and Nebo stooped, and gave no help to
their votary.</p>

<verse id="iv.v-p60.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.v-p60.2">"Evil things in robes of sorrow</l>
<l class="t2" id="iv.v-p60.3">Assailed the monarch's high estate;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.v-p60.4">Ah, woe is me! for never morrow</l>
<l class="t2" id="iv.v-p60.5">Shall dawn upon him desolate!</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.v-p60.6">And all about his throne the glory</l>
<l class="t2" id="iv.v-p60.7">That blushed and bloomed</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.v-p60.8">Is but an ill-remembered story</l>
<l class="t2" id="iv.v-p60.9">Of the old time entombed."</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.v-p61" shownumber="no">"And Darius the Mede took the kingdom, being
about sixty-two years old."</p>
<p id="iv.v-p62" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.v-Page_216" n="216" /></p>
<p id="iv.v-p63" shownumber="no">As there is no such person known as "Darius the
Mede," the age assigned to him must be due either to
some tradition about some other Darius, or to chronological
calculations to which we no longer possess the
key.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p63.1" n="446" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p64" shownumber="no">The LXX. evidently felt some difficulty or followed some other
text, for they render it, "And <i>Artaxerxes of the Medes</i> took the kingdom,
and Darius full of <i>days and glorious in old age</i>." So, too,
Josephus (<i>Antt.</i>, X. xi. 4), who says that "he was called by another
name among the Greeks."</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.v-p65" shownumber="no">He is called the son of <i>Achashverosh</i>, Ahasuerus
(ix. 1), or Xerxes. The apologists have argued that—</p>

<p id="iv.v-p66" shownumber="no">1. Darius was Cyaxares II., father of Cyrus, on the
authority of Xenophon's romance,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p66.1" n="447" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p67" shownumber="no"><i>Cyrop.</i>, I. v. 2.</p></note> and Josephus's echo
of it.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p67.1" n="448" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p68" shownumber="no"><i>Antt.</i>, X. xi. 4. This was the view of Vitringa, Bertholdt,
Gesenius, Winer, Keil, Hengstenberg, Hävernick, etc.</p></note> But the <i>Cyropædia</i> is no authority, being, as
Cicero said, a non-historic fiction written to describe
an ideal kingdom.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p68.1" n="449" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p69" shownumber="no"><i>Ad. Q. Fratr.</i>, i. 8.</p></note> History knows nothing of a
Cyaxares II.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p70" shownumber="no">2. Darius was Astyages.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p70.1" n="450" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p71" shownumber="no">The view of Niebuhr and Westcott.</p></note> Not to mention other impossibilities
which attach to this view, Astyages would
have been far older than sixty-two at the capture of
Babylon by Cyrus. Cyrus had suppressed the Median
dynasty altogether some years before he took Babylon.</p>

<p id="iv.v-p72" shownumber="no">3. Darius was the satrap Gobryas, who, so far as
we know, only acted as governor for a few months.
But he is represented on the contrary as an extremely
absolute king, setting one hundred and twenty princes
"over the whole kingdom," and issuing mandates to
"all people, nations, and languages that dwell in all the
earth." Even if such an identification were admissible,<pb id="iv.v-Page_217" n="217" />
it would not in the least save the historic accuracy of
the writer. This "Darius the Mede" is ignored by
history, and Cyrus is represented by the ancient records
as having been the sole and undisputed king
of Babylon from the time of his conquest.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.v-p72.1" n="451" place="foot"><p id="iv.v-p73" shownumber="no">See Herod., i. 109. The Median Empire fell <span class="sc" id="iv.v-p73.1">b.c.</span> 559; Babylon
was taken about <span class="sc" id="iv.v-p73.2">b.c.</span> 539. It is regarded as "important" that a late
Greek lexicographer, long after the Christian era, makes the vague
and wholly unsupported assertion that the "Daric" was named after
some Darius other than the father of Xerxes! See <i>supra</i>, pp. 57-60.</p></note> "Darius
the Mede" probably owes his existence to a literal
understanding of the prophecies of Isaiah (xiii. 17) and
Jeremiah (li. 11, 28).</p>

<p id="iv.v-p74" shownumber="no">We can now proceed to the examination of the next
chapter unimpeded by impossible and half-hearted
hypotheses. We understand it, and it was meant to be
understood, as a moral and spiritual parable, in which
unverified historic names and traditions are utilised
for the purpose of inculcating lessons of courage and
faithfulness. The picture, however, falls far below
those of the other chapters in power, finish, and even
an approach to natural verisimilitude.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="iv.vi" title="Chapter VI. Stopping the Mouths of Lions" prev="iv.v" next="v">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 6" id="iv.vi-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6" />

<p id="iv.vi-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.vi-Page_218" n="218" /></p>

<h2 id="iv.vi-p1.1">CHAPTER VI</h2>

<h3 id="iv.vi-p1.2"><i>STOPPING THE MOUTHS OF LIONS</i></h3>

<blockquote id="iv.vi-p1.3">

<p id="iv.vi-p2" shownumber="no">"Thou shalt tread upon the lion ... the young lion shalt thou
trample under thy feet."—<span class="sc" id="iv.vi-p2.1">Psalm</span> xci. 13.</p></blockquote>

<p id="iv.vi-p3" shownumber="no">On the view which regards these pictures as
powerful parables, rich in spiritual instructiveness,
but not primarily concerned with historic accuracy,
nor even necessarily with ancient tradition, we have
seen how easily "the great strong fresco-strokes"
which the narrator loves to use "may have been
suggested to him by his diligent study of the
Scriptures."</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p4" shownumber="no">The first chapter is a beautiful picture which serves
to set forth the glory of moderation and to furnish a
vivid concrete illustration of such passages as those of
Jeremiah: "Her Nazarites were purer than snow; they
were whiter than milk; they were more ruddy in body
than rubies; their polishing was of sapphire."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p4.1" n="452" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p5" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p5.1" passage="Lam. iv. 7" parsed="|Lam|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.4.7">Lam. iv. 7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p6" shownumber="no">The second chapter, closely reflecting in many of its
details the story of Joseph, illustrated how God "frustrateth
the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners
mad; turneth wise men backward, and maketh their
knowledge foolish; confirmeth the word of His servant,
and performeth the counsel of His messengers."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p6.1" n="453" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p7" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p7.1" passage="Isa. xliv. 25" parsed="|Isa|44|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.25">Isa. xliv. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.vi-p7.2" passage="Isa 44:26" parsed="|Isa|44|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.44.26">26</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p8" shownumber="no">The third chapter gives vividness to the promise,<pb id="iv.vi-Page_219" n="219" />
"When thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not
be burned, neither shall the flame kindle upon thee."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p8.1" n="454" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p9" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p9.1" passage="Isa. xliii. 2" parsed="|Isa|43|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.43.2">Isa. xliii. 2</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p10" shownumber="no">The fourth chapter repeats the apologue of Ezekiel,
in which he compares the King of Assyria to a cedar
in Lebanon with fine branches, and with a shadowy
shroud, and fair by the multitude of his branches, so
that all the trees of Eden that were in the garden of
God envied him, but whose boughs were "broken by
all the watercourses until the peoples of the earth left
his shadow."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p10.1" n="455" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p11" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p11.1" passage="Ezek. xxxi. 2-15" parsed="|Ezek|31|2|31|15" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.31.2-Ezek.31.15">Ezek. xxxi. 2-15</scripRef>.</p></note> It was also meant to show that "pride
goeth before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a
fall."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p11.2" n="456" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p12" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p12.1" passage="Prov. xvi. 18" parsed="|Prov|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.16.18">Prov. xvi. 18</scripRef>.</p></note> It illustrates the words of Isaiah: "Behold, the
Lord, the Lord of hosts, shall lop the bough with terror;
and the high ones of stature shall be hewn down, and
the haughty shall be humbled."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p12.2" n="457" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p13" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p13.1" passage="Isa. x. 33" parsed="|Isa|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.33">Isa. x. 33</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p14" shownumber="no">The fifth chapter gives a vivid answer to Isaiah's
challenge: "Let now the astrologers, the stargazers,
the monthly prognosticators, stand up and save thee
from these things which shall come upon thee."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p14.1" n="458" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p15" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p15.1" passage="Isa. xlvii. 13" parsed="|Isa|47|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.47.13">Isa. xlvii. 13</scripRef>.</p></note> It
describes a fulfilment of his vision: "A grievous vision
is declared unto thee; the treacherous dealer dealeth
treacherously, and the spoiler spoileth. Go up, O
Elam: besiege, O Media."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p15.2" n="459" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p16.1" passage="Isa. xxi. 2" parsed="|Isa|21|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.21.2">Isa. xxi. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> The more detailed prophecy
of Jeremiah had said: "Prepare against Babylon the
nations with the kings of the Medes.... The mighty
men of Babylon have forborne to fight.... One post
shall run to meet another, and one messenger to meet
another, to show the King of Babylon that his city is
taken at one end.... In their heat I will make their
feasts, and I will make them drunken, that they shall
rejoice, and sleep a perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith<pb id="iv.vi-Page_220" n="220" />
the Lord.... How is Sheshach taken!<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p16.2" n="460" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p17" shownumber="no">The word is a cabalistic cryptogram—an instance of <i>Gematria</i>—for
Babel.</p></note> and how is
the praise of the whole earth surprised!... And I will
make drunk her princes, and her wise men, her captains,
and her rulers, and her mighty men; and they shall
sleep a perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith the King,
whose name is the Lord of hosts."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p17.1" n="461" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p18" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p18.1" passage="Jer. li. 28-57" parsed="|Jer|51|28|51|57" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.28-Jer.51.57">Jer. li. 28-57</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p19" shownumber="no">The sixth chapter puts into concrete form such
passages of the Psalmist as: "My soul is among lions:
and I lie even among them that are set on fire, even
the sons of men, whose teeth are spears and arrows,
and their tongue a sharp sword";<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p19.1" n="462" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p20" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p20.1" passage="Psalm lvii. 4" parsed="|Ps|57|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.57.4">Psalm lvii. 4</scripRef>.</p></note> and—"Break the
jaw-bones of the lions, O Lord";<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p20.2" n="463" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p21" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p21.1" passage="Psalm lviii. 6" parsed="|Ps|58|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.58.6">Psalm lviii. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> and—"They have cut
off my life in the dungeon, and cast a stone upon me"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p21.2" n="464" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p22" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p22.1" passage="Lam. iii. 53" parsed="|Lam|3|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.53">Lam. iii. 53</scripRef>.</p></note>:—and
more generally such promises as those in Isaiah:
"No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper;
and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment
thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage of the
servants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of Me,
saith the Lord."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p22.2" n="465" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p23" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p23.1" passage="Isa. liv. 17" parsed="|Isa|54|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.17">Isa. liv. 17</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p24" shownumber="no">This genesis of <i>Haggadoth</i> is remarkably illustrated
by the apocryphal additions to Daniel. Thus the History
of Susanna was very probably suggested by Jeremiah's
allusion (xxix. 22) to the two false prophets Ahab and
Zedekiah, whom Nebuchadrezzar burnt.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p24.1" n="466" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p25" shownumber="no"><i>Sanhedrin</i>, f. 93, 1. See another story in <i>Vayyikra Rabba</i>, c. xix.</p></note> Similarly the
story of Bel and the Dragon is a fiction which expounds
<scripRef id="iv.vi-p25.1" passage="Jer. li. 44" parsed="|Jer|51|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.44">Jer. li. 44</scripRef>: "And I will punish Bel in Babylon,<pb id="iv.vi-Page_221" n="221" />
and I will bring forth out of his mouth that which he
hath swallowed up."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p25.2" n="467" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p26" shownumber="no"><i>Bereshîth Rabba</i>, § 68.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p27" shownumber="no">Hitherto the career of Daniel had been personally
prosperous. We have seen him in perpetual honour
and exaltation, and he had not even incurred—though
he may now have been ninety years old—such early
trials and privations in a heathen land as had fallen
to the lot of Joseph, his youthful prototype. His three
companions had been potential martyrs; he had not
even been a confessor. Terrible as was the doom
which he had twice been called upon to pronounce
upon Nebuchadrezzar and upon his kingdom, the stern
messages of prophecy, so far from involving him in
ruin, had only helped to uplift him to the supremest
honours. Not even the sternness of his bearing, and
the terrible severity of his interpretations of the flaming
message to Belshazzar, had prevented him from being
proclaimed triumvir, and clothed in scarlet, and decorated
with a chain of gold, on the last night of the
Babylonian Empire. And now a new king of a new
dynasty is represented as seated on the throne; and
it might well have seemed that Daniel was destined to
close his days, not only in peace, but in consummate
outward felicity.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p28" shownumber="no">Darius the Mede began his reign by appointing
one hundred and twenty princes over the whole kingdom;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p28.1" n="468" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p29" shownumber="no">The LXX. says 127, and Josephus (<i>Antt.</i>, X. xi. 4) says 360
(comp. <scripRef id="iv.vi-p29.1" passage="Esther i. 1" parsed="|Esth|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.1">Esther i. 1</scripRef>, viii. 9, ix. 3). Under Darius, son of Hystaspes,
there were only twenty divisions of the empire (Herod., iii. 89).</p></note>
and over these he placed three presidents. Daniel
is one of these "eyes" of the king.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p29.2" n="469" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p30" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p30.1" passage="Dan. vi. 2" parsed="|Dan|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.2">Dan. vi. 2</scripRef>: "Of whom Daniel was"—not "<i>first</i>," as in A.V.,
but "<i>one</i>," R.V.</p></note> "Because an<pb id="iv.vi-Page_222" n="222" />
excellent spirit was in him," he acquired preponderant
influence among the presidents; and the king, considering
that Daniel's integrity would secure him from
damage in the royal accounts, designed to set him over
the whole realm.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p31" shownumber="no">But assuming that the writer is dealing, not with the
real, but with the ideal, something would be lacking to
Daniel's eminent saintliness, if he were not set forth
as no less capable of martyrdom on behalf of his convictions
than his three companions had been. From
the fiery trial in which their faithfulness had been
proved like gold in the furnace he had been exempt.
His life thus far had been a course of unbroken prosperity.
But the career of a pre-eminent prophet and
saint hardly seems to have won its final crown, unless
he also be called upon to mount his Calvary, and to
share with all prophets and all saints the persecutions
which are the invariable concomitants of the hundredfold
reward.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p31.1" n="470" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p32" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p32.1" passage="Matt. xix. 29" parsed="|Matt|19|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.29">Matt. xix. 29</scripRef>.</p></note> Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego had
been tested in early youth: the trial of Daniel is reserved
for his extreme old age. It is not, it could not
be, a <i>severer</i> trial than that which his friends braved,
nor could his deliverance be represented as more supernatural
or more complete, unless it were that they
endured only for a few moments the semblable violence
of the fire, while he was shut up for all the long hours
of night alone in the savage lions' den. There are,
nevertheless, two respects in which this chapter serves
as a climax to those which preceded it. On the one
hand, the virtue of Daniel is of a marked character in
that it is <i>positive</i>, and not negative—in that it consists,
not in rejecting an overt sin of idolatry, but in continuing<pb id="iv.vi-Page_223" n="223" />
the private duty of prayer; on the other, the
decree of Darius surpasses even those of Nebuchadrezzar
in the intensity of its acknowledgment of the supremacy
of Israel's God.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p33" shownumber="no">Daniel's age—for by this time he must have passed
the allotted limit of man's threescore years and ten—might
have exempted him from envy, even if, as the
LXX. adds, "he was clad in purple." But jealous that
a captive Jew should be exalted above all the native
satraps and potentates by the king's favour, his colleagues
the presidents (whom the LXX. calls "two
young men") and the princes "<i>rushed</i>" before the
king with a request which they thought would enable
them to overthrow Daniel by subtlety. Faithfulness
is required in stewards;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p33.1" n="471" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p34" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p34.1" passage="1 Cor. iv. 2" parsed="|1Cor|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.2">1 Cor. iv. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> and they knew that his faithfulness
and wisdom were such that they would be
unable to undermine him in any ordinary way. There
was but one point at which they considered him to be
vulnerable, and that was in any matter which affected
his allegiance to an alien worship. But it was difficult
to invent an incident which would give them the sought-for
opportunity. All polytheisms are as tolerant as
their priests will let them be. The worship of the
Jews in the Exile was of a necessarily private nature.
They had no Temple, and such religious gatherings as
they held were in no sense unlawful. The problem
of the writer was to manage his <i>Haggada</i> in such a
way as to make private prayer an act of treason; and
the difficulty is met—not, indeed, without violent improbability,
for which, however, Jewish haggadists
cared little, but with as much skill as the circumstances
permitted.</p>
<p id="iv.vi-p35" shownumber="no"><pb id="iv.vi-Page_224" n="224" /></p>
<p id="iv.vi-p36" shownumber="no">The phrase that they "made a tumult" or "rushed"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p36.1" n="472" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p37" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p37.1" passage="Dan. vi. 6" parsed="|Dan|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.6.6">Dan. vi. 6</scripRef>, <i>char'ggishoo</i>; Vulg., <i>surripuerunt regi</i>; A.V. marg.,
"came tumultuously." The word is found in the Targum in <scripRef id="iv.vi-p37.2" passage="Ruth i. 19" parsed="|Ruth|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.1.19">Ruth i. 19</scripRef>
(Bevan).</p></note>
before the king, which recurs in vi. 11 and 18, is
singular, and looks as if it were <i>intentionally</i> grotesque
by way of satire. The etiquette of Oriental courts is
always most elaborately stately, and requires solemn
obeisance. This is why Æschylus makes Agamemnon
say, in answer to the too-obsequious fulsomeness of
his false wife,—</p>

<verse id="iv.vi-p37.3" type="stanza">
<l class="t3" id="iv.vi-p37.4">"καὶ τἀλλα, μὴ γυναικὸς ἐν τρόποις ἐμὲ</l>
<l class="t3" id="iv.vi-p37.5">ἅβρυνε, μηδὲ βαρβάρου φωτὸς δίκην</l>
<l class="t3" id="iv.vi-p37.6">χαμαιπετὲς βόαμα προσχάνῃς ἐμοί."</l>
</verse>
<verse id="iv.vi-p37.7" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p37.8">"Besides, prithee, use not too fond a care</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p37.9">To me, as to some virgin whom thou strivest</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p37.10">To deck with ornaments, whose softness looks</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p37.11">Softer, hung round the softness of her youth;</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p37.12">Ope not the mouth to me, nor cry amain</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p37.13">As at the footstool of a man of the East</l>
<l class="t1" id="iv.vi-p37.14">Prone on the ground: so stoop not thou to me!"</l>
</verse>

<p id="iv.vi-p38" shownumber="no">That these "presidents and satraps," instead of trying
to win the king by such flatteries and "gaping upon
him an earth-grovelling howl," should on each occasion
have "rushed" into his presence, must be regarded
either as a touch of intentional sarcasm, or, at any rate,
as being more in accord with the rude familiarities of
licence permitted to the courtiers of the half-mad
Antiochus, than with the prostrations and solemn
approaches which since the days of Deïoces would
alone have been permitted by any conceivable "Darius
the Mede."</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p39" shownumber="no">However, after this tumultuous intrusion into the
king's presence, "all the presidents, governors, chief<pb id="iv.vi-Page_225" n="225" />
chamberlains," present to him the monstrous but
unanimous request that he would, by an irrevocable
interdict, forbid that any man should, for thirty days,
ask any petition of any god or man, on peril of being
cast into the den of lions.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p39.1" n="473" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p40" shownumber="no">The den (<i>goob</i> or <i>gubba</i>) seems to mean a vault. The Hebrew
word for "pit" is <i>boor</i>.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p41" shownumber="no">Professor Fuller, in the <i>Speaker's Commentary</i>, considers
that "this chapter gives a valuable as well as an
interesting insight into Median customs," because the
king is represented as living a secluded life, and keeps
lions, and is practically deified! The importance of
the remark is far from obvious. The chapter presents
no particular picture of a secluded life. On the contrary,
the king moves about freely, and his courtiers seem
to have free access to him whenever they choose. As
for the semi-deification of kings, it was universal
throughout the East, and even Antiochus II. had openly
taken the surname of <i>Theos</i>, the "god." Again, every
Jew throughout the world must have been very well
aware, since the days of the Exile, that Assyrian and
other monarchs kept dens of lions, and occasionally
flung their enemies to them.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p41.1" n="474" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p42" shownumber="no">See Layard, <i>Nin. and Bab.</i>, i. 335, 447, 475; Smith, <i>Hist. of
Assur-bani-pal</i>, xxiv.</p></note> But so far as the decree
of Darius is concerned, it may well be said that throughout
all history no single parallel to it can be quoted.
Kings have very often been deified in absolutism; but
not even a mad Antiochus, a mad Caligula, a mad
Elagabalus, or a mad Commodus ever dreamt of passing
an interdict that no one was to prefer any petition
either to God or man for thirty days, except to himself!
A decree so preposterous, which might be violated by
millions many times a day without the king being<pb id="iv.vi-Page_226" n="226" />
cognisant of it, would be a proof of positive imbecility
in any king who should dream of making it. Strange,
too—though a matter of indifference to the writer,
because it did not affect his moral lesson—that Darius
should not have noticed the absence of his chief
official, and the one man in whom he placed the fullest
and deepest confidence.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p43" shownumber="no">The king, without giving another thought to the
matter, at once signs the irrevocable decree.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p44" shownumber="no">It naturally does not make the least difference to
the practices or the purpose of Daniel. His duty
towards God transcends his duty to man. He has
been accustomed, thrice a day, to kneel and pray to
God, with the window of his upper chamber open,
looking towards the <i>Kibleh</i> of Jerusalem;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p44.1" n="475" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p45" shownumber="no">The chamber was perhaps supposed to be a ὑπερῷον on the roof.
The "kneeling" in prayer (as in <scripRef id="iv.vi-p45.1" passage="1 Kings viii. 54" parsed="|1Kgs|8|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.54">1 Kings viii. 54</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.vi-p45.2" passage="2 Chron. vi. 13" parsed="|2Chr|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.6.13">2 Chron. vi. 13</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="iv.vi-p45.3" passage="Ezra ix. 5" parsed="|Ezra|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.9.5">Ezra ix. 5</scripRef>) is in the East a less common attitude than standing. See
<scripRef id="iv.vi-p45.4" passage="1 Sam. i. 26" parsed="|1Sam|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.1.26">1 Sam. i. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.vi-p45.5" passage="Mark xi. 25" parsed="|Mark|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.25">Mark xi. 25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.vi-p45.6" passage="Luke xviii. 11" parsed="|Luke|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11">Luke xviii. 11</scripRef>: but see <scripRef id="iv.vi-p45.7" passage="Neh. viii. 6" parsed="|Neh|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.8.6">Neh. viii. 6</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="iv.vi-p45.8" passage="Gen. xxiv. 26" parsed="|Gen|24|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.24.26">Gen. xxiv. 26</scripRef>.
<br /><br />
The Temple, and Jerusalem, was the <i>Kibleh</i>, or sacred direction of
devotion (<scripRef id="iv.vi-p45.11" passage="1 Kings viii. 44" parsed="|1Kgs|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.44">1 Kings viii. 44</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.vi-p45.12" passage="Ezek. viii. 16" parsed="|Ezek|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.8.16">Ezek. viii. 16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.vi-p45.13" passage="Psalm v. 7" parsed="|Ps|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.5.7">Psalm v. 7</scripRef>, xxviii. 2, lv. 17,
etc.).</p></note> and the
king's decree makes no change in his manner of daily
worship.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p46" shownumber="no">Then the princes "rushed" thither again, and found
Daniel praying and asking petitions before his God.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p47" shownumber="no">Instantly they go before the king, and denounce
Daniel for his triple daily defiance of the sacrosanct
decree, showing that "he regardeth not thee, O king,
nor the decree that thou hast signed."</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p48" shownumber="no">Their denunciations produced an effect very different
from what they had intended. They had hoped to
raise the king's wrath and jealousy against Daniel,
as one who lightly esteemed his divine autocracy.<pb id="iv.vi-Page_227" n="227" />
But so far from having any such ignoble feeling, the
king only sees that he has been an utter fool, the
dupe of the worthlessness of his designing courtiers.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p48.1" n="476" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p49" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.vi-p49.1" passage="Mark vi. 26" parsed="|Mark|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.26">Mark vi. 26</scripRef>.</p></note>
All his anger was against himself for his own folly;
his sole desire was to save the man whom for his
integrity and ability he valued more than the whole
crew of base plotters who had entrapped him against
his will into a stupid act of injustice. All day, till
sunset, he laboured hard to deliver Daniel.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p49.2" n="477" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p50" shownumber="no">Theodot., ἀγωνιζόμενος.</p></note> The
whole band of satraps and chamberlains feel that this
will not do at all; so they again "rush" to the king
to remind him of the Median and Persian law that
no decree which the king has passed can be altered.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p50.1" n="478" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p51" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p51.1" passage="Esther i. 19" parsed="|Esth|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.19">Esther i. 19</scripRef>, viii. 8.</p></note>
To alter it would be a confession of fallibility, and
therefore an abnegation of godhead! Yet the strenuous
action which he afterwards adopted shows that he
might, even then, have acted on the principle which
the mages laid down to Cambyses, son of Cyrus, that
"the king can do no wrong." There seems to be no
reason why he should not have told these "tumultuous"
princes that if they interfered with Daniel they should
be flung into the lions' den. This would probably
have altered their opinion as to pressing the royal
infallibility of irreversible decrees.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p52" shownumber="no">But as this resource did not suggest itself to
Darius, nothing could be done except to cast Daniel
into the den or "pit" of lions; but in sentencing him
the king offers the prayer, "May the God whom thou
servest continually deliver thee!"<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p52.1" n="479" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p53" shownumber="no">"Courage, till to-morrow" (ἕως πρωῒ θάῤῥει), adds the LXX.</p></note> Then a stone is<pb id="iv.vi-Page_228" n="228" />
laid over the mouth of the pit, and, for the sake of
double security, that even the king may not have the
power of tampering with it, it is sealed, not only with
his own seal, but also with that of his lords.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p53.1" n="480" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p54" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.vi-p54.1" passage="Lam. iii. 53" parsed="|Lam|3|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.53">Lam. iii. 53</scripRef>. Seal-rings are very ancient (Herod., i. 195).
It is useless to speculate on the construction of the lion-pit. The
only opening mentioned seems to have been <i>at the top</i>; but there
must necessarily have been side-openings also.</p></note></p>

<p id="iv.vi-p55" shownumber="no">From the lion-pit the king went back to his palace,
but only to spend a miserable night. He could take
no food.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p55.1" n="481" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p56" shownumber="no">Theodot., ἐκοιμήθη ἄδειπνος. Daniel, on the other hand, in the
apocryphal <i>Haggada</i>, gets his dinner miraculously from the Prophet
Habakkuk.</p></note> No dancing-women were summoned to his
harem;<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p56.1" n="482" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p57" shownumber="no">Heb., <i>dachavān</i>; R.V., "instruments of music"; R.V. marg.,
"dancing-girls"; Gesenius, Zöckler, etc., "concubines."</p></note> no sleep visited his eyelids. At the first
glimpse of morning he rose,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p57.1" n="483" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p58" shownumber="no">Theodot., τὸ πρωῒ ἐν τῷ φωτί.</p></note> and went with haste
to the den—taking the satraps with him, adds the LXX.—and
cried with a sorrowful voice, "O Daniel, servant
of the living God, hath thy God whom thou servest
continually been able to deliver thee from the lions?"</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p59" shownumber="no">And the voice of the prophet answered, "O king,
live for ever! My God sent His angel,<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p59.1" n="484" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p60" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.vi-p60.1" passage="Dan. iii. 8" parsed="|Dan|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.3.8">Dan. iii. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.vi-p60.2" passage="Psalm xxxiv. 7-10" parsed="|Ps|34|7|34|10" osisRef="Bible:Ps.34.7-Ps.34.10">Psalm xxxiv. 7-10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.vi-p60.3" passage="Acts xii. 11" parsed="|Acts|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.11">Acts xii. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> and shut the
mouths of the lions, that they should not destroy me:
forasmuch as before Him innocency was found in me;
and also before thee, O king, have I committed no
offence."</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p61" shownumber="no">Thereupon the happy king ordered that Daniel should
be taken up out of the lion-pit; and he was found to be
unhurt, because he believed in his God.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p62" shownumber="no">We would have gladly spared the touch of savagery
with which the story ends. The deliverance of Daniel<pb id="iv.vi-Page_229" n="229" />
made no difference in the guilt of his accusers. What
they had charged him with was a fact, and was a
transgression of the ridiculous decree which they had
caused the king to pass. But his deliverance was
regarded as a Divine judgment upon them—as proof
that vengeance should fall on them. Accordingly, not
they only, but, with the brutal solidarity of revenge
and punishment which, in savage and semi-civilised
races, confounds the innocent with the guilty, their
wives and even their children were also cast into the
den of lions, and they did not reach the bottom of the
pit before "the lions got hold of them and crushed all
their bones."<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p62.1" n="485" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p63" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="iv.vi-p63.1" passage="Esther ix. 13" parsed="|Esth|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.9.13">Esther ix. 13</scripRef>, <scripRef id="iv.vi-p63.2" passage="Esther 9:14" parsed="|Esth|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.9.14">14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.vi-p63.3" passage="Josh. vii. 24" parsed="|Josh|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.7.24">Josh. vii. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv.vi-p63.4" passage="2 Sam. xxi. 1-6" parsed="|2Sam|21|1|21|6" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.21.1-2Sam.21.6">2 Sam. xxi. 1-6</scripRef>. The LXX.
modifies the savagery of the story by making the vengeance fall only
on the <i>two</i> young men who were Daniel's fellow-presidents. But
comp. Herod., iii. 119; Am. Marcell., xxiii. 6; and "Ob noxam unius
omnis propinquitas perit," etc.</p></note> They are devoured, or caught, by the
hungry lions in mid-air.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p64" shownumber="no">"Then King Darius wrote to all the nations, communities,
and tongues who dwell in the whole world,
May your peace be multiplied! I make a decree, That
in every dominion of my kingdom men tremble and
fear before the God of Daniel: for He is the living God,
and steadfast for ever, and His kingdom that which
shall not be destroyed, and His dominion even unto the
end. He delivereth and He rescueth, and He worketh
signs and wonders in heaven and in earth, who delivered
Daniel from the power of the lions."</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p65" shownumber="no">The language, as in Nebuchadrezzar's decrees, is
purely Scriptural.<note anchored="yes" id="iv.vi-p65.1" n="486" place="foot"><p id="iv.vi-p66" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="iv.vi-p66.1" passage="Psalm xxix. 1" parsed="|Ps|29|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.29.1">Psalm xxix. 1</scripRef>, x. 16, etc. Professor Fuller calls it "a <i>Mazdean</i>
colouring in the language"!</p></note> What the Median mages and the
Persian fire-worshippers would think of such a decree,<pb id="iv.vi-Page_230" n="230" />
and whether it produced the slightest effect before it
vanished without leaving a trace behind, are questions
with which the author of the story is not concerned.</p>

<p id="iv.vi-p67" shownumber="no">He merely adds that Daniel prospered in the reign
of Darius and of Cyrus the Persian.</p>

</div2>
</div1>

    <div1 id="v" title="Part III. The Prophetic Secion of the Book" prev="iv.vi" next="v.i">

<p id="v-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="v-Page_231" n="231" /></p>

<h2 id="v-p1.1">PART III<br />

<i>THE PROPHETIC SECTION OF THE BOOK</i></h2>

      <div2 id="v.i" title="Chapter I. Vision of the Four Wild Beasts" prev="v" next="v.ii">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 7" id="v.i-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7" />

<p id="v.i-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.i-Page_233" n="233" /></p>

<h2 id="v.i-p1.1">CHAPTER I</h2>

<h3 id="v.i-p1.2"><i>VISION OF THE FOUR WILD BEASTS</i></h3>

<p id="v.i-p2" shownumber="no">We now enter upon the second division of the
Book of Daniel—the apocalyptic. It is unquestionably
inferior to the first part in grandeur and
importance as a whole, but it contains not a few great
conceptions, and it was well adapted to inspire the
hopes and arouse the heroic courage of the persecuted
Jews in the terrible days of Antiochus Epiphanes.
Daniel now speaks in the first person,<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p2.1" n="487" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p3" shownumber="no">Except in the heading of chap. x.</p></note> whereas
throughout the historic section of the Book the third
person has been used.</p>

<p id="v.i-p4" shownumber="no">In the form of apocalypse which he adopts he had
already had partial precursors in Ezekiel and Zechariah;
but their symbolic visions were far less detailed and
developed—it may be added far more poetic and
classical—than his. And in later apocalypses, for
which this served as a model, little regard is paid
to the grotesqueness or incongruity of the symbols,
if only the intended conception is conveyed. In no
previous writer of the grander days of Hebrew literature
would such symbols have been permitted as horns
which have eyes and speak, or lions from which the
wings are plucked, and which thereafter stand on their
feet as a man, and have a man's heart given to them.</p>
<p id="v.i-p5" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.i-Page_234" n="234" /></p>
<p id="v.i-p6" shownumber="no">The vision is dated, "In the first year of Belshazzar,
King of Babylon." It therefore comes chronologically
between the fourth and fifth chapters. On the pseudepigraphic
view of the Book we may suppose that this
date is merely a touch of literary verisimilitude, designed
to assimilate the prophecies to the form of those uttered
by the ancient prophets; or perhaps it may be intended
to indicate that with three of the four empires—the
Babylonian, the Median, and the Persian—Daniel had
a personal acquaintance. Beyond this we can see no
significance in the date; for the predictions which are
here recorded have none of that immediate relation to
the year in which they originated which we see in the
writings of Isaiah and Jeremiah. Perhaps the verse
itself is a later guess or gloss, since there are slight
variations in Theodotion and the LXX. Daniel, we are
told, both saw and wrote and narrated the dream.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p6.1" n="488" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p7" shownumber="no">In the opinion of Lagarde and others this chapter—which is
not noticed by Josephus, and which Meinhold thinks cannot have
been written by the author of chap. ii., since it says nothing of the
sufferings or deliverance of Israel—did not belong to the original form
of the Book. Lagarde thinks that it was written <span class="sc" id="v.i-p7.1">a.d.</span> 69, after the
persecution of the Christians by Nero.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p8" shownumber="no">In the vision of the night he had seen the four winds
of heaven travailing, or bursting forth, on the great
sea;<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p8.1" n="489" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p9" shownumber="no">St. Ephræm Syrus says, "The sea is the world." <scripRef id="v.i-p9.1" passage="Isa. xvii. 12" parsed="|Isa|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.17.12">Isa. xvii. 12</scripRef>,
xxvii. 1, xxxii. 2. But compare <scripRef id="v.i-p9.2" passage="Dan. vii. 17" parsed="|Dan|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.17">Dan. vii. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p9.3" passage="Ezek. xxix. 3" parsed="|Ezek|29|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.29.3">Ezek. xxix. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p9.4" passage="Rev. xiii. 1" parsed="|Rev|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.1">Rev.
xiii. 1</scripRef>, xvii. 1-8, xxi. 1.</p></note> and from those tumultuous waves came four
immense wild beasts, each unlike the other.</p>

<p id="v.i-p10" shownumber="no">The first was a lion, with four eagles' wings. The
wings were plucked off, and it then raised itself from
the earth, stood on its feet like a man, and a man's
heart was given to it.</p>

<p id="v.i-p11" shownumber="no">The second was like a bear, raising itself on one side,<pb id="v.i-Page_235" n="235" />
and having three ribs between its teeth; and it is bidden
to "arise and devour much flesh."</p>

<p id="v.i-p12" shownumber="no">The third is a leopard, or panther, with four wings
and four heads, to which dominion is given.</p>

<p id="v.i-p13" shownumber="no">The fourth—a yet more terrible monster, which is
left undescribed, as though indescribable—has great
devouring teeth of iron, and feet that stamp and crush.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p13.1" n="490" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p14" shownumber="no">In the vision of the colossus in ii. 41-43 stress is laid on the
division of the fourth empire into stronger and weaker elements
(iron and clay). That point is here passed over.</p></note>
It has ten horns, and among them came up a little horn,
before which three of the others are plucked up by the
roots; and this horn has eyes, and a mouth speaking
great things.</p>

<p id="v.i-p15" shownumber="no">Then the thrones were set for the Divine judges,<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p15.1" n="491" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p16" shownumber="no">A.V., "the thrones were cast down."</p></note> and
the Ancient of Days seats Himself—His raiment as white
snow, His hair as bright wool, His throne of flames,
His wheels of burning fire. A stream of dazzling
fire goes out before Him. Thousand thousands stand
before Him; ten thousand times ten thousand minister
to Him. The judgment is set; the books are opened.
The fourth monster is then slain and burned because of
the blaspheming horn; the other beasts are suffered to
live for a season and a time, but their dominion is
taken away.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p16.1" n="492" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p17" shownumber="no">In ii. 35, 44, the four empires are represented as finally destroyed.</p></note></p>

<hr class="tb" />

<p id="v.i-p18" shownumber="no">But then, in the night vision, there came "one even
as a son of man" with the clouds of heaven, and is
brought before the Ancient of Days, and receives from
Him power and glory and a kingdom—an everlasting
dominion, a kingdom that shall not be destroyed—over
<i>all people</i>, nations, and languages.</p>

<p id="v.i-p19" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.i-Page_236" n="236" /></p>

<p id="v.i-p20" shownumber="no">Such is the vision, and its interpretation follows.
The heart of Daniel "is pierced in the midst of its
sheath" by what he has seen, and the visions of his head
troubled him. Coming near to one of them that stood
by—the angelic ministrants of the Ancient of Days—he
begs for an interpretation of the vision.</p>

<p id="v.i-p21" shownumber="no">It is given him with extreme brevity.</p>

<p id="v.i-p22" shownumber="no">The four wild beasts represent four kings, the
founders of four successive kingdoms. But the ultimate
and eternal dominion is not to be with them. It is to
be given, till the eternities of the eternities, to "the holy
ones of the Lofty One."<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p22.1" n="493" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p23" shownumber="no">A.V. marg., "high ones"—<i>i.e.</i>, things or places.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p24" shownumber="no">What follows is surely an indication of the date of
the Book. Daniel is quite satisfied with this meagre
interpretation, in which no single detail is given as
regards the first three world-empires, which one would
have supposed would chiefly interest the real Daniel.
His whole curiosity is absorbed in <i>a detail</i> of the vision
of the <i>fourth</i> monster. It is all but inconceivable that
a contemporary prophet should have felt no further
interest in the destinies which affected the great golden
Empire of Babylon under which he lived, nor in those
of Media and Persia, which were already beginning to
loom large on the horizon, and should have cared only
for an incident in the story of a fourth empire as yet
unheard of, which was only to be fulfilled four centuries
later. The interests of every other Hebrew prophet
are always mainly absorbed, so far as earthly things
are concerned, in the immediate or not-far-distant future.
That is true also of the author of Daniel, if, as we have
had reason to see, he wrote under the rule of the
persecuting and blaspheming horn.</p>
<p id="v.i-p25" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.i-Page_237" n="237" /></p>
<p id="v.i-p26" shownumber="no">In his appeal for the interpretation of this symbol
there are fresh particulars about this horn which had
eyes and spake very great things. We are told that
"his look was more stout than his fellows"; and that
"he made war against the saints and prevailed against
them, until the Ancient of Days came. Then judgment
was given to the saints, and the time came that the
saints possessed the kingdom."</p>

<p id="v.i-p27" shownumber="no">The interpretation is that the fourth beast is an
earth-devouring, trampling, shattering kingdom, diverse
from all kingdoms; its ten horns are ten kings that
shall arise from it.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p27.1" n="494" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p28" shownumber="no">Not kingdoms, as in viii. 8.</p></note> Then another king shall arise,
diverse from the first, who shall subdue three kings,
shall speak blasphemies, shall wear out the saints, and
will strive to change times and laws. But after "a
time, two times, and a half,"<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p28.1" n="495" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p29" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.i-p29.1" passage="Rev. xii. 14" parsed="|Rev|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.14">Rev. xii. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p29.2" passage="Luke iv. 25" parsed="|Luke|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.25">Luke iv. 25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p29.3" passage="James v. 17" parsed="|Jas|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.17">James v. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> the judgment shall sit,
and he will be annihilated, and his dominion shall be
given for ever to the people of the saints of the Most
High.</p>

<p id="v.i-p30" shownumber="no">Such was the vision; such its interpretation; and
there can be no difficulty as to its general significance.</p>

<p id="v.i-p31" shownumber="no">I. That the four empires, and their founders, are
not identical with the four empires of the metal colossus
in Nebuchadrezzar's dream, is an inference which,
apart from dogmatic bias, would scarcely have occurred
to any unsophisticated reader. To the imagination of
Nebuchadrezzar, the heathen potentate, they would
naturally present themselves in their strength and
towering grandeur, splendid and impassive and secure,
till the mysterious destruction smites them. To the
Jewish seer they present themselves in their cruel<pb id="v.i-Page_238" n="238" />
ferocity and headstrong ambition as destroying wild
beasts. The symbolism would naturally occur to all
who were familiar with the winged bulls and lions
and other gigantic representations of monsters which
decorated the palace-walls of Nineveh and Babylon.
Indeed, similar imagery had already found a place on
the prophetic page.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p31.1" n="496" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p32" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p32.1" passage="Isa. xxvii. 1" parsed="|Isa|27|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.27.1">Isa. xxvii. 1</scripRef>, li. 9; <scripRef id="v.i-p32.2" passage="Ezek. xxix. 3" parsed="|Ezek|29|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.29.3">Ezek. xxix. 3</scripRef>, xxxii. 2.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p33" shownumber="no">II. The turbulent sea, from which the immense
beasts emerge after the struggling of the four winds of
heaven upon its surface, is the sea of nations.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p33.1" n="497" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p34" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.i-p34.1" passage="Job xxxviii. 16" parsed="|Job|38|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.16">Job xxxviii. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p34.2" passage="Job 38:17" parsed="|Job|38|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.38.17">17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p34.3" passage="Isa. viii. 7" parsed="|Isa|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.7">Isa. viii. 7</scripRef>, xvii. 12.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p35" shownumber="no">III. The first great beast is Nebuchadrezzar and
the Babylonian Empire.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p35.1" n="498" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p36" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.i-p36.1" passage="Dan. ii. 38" parsed="|Dan|2|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.2.38">Dan. ii. 38</scripRef>. Jeremiah had likened Nebuchadrezzar both to
the lion (iv. 7, xlix. 19, etc.) and to the eagle (xlviii. 40, xlix. 22).
Ezekiel had compared the king (xvii. 3), and Habakkuk his armies
(i. 8), as also Jeremiah (iv. 13; <scripRef id="v.i-p36.2" passage="Lam. iv. 19" parsed="|Lam|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.4.19">Lam. iv. 19</scripRef>), to the eagle (Pusey,
p. 690). See too Layard, <i>Nin. and Bab.</i>, ii. 460. For other beast-symbols
see <scripRef id="v.i-p36.3" passage="Isa. xxvii. 1" parsed="|Isa|27|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.27.1">Isa. xxvii. 1</scripRef>, li. 9; <scripRef id="v.i-p36.4" passage="Ezek. xxix. 3" parsed="|Ezek|29|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.29.3">Ezek. xxix. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p36.5" passage="Psalm lxxiv. 13" parsed="|Ps|74|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.74.13">Psalm lxxiv. 13</scripRef>.</p></note> There is nothing strange in
the fact that there should be a certain transfusion or
overlapping of the symbols, the object not being literary
congruity, but the creation of a general impression.
He is represented as a lion, because lions were prevalent
in Babylonia, and were specially prominent in
Babylonian decorations. His eagle-wings symbolise
rapacity and swiftness.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p36.6" n="499" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p37" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.i-p37.1" passage="Jer. iv. 7" parsed="|Jer|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.7">Jer. iv. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p37.2" passage="Jer 4:13" parsed="|Jer|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4.13">13</scripRef>, xlix. 16; <scripRef id="v.i-p37.3" passage="Ezek. xvii. 3" parsed="|Ezek|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.17.3">Ezek. xvii. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p37.4" passage="Ezek 17:12" parsed="|Ezek|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.17.12">12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p37.5" passage="Hab. i. 8" parsed="|Hab|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.8">Hab. i. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p37.6" passage="Lam. iv. 19" parsed="|Lam|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.4.19">Lam.
iv. 19</scripRef>.</p></note> But, according to the narrative
already given, a change had come over the spirit
of Nebuchadrezzar in his latter days. That subduing
and softening by the influence of a Divine power is
represented by the plucking off of the lion's eagle-wings,
and its fall to earth. But it was not left to lie
there in impotent degradation. It is lifted up from the<pb id="v.i-Page_239" n="239" />
earth, and humanised, and made to stand on its feet as
a man, and a man's heart is given to it.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p37.7" n="500" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p38" shownumber="no">The use of <i>enôsh</i>—not <i>eesh</i>—indicates chastening and weakness.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p39" shownumber="no">IV. The bear, which places itself upon one side, is
the Median Empire, smaller than the Chaldean, as the
bear is smaller and less formidable than the lion. The
crouching on one side is obscure. It is explained by
some as implying that it was lower in exaltation than
the Babylonian Empire; by others that "it gravitated,
as regards its power, only towards the countries west
of the Tigris and Euphrates."<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p39.1" n="501" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p40" shownumber="no">Ewald.</p></note> The meaning of the
"three ribs in its mouth" is also uncertain. Some
regard the number three as a vague round number;
others refer it to the three countries over which the
Median dominion extended—Babylonia, Assyria, and
Syria; others, less probably, to the three chief cities.
The command, "Arise, devour much flesh," refers to
the prophecies of Median conquest,<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p40.1" n="502" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p41" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p41.1" passage="Isa. xiii. 17" parsed="|Isa|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.13.17">Isa. xiii. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p41.2" passage="Jer. li. 11" parsed="|Jer|51|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.11">Jer. li. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p41.3" passage="Jer 51:28" parsed="|Jer|51|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.28">28</scripRef>. Aristotle, <i>H. N.</i>, viii. 5, calls the bear
πάμφαγος, "all-devouring." A bear appears as a dream-symbol in an
Assyrian book of auguries (Lenormant, <i>Magie</i>, 492).</p></note> and perhaps to
uncertain historical reminiscences which confused
"Darius the Mede" with Darius the son of Hystaspes.
Those who explain this monster as an emblem, not
of the Median but of the Medo-Persian Empire,
neglect the plain indications of the Book itself, for the
author regards the Median and Persian Empires as
distinct.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p41.4" n="503" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p42" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p42.1" passage="Dan. v. 28" parsed="|Dan|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.28">Dan. v. 28</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p42.2" passage="Dan 5:31" parsed="|Dan|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.5.31">31</scripRef>, vi. 8, 12, 15, 28, viii. 20, ix. 1, xi. 1.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p43" shownumber="no">V. The leopard or panther represents the Persian
kingdom.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p43.1" n="504" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p44" shownumber="no">The composite beast of <scripRef id="v.i-p44.1" passage="Rev. xiii. 2" parsed="|Rev|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.2">Rev. xiii. 2</scripRef> combines leopard, bear, and
lion.</p></note> It has four wings on its back, to indicate<pb id="v.i-Page_240" n="240" />
how freely and swiftly it soared to the four quarters of
the world. Its four heads indicate four kings. There
were indeed twelve or thirteen kings of Persia between
<span class="sc" id="v.i-p44.2">b.c.</span> 536 and <span class="sc" id="v.i-p44.3">b.c.</span> 333; but the author of the Book of
Daniel, who of course had no books of history before
him, only thinks of the four who were most prominent
in popular tradition—namely (as it would seem), Cyrus,
Darius, Artaxerxes, and Xerxes.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p44.4" n="505" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p45" shownumber="no">Comp. viii. 4-8.</p></note> These are the only
four names which the writer knew, because they are
the only ones which occur in Scripture. It is true that
the Darius of <scripRef id="v.i-p45.1" passage="Neh. xii. 22" parsed="|Neh|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.12.22">Neh. xii. 22</scripRef> is not the Great Darius, son
of Hystaspes, but Darius Codomannus (<span class="sc" id="v.i-p45.2">b.c.</span> 424-404).
But this fact may most easily have been overlooked in
uncritical and unhistoric times. And "power was given
to it," for it was far stronger than the preceding kingdom
of the Medes.</p>

<p id="v.i-p46" shownumber="no">VI. The fourth monster won its chief aspect of
terribleness from the conquests of Alexander, which
blazed over the East with such irresistible force and
suddenness.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p46.1" n="506" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p47" shownumber="no">Battle of the Granicus, <span class="sc" id="v.i-p47.1">b.c.</span> 334; Battle of Issus, 333; Siege of
Tyre, 332; Battle of Arbela, 331; Death of Darius, 330. Alexander
died <span class="sc" id="v.i-p47.2">b.c.</span> 323.</p></note> The great Macedonian, after his massacres
at Tyre, struck into the Eastern world the intense
feeling of terror which we still can recognise in the
narrative of Josephus. His rule is therefore symbolised
by a monster diverse from all the beasts before it in
its sudden leap out of obscurity, in the lightning-like
rapidity of its flash from West to East, and in its
instantaneous disintegration into four separate kingdoms.
It is with one only of those four kingdoms of the
Diadochi, the one which so terribly affected the fortunes
of the Holy Land, that the writer is predominantly<pb id="v.i-Page_241" n="241" />
concerned—namely, the empire of the Seleucid kings.
It is in that portion of the kingdom—namely, from the
Euxine to the confines of Arabia—that the ten horns
arise which, we are told, symbolise ten kings. It seems
almost certain that these ten kings are intended for:—</p>

<table class="middle" id="v.i-p47.3" summary="10 Kings">
    <tbody id="v.i-p47.4">
        <tr id="v.i-p47.5">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.i-p47.6" rowspan="1"> </td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.i-p47.7" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="v.i-p47.8">b.c.</span></td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.i-p47.9">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.i-p47.10" rowspan="1">1. Seleucus I. (<i>Nicator</i>)<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p47.11" n="507" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p48" shownumber="no">This was the interpretation given by the great father Ephræm
Syrus in the first century. Hitzig, Kuenen, and others count from
Alexander the Great, and omit Ptolemy Philometor.</p></note></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.1" rowspan="1">312-280</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.i-p48.2">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.3" rowspan="1">2. Antiochus I. (<i>Soter</i>)</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.4" rowspan="1">280-261</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.i-p48.5">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.6" rowspan="1">3. Antiochus II. (<i>Theos</i>)</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.7" rowspan="1">261-246</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.i-p48.8">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.9" rowspan="1">4. Seleucus II. (<i>Kallinikos</i>)</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.10" rowspan="1">246-226</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.i-p48.11">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.12" rowspan="1">5. Seleucus III. (<i>Keraunos</i>)</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.13" rowspan="1">226-223</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.i-p48.14">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.15" rowspan="1">6. Antiochus III. (<i>Megas</i>)</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.16" rowspan="1">223-187</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.i-p48.17">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.18" rowspan="1">7. Seleucus IV. (<i>Philopator</i>)</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.19" rowspan="1">223-187</td>
        </tr>
        <tr id="v.i-p48.20"><td colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.21" rowspan="1"> </td></tr>
        <tr id="v.i-p48.22">
            <td colspan="2" id="v.i-p48.23" rowspan="1">Then followed the three kings (actual or potential)
who were plucked up before the little horn: namely—</td>
        </tr>
        <tr id="v.i-p48.24"><td colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.25" rowspan="1"> </td></tr>

        <tr id="v.i-p48.26">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.27" rowspan="1">8. Demetrius.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.28" rowspan="1">175</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.i-p48.29">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.30" rowspan="1">9. Heliodorus.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.31" rowspan="1">176</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.i-p48.32">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.33" rowspan="1">10. Ptolemy Philometor.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.i-p48.34" rowspan="1">181-146</td>
        </tr>
    </tbody>
</table>

<p id="v.i-p49" shownumber="no">Of these three who succumbed to the machinations
of Antiochus Epiphanes, or the little horn,<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p49.1" n="508" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p50" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p50.1" passage="Dan. xi. 21" parsed="|Dan|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.21">Dan. xi. 21</scripRef>.</p></note> the first,
Demetrius, was the only son of Seleucus Philopator,
and true heir to the crown. His father sent him to
Rome as a hostage, and released his brother Antiochus.
So far from showing gratitude for this generosity,
Antiochus, on the murder of Seleucus IV. (<span class="sc" id="v.i-p50.2">b.c.</span> 175),
usurped the rights of his nephew (<scripRef id="v.i-p50.3" passage="Dan. xi. 21" parsed="|Dan|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.21">Dan. xi. 21</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="v.i-p51" shownumber="no">The second, Heliodorus, seeing that Demetrius the<pb id="v.i-Page_242" n="242" />
heir was out of the way, poisoned Seleucus Philopator,
and himself usurped the kingdom.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p51.1" n="509" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p52" shownumber="no">Appian, <i>Syr.</i>, 45; Liv., xli. 24. The story of his attempt to rob
the Temple at Jerusalem, rendered so famous by the great picture of
Raphael in the Vatican <i>stanze</i>, is not mentioned by Josephus, but only
in <scripRef id="v.i-p52.1" passage="2 Macc. iii. 24-40" parsed="|2Macc|3|24|3|40" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.3.24-2Macc.3.40">2 Macc. iii. 24-40</scripRef>. In 4 Macc. it is told, without the miracle, of Apollonius.
There can be little doubt that something of the kind happened,
but it was perhaps due to an imposture of the Jewish high priest.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p53" shownumber="no">Ptolemy Philometor was the son of Cleopatra, the
sister of Seleucus Philopator. A large party was in
favour of uniting Egypt and Persia under his rule.
But Antiochus Epiphanes ignored the compact which
had made Cœle-Syria and Phœnicia the dower of
Cleopatra, and not only kept Philometor from his
rights, but would have deprived him of Egypt also but
for the strenuous interposition of the Romans and their
ambassador M. Popilius Lænas.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p53.1" n="510" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p54" shownumber="no">Porphyry interpreted the three kings who succumbed to the little
horn to be Ptolemy Philometor, Ptolemy Euergetes II., and Artaxias,
King of Armenia. The critics who begin the ten kings with Alexander
the Great count Seleucus IV. (Philopator) as one of the three who
were supplanted by Antiochus. Von Gutschmid counts as one of the
three a younger brother of Demetrius, said to have been murdered by
Antiochus (Müller, <i>Fr. Hist. Græc.</i>, iv. 558).</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p55" shownumber="no">When the three horns had thus fallen before him, the
little horn—Antiochus Epiphanes—sprang into prominence.
The mention of his "eyes" seems to be a
reference to his shrewdness, cunning, and vigilance.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p55.1" n="511" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p56" shownumber="no">Comp. viii. 23.</p></note>
The "mouth that spoke very great things"<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p56.1" n="512" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p57" shownumber="no">Comp. λαλεῖν μέγαλα (<scripRef id="v.i-p57.1" passage="Rev. xiii. 5" parsed="|Rev|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.13.5">Rev. xiii. 5</scripRef>); Hom., <i>Od.</i>, xvi. 243.</p></note> alludes to
the boastful arrogance which led him to assume the
title of Epiphanes, or "the illustrious"—which his
scornful subjects changed into Epimanes, "the mad"—and
to his assumption even of the title Theos, "the
god," on some of his coins.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p57.2" n="513" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p58" shownumber="no">Comp. xi. 36.</p></note> His look "was bigger<pb id="v.i-Page_243" n="243" />
than his fellows," for he inspired the kings of Egypt
and other countries with terror. "He made war against
the saints," with the aid of "Jason and Menelaus, those
ungodly wretches," and "prevailed against them." He
"wore out the saints of the Most High," for he took
Jerusalem by storm, plundered it, slew eighty thousand
men, women, and children, took forty thousand prisoners,
and sold as many into slavery (<span class="sc" id="v.i-p58.1">b.c.</span> 170).<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p58.2" n="514" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p59" shownumber="no">Jos., <i>B. J.</i>, I. i. 2, VI. x. 1. In <i>Antt.</i>, XII. v. 3, Josephus says he
took Jerusalem by stratagem.</p></note> "As he
entered the sanctuary to plunder it, under the guidance
of the apostate high priest Menelaus, he uttered words
of blasphemy, and he carried off all the gold and silver
he could find, including the golden table, altar of
incense, candlesticks, and vessels, and even rifled the
subterraneous vaults, so that he seized no less than
eighteen hundred talents of gold."<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p59.1" n="515" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p60" shownumber="no">Jahn, <i>Hebr. Commonwealth</i>, § xciv.; Ewald, <i>Hist. of Isr.</i>, v.
293-300.</p></note> He then sacrificed
swine upon the altar, and sprinkled the whole Temple
with the broth.</p>

<p id="v.i-p61" shownumber="no">Further than all this, "<i>he thought to change times and
laws</i>"; and they were "<i>given into his hand until a time,
and two times, and a half</i>." For he made a determined
attempt to put down the Jewish feasts, the Sabbath,
circumcision, and all the most distinctive Jewish ordinances.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p61.1" n="516" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p62" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p62.1" passage="2 Macc. iv. 9-15" parsed="|2Macc|4|9|4|15" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.4.9-2Macc.4.15">2 Macc. iv. 9-15</scripRef>: "The priests had no courage to serve any
more at the altar, but despising the Temple, and neglecting the
sacrifices, hastened to be partakers of the unlawful allowance in the
place of exercise, after the game of Discus ... not setting by the honours
of their fathers, but liking the glory of the Grecians best of all."</p></note>
In <span class="sc" id="v.i-p62.2">b.c.</span> 167, two years after his cruel devastation
of the city, he sent Apollonius, his chief collector
of tribute, against Jerusalem, with an army of twenty-two
thousand men. On the first Sabbath after his<pb id="v.i-Page_244" n="244" />
arrival, Apollonius sent his soldiers to massacre all the
men whom they met in the streets, and to seize the
women and children as slaves. He occupied the castle
on Mount Zion, and prevented the Jews from attending
the public ordinances of their sanctuary. Hence in
June <span class="sc" id="v.i-p62.3">b.c.</span> 167 the daily sacrifice ceased, and the Jews
fled for their lives from the Holy City. Antiochus
then published an edict forbidding all his subjects in
Syria and elsewhere—even the Zoroastrians in Armenia
and Persia—to worship any gods, or acknowledge any
religion but his.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p62.4" n="517" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p63" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p63.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 29-40" parsed="|1Macc|1|29|1|40" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.29-1Macc.1.40">1 Macc. i. 29-40</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p63.2" passage="2 Macc. v. 24-26" parsed="|2Macc|5|24|5|26" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.5.24-2Macc.5.26">2 Macc. v. 24-26</scripRef>; Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XII. v. 4. Comp.
<scripRef id="v.i-p63.3" passage="Dan. xi. 30" parsed="|Dan|11|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.30">Dan. xi. 30</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p63.4" passage="Dan 11:31" parsed="|Dan|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.31">31</scripRef>. See Schürer, i. 155 ff.</p></note> The Jewish sacred books were burnt,
and not only the Samaritans but many Jews apostatised,
while others hid themselves in mountains and deserts.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p63.5" n="518" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p64" shownumber="no">Jerome, <i>Comm. in Dan.</i>, viii., ix.; Tac., <i>Hist.</i>, v. 8; <scripRef id="v.i-p64.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 41-53" parsed="|1Macc|1|41|1|53" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.41-1Macc.1.53">1 Macc. i.
41-53</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p64.2" passage="2 Macc. v. 27" parsed="|2Macc|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.5.27">2 Macc. v. 27</scripRef>, vi. 2; Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XII. v. 4.</p></note>
He sent an old philosopher named Athenæus to
instruct the Jews in the Greek religion, and to enforce
its observance. He dedicated the Temple to Zeus
Olympios, and built on the altar of Jehovah a smaller
altar for sacrifice to Zeus, to whom he must also have
erected a statue. This heathen altar was set up on
Kisleu (December) 15, and the heathen sacrifice began
on Kisleu 25. All observance of the Jewish Law was
now treated as a capital crime. The Jews were forced
to sacrifice in heathen groves at heathen altars, and to
walk, crowned with ivy, in Bacchic processions. Two
women who had braved the despot's wrath by circumcising
their children were flung from the Temple
battlements into the vale below.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p64.3" n="519" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p65" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p65.1" passage="1 Macc. ii. 41-64" parsed="|1Macc|2|41|2|64" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.41-1Macc.2.64">1 Macc. ii. 41-64</scripRef>, iv. 54; <scripRef id="v.i-p65.2" passage="2 Macc. vi. 1-9" parsed="|2Macc|6|1|6|9" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.6.1-2Macc.6.9">2 Macc. vi. 1-9</scripRef>, x. 5; Jos., <i>Antt.</i>,
XII. v. 4; <scripRef id="v.i-p65.3" passage="Dan. xi. 31" parsed="|Dan|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.31">Dan. xi. 31</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p66" shownumber="no">The triumph of this blasphemous and despotic<pb id="v.i-Page_245" n="245" />
savagery was arrested, first by the irresistible force of
determined martyrdom which preferred death to unfaithfulness,
and next by the armed resistance evoked
by the heroism of Mattathias, the priest at Modin.
When Apelles visited the town, and ordered the Jews
to sacrifice, Mattathias struck down with his own hand
a Jew who was preparing to obey. Then, aided by his
strong heroic sons, he attacked Apelles, slew him and
his soldiers, tore down the idolatrous altar, and with
his sons and adherents fled into the wilderness, where
they were joined by many of the Jews.</p>

<p id="v.i-p67" shownumber="no">The news of this revolt brought Antiochus to Palestine
in <span class="sc" id="v.i-p67.1">b.c.</span> 166, and among his other atrocities he
ordered the execution by torture of the venerable scribe
Eleazar, and of the pious mother with her seven sons.
In spite of all his efforts the party of the <i>Chasidîm</i>
grew in numbers and in strength. When Mattathias
died, Judas the Maccabee became their leader, and his
brother Simon their counsellor.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p67.2" n="520" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p68" shownumber="no">Maccabee perhaps means "the Hammerer" (comp. the names
Charles <i>Martel</i> and <i>Malleus hæreticorum</i>). Simeon was called
<i>Tadshî</i>, "he increases" (? Gk., Θασσίς).</p></note> While Antiochus was
celebrating his mad and licentious festival at Daphne,
Judas inflicted a severe defeat on Apollonius, and won
other battles, which made Antiochus vow in an access
of fury that he would exterminate the nation (<scripRef id="v.i-p68.1" passage="Dan. xi. 44" parsed="|Dan|11|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.44">Dan. xi.
44</scripRef>). But he found himself bankrupt, and the Persians
and Armenians were revolting from him in disgust.
He therefore sent Lysias as his general to Judæa, and
Lysias assembled an immense army of forty thousand
foot and seven thousand horse, to whom Judas could
only oppose six thousand men.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p68.2" n="521" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p69" shownumber="no">The numbers vary in the records.</p></note> Lysias pitched his
camp at Beth-shur, south of Jerusalem. There Judas<pb id="v.i-Page_246" n="246" />
attacked him with irresistible valour and confidence,
slew five thousand of his soldiers, and drove the rest to
flight.</p>

<p id="v.i-p70" shownumber="no">Lysias retired to Antioch, intending to renew the
invasion next year. Thereupon Judas and his army
recaptured Jerusalem, and restored and cleansed and
reconsecrated the dilapidated and desecrated sanctuary.
He made a new shewbread-table, incense-altar, and
candlestick of gold in place of those which Antiochus
had carried off, and new vessels of gold, and a new
veil before the Holiest Place. All this was completed
on Kisleu 25, <span class="sc" id="v.i-p70.1">b.c.</span> 165, about the time of the winter
solstice, "on the same day of the year on which, three
years before, it had been profaned by Antiochus, and
just three years and a half—'a time, two times, and
half a time'—after the city and Temple had been
desolated by Apollonius."<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p70.2" n="522" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p71" shownumber="no">Prideaux, <i>Connection</i>, ii. 212. Comp. <scripRef id="v.i-p71.1" passage="Rev. xii. 14" parsed="|Rev|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.14">Rev. xii. 14</scripRef>, xi. 2, 3.</p></note> They began the day by
renewing the sacrifices, kindling the altar and the
candlestick by pure fire struck by flints. The whole
law of the Temple service continued thenceforward
without interruption till the destruction of the Temple
by the Romans. It was a feast in commemoration of
this dedication—called the Encænia and "the Lights"—which
Christ honoured by His presence at Jerusalem.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p71.2" n="523" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p72" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p72.1" passage="John x. 22" parsed="|John|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.22">John x. 22</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p73" shownumber="no">The neighbouring nations, when they heard of this
revolt of the Jews, and its splendid success, proposed
to join with Antiochus for their extermination. But
meanwhile the king, having been shamefully repulsed
in his sacrilegious attack on the Temple of Artemis at
Elymais, retired in deep chagrin to Ecbatana, in Media.
It was there that he heard of the Jewish successes and<pb id="v.i-Page_247" n="247" />
set out to chastise the rebels. On his way he heard
of the recovery of Jerusalem, the destruction of his
heathen altars, and the purification of the Temple.
The news flung him into one of those paroxysms of
fury to which he was liable, and, breathing out threatenings
and slaughter, he declared that he would turn
Jerusalem into one vast cemetery for the whole Jewish
race. Suddenly smitten with a violent internal malady,
he would not stay his course, but still urged his
charioteer to the utmost speed.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p73.1" n="524" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p74" shownumber="no">On the death of Antiochus see <scripRef id="v.i-p74.1" passage="1 Macc. vi. 8" parsed="|1Macc|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.6.8">1 Macc. vi. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p74.2" passage="2 Macc. ix." parsed="|2Macc|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.9">2 Macc. ix.</scripRef>;
Polybius, xxxi. 11; Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XII. ix. 1, 2.</p></note> In consequence of
this the chariot was overturned, and he was flung
violently to the ground, receiving severe injuries. He
was placed in a litter, but, unable to bear the agonies
caused by its motion, he stopped at Tabæ, in the
mountains of Parætacene, on the borders of Persia and
Babylonia, where he died, <span class="sc" id="v.i-p74.3">b.c.</span> 164, in very evil case,
half mad with the furies of a remorseful conscience.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p74.4" n="525" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p75" shownumber="no">Polybius, <i>De Virt. et Vit.</i>, Exc. Vales, p. 144; Q. Curtius, v. 13;
Strabo, xi. 522; Appian, <i>Syriaca</i>, xlvi. 80; <scripRef id="v.i-p75.1" passage="1 Macc. vi." parsed="|1Macc|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.6">1 Macc. vi.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p75.2" passage="2 Macc. ix." parsed="|2Macc|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.9">2 Macc. ix.</scripRef>;
Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XII. ix. 1; Prideaux, ii. 217; Jahn, <i>Hebr. Commonwealth</i>
§ xcvi.</p></note>
The Jewish historians say that, before his death, he
repented, acknowledged the crimes he had committed
against the Jews, and vowed that he would repair them
if he survived. The stories of his death resemble
those of the deaths of Herod, of Galerius, of Philip II.,
and of other bitter persecutors of the saints of God.
Judas the Maccabee, who had overthrown his power in
Palestine, died at Eleasa in <span class="sc" id="v.i-p75.3">b.c.</span> 161, after a series of
brilliant victories.</p>

<p id="v.i-p76" shownumber="no">Such were the fortunes of the king whom the writer
shadows forth under the emblem of the little horn with<pb id="v.i-Page_248" n="248" />
human eyes and a mouth which spake blasphemies,
whose power was to be made transitory, and to be
annihilated and destroyed unto the end.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p76.1" n="526" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p77" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p77.1" passage="Dan. vii. 26" parsed="|Dan|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.26">Dan. vii. 26</scripRef>.</p></note> And when
this wild beast was slain, and its body given to the
burning fire, the rest of the beasts were indeed to be
deprived of their splendid dominions, but a respite of
life is given them, and they are suffered to endure for
a time and a period.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p77.2" n="527" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p78" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p78.1" passage="Dan. vii. 12" parsed="|Dan|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.12">Dan. vii. 12</scripRef>. This is only explicable at all—and then not clearly—on
the supposition that the fourth beast represents Alexander and
the Diadochi. See even Pusey, p. 78.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p79" shownumber="no">But the eternal life, and the imperishable dominion,
which were denied to them, are given to another in the
epiphany of the Ancient of Days. The vision of the
seer is one of a great scene of judgment. Thrones are
set for the heavenly assessors, and the Almighty appears
in snow-white raiment, and on His chariot-throne
of burning flame which flashes round Him like a vast
photosphere.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p79.1" n="528" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p80" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p80.1" passage="Ezek. i. 26" parsed="|Ezek|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.26">Ezek. i. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p80.2" passage="Psalm l. 3" parsed="|Ps|50|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.3">Psalm l. 3</scripRef>. Comp. the adaptation of this vision in
Enoch xlvi. 1-3.</p></note> The books of everlasting record are
opened before the glittering faces of the myriads of
saints who accompany Him, and the fiery doom is
passed on the monstrous world-powers who would fain
usurp His authority.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p80.3" n="529" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p81" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p81.1" passage="Isa. l. 11" parsed="|Isa|50|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.50.11">Isa. l. 11</scripRef>, lx. 10-12, lxvi. 24, <scripRef id="v.i-p81.2" passage="Joel iii. 1" parsed="|Joel|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.3.1">Joel iii. 1</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p81.3" passage="Joel 3:2" parsed="|Joel|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.3.2">2</scripRef>. See <scripRef id="v.i-p81.4" passage="Rev. i. 13" parsed="|Rev|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.13">Rev. i. 13</scripRef>. In
the Gospels it is not "a son of man," but generally ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.
Comp. <scripRef id="v.i-p81.5" passage="Matt. xvi. 13" parsed="|Matt|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.13">Matt. xvi. 13</scripRef>, xxiv. 30; <scripRef id="v.i-p81.6" passage="John xii. 34" parsed="|John|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.34">John xii. 34</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p81.7" passage="Acts vii. 56" parsed="|Acts|7|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.56">Acts vii. 56</scripRef>; Justin,
<i>Dial. c. Tryph.</i>, 31.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p82" shownumber="no">But who is the "one even as a son of man," who
"comes with the clouds of heaven," and who "is brought
before the Ancient of Days,"<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p82.1" n="530" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p83" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.i-p83.1" passage="Mark xiv. 62" parsed="|Mark|14|62|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.62">Mark xiv. 62</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p83.2" passage="Rev. i. 7" parsed="|Rev|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.7">Rev. i. 7</scripRef>; Hom., <i>Il.</i>, v. 867, ὁμοῦ νεφέεσσιν.</p></note> to whom is given the
imperishable dominion? That he is not an angel<pb id="v.i-Page_249" n="249" />
appears from the fact that he seems to be separate
from all the ten thousand times ten thousand who
stand around the cherubic chariot. He is not a man,
but something more. In this respect he resembles the
angels described in <scripRef id="v.i-p83.3" passage="Dan. viii. 15" parsed="|Dan|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.15">Dan. viii. 15</scripRef>, x. 16-18. He has
"the appearance of a man," and is "like the similitude
of the sons of men."<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p83.4" n="531" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p84" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.i-p84.1" passage="Ezek. i. 26" parsed="|Ezek|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.26">Ezek. i. 26</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.i-p85" shownumber="no">We should naturally answer, in accordance with the
multitude of ancient and modern commentators both
Jewish and Christian, that the Messiah is intended;<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p85.1" n="532" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p86" shownumber="no">It is so understood by the Book of Enoch; the Talmud (<i>Sanhedrin</i>,
f. 98, 1); the early father Justin Martyr, <i>Dial. c. Tryph.</i>, 31, etc. Some
of the Jewish commentators (<i>e.g.</i>, Abn Ezra) understood it of the
people of God, and so Hofmann, Hitzig, Meinhold, etc. See Behrmann,
<i>Dan.</i>, p. 48.</p></note> and,
indeed, our Lord alludes to the prophecy in <scripRef id="v.i-p86.1" passage="Matt. xxvi. 64" parsed="|Matt|26|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.64">Matt. xxvi.
64</scripRef>. That the vision is meant to indicate the establishment
of the Messianic theocracy cannot be doubted.
But if we follow the interpretation given by the angel
himself in answer to Daniel's entreaty, the personality
of the Messiah seems to be at least somewhat subordinate
or indistinct. For the interpretation, without mentioning
any person, seems to point only to the saints
of Israel who are to inherit and maintain that Divine
kingdom which has been already thrice asserted and
prophesied. It is the "holy ones" (<i>Qaddîshîn</i>), "the
holy ones of the Most High" (<i>Qaddîshî Elîonîn</i>), upon
whom the never-ending sovereignty is conferred;<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p86.2" n="533" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p87" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p87.1" passage="Dan. iv. 3" parsed="|Dan|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.3">Dan. iv. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p87.2" passage="Dan 4:34" parsed="|Dan|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.34">34</scripRef>, vi. 26. See Schürer, ii. 247; Wellhausen, <i>Die
Pharis. u. Sadd.</i>, 24 ff.</p></note> and
who these are cannot be misunderstood, for they are
the very same as those against whom the little horn
has been engaged in war.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p87.3" n="534" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p88" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p88.1" passage="Dan. vii. 16" parsed="|Dan|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.16">Dan. vii. 16</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p88.2" passage="Dan 7:22" parsed="|Dan|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.22">22</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p88.3" passage="Dan 7:23" parsed="|Dan|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.23">23</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p88.4" passage="Dan 7:27" parsed="|Dan|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.27">27</scripRef>.</p></note> The Messianic kingdom is<pb id="v.i-Page_250" n="250" />
here predominantly represented as the spiritual supremacy
of the chosen people. Neither here, nor in ii. 44,
nor in xii. 3, does the writer separately indicate any
Davidic king, or priest upon his throne, as had been
already done by so many previous prophets.<note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p88.5" n="535" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p89" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.i-p89.1" passage="Zech. ix. 9" parsed="|Zech|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.9.9">Zech. ix. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> This
vision does not seem to have brought into prominence
the rule of any Divinely Incarnate Christ over the kingdom
of the Highest. In this respect the interpretation
of the "one even as a son of man" comes upon us as
a surprise, and seems to indicate that the true interpretation
of that element of the vision is that the kingdom
of the saints is there personified; so that as wild beasts
were appropriate emblems of the world-powers, the
reasonableness and sanctity of the saintly theocracy
are indicated by a human form, which has its origin in
the clouds of heaven, not in the miry and troubled sea.
This is the view of the Christian father Ephræm Syrus,
as well as of the Jewish exegete Abn Ezra; and it is
supported by the fact that in other apocryphal books of
the later epoch, as in the Assumption of Moses and the
Book of Jubilees, the Messianic hope is concentrated in
the conception that the holy nation is to have the
dominance over the Gentiles. At any rate, it seems
that, if truth is to guide us rather than theological
prepossession, we must take the significance of the
writer, not from the emblems of the vision, but from
the divinely imparted interpretation of it; and there
the figure of "one as a son of man" is persistently
(vv. 18, 22, 27) explained to stand, not for the Christ
Himself, but for "the holy ones of the Most High,"<pb id="v.i-Page_251" n="251" /><note anchored="yes" id="v.i-p89.2" n="536" place="foot"><p id="v.i-p90" shownumber="no">See Schürer, ii. 138-187, "The Messianic Hope": he refers to <scripRef id="v.i-p90.1" passage="Ecclus. xxxii. 18" parsed="|Sir|32|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.32.18">Ecclus.
xxxii. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.i-p90.2" passage="Ecclus 32:19" parsed="|Sir|32|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.32.19">19</scripRef>, xxxiii. 1-11, xl. 13, l. 24; <scripRef id="v.i-p90.3" passage="Judith xvi. 12" parsed="|Jdt|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jdt.16.12">Judith xvi. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.i-p90.4" passage="2 Macc. ii. 18" parsed="|2Macc|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.2.18">2 Macc. ii. 18</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="v.i-p90.5" passage="Baruch ii. 27-35" parsed="|Bar|2|27|2|35" osisRef="Bible:Bar.2.27-Bar.2.35">Baruch ii. 27-35</scripRef>; Tobit xiii, 11-18; <scripRef id="v.i-p90.6" passage="Wisdom iii. 8" parsed="|Wis|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.3.8">Wisdom iii. 8</scripRef>, v. 1, etc. The Messianic King appears more distinctly in <i>Orac. Sibyll.</i>, iii.; in parts
of the Book of Enoch (of which, however, xlv.-lvii. are of unknown
date); and the Psalms of Solomon. In Philo we seem to have
traces of the King as well as of the kingdom. See Drummond, <i>The
Jewish Messiah</i>, pp. 196 ff.; Stanton, <i>The Jewish and Christian Messiah</i>,
pp. 109-118.</p></note>
whose dominion Christ's coming should inaugurate and
secure.</p>

<p id="v.i-p91" shownumber="no">The chapter closes with the words: "Here is the end
of the matter. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts much
troubled me, and my brightness was changed in me:
but I kept the matter in my heart."</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.ii" title="Chapter II. The Ram and the He-Goat" prev="v.i" next="v.iii">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 8" id="v.ii-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8" />

<p id="v.ii-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.ii-Page_252" n="252" /></p>

<h2 id="v.ii-p1.1">CHAPTER II</h2>

<h3 id="v.ii-p1.2"><i>THE RAM AND THE HE-GOAT</i></h3>

<p id="v.ii-p2" shownumber="no">This vision is dated as having occurred in the
third year of Belshazzar; but it is not easy to see
the significance of the date, since it is almost exclusively
occupied with the establishment of the Greek Empire,
its dissolution into the kingdoms of the Diadochi, and
the godless despotism of King Antiochus Epiphanes.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p3" shownumber="no">The seer imagines himself to be in the palace of
Shushan: "As I beheld I was in the castle of Shushan."<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p3.1" n="537" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p4" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p4.1" passage="Ezra vi. 2" parsed="|Ezra|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.6.2">Ezra vi. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p4.2" passage="Neh. i. 1" parsed="|Neh|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.1.1">Neh. i. 1</scripRef>; Herod., v. 49; Polyb., v. 48. A supposed
tomb of Daniel has long been revered at Shushan.</p></note>
It has been supposed by some that Daniel was really
there upon some business connected with the kingdom
of Babylon. But this view creates a needless difficulty.
Shushan, which the Greeks called Susa, and the Persians
Shush (now Shushter), "the city of the lily," was "the
palace" or fortress (<i>bîrah</i><note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p4.3" n="538" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p5" shownumber="no">Pers., <i>baru</i>; Skr., <i>bura</i>; Assyr., <i>birtu</i>; Gk., βάρις. Comp. Æsch.,
<i>Pers.</i>, 554; Herod., ii. 96.</p></note>) of the Achæmenid kings
of Persia, and it is most unlikely that a chief officer
of the kingdom of Babylon should have been there in
the third year of the imaginary King Belshazzar, just
when Cyrus was on the eve of capturing Babylon without
a blow. If Belshazzar is some dim reflection of
the son of Nabunaid (though he never reigned), Shushan<pb id="v.ii-Page_253" n="253" />
was not then subject to the King of Babylonia. But
the ideal presence of the prophet there, in vision, is
analogous to the presence of the exile Ezekiel in Jerusalem
(<scripRef id="v.ii-p5.1" passage="Ezek. xl. 1" parsed="|Ezek|40|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.40.1">Ezek. xl. 1</scripRef>); and these transferences of the
prophets to the scenes of their operation were sometimes
even regarded as bodily, as in the legend of
Habakkuk taken to the lions' den to support Daniel.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p6" shownumber="no">Shushan is described as being in the province of
Elam or Elymais, which may be here used as a general
designation of the district in which Susiana was included.
The prophet imagines himself as standing by
the river-basin (<i>oobâl</i><note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p6.1" n="539" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p7" shownumber="no">Theodot., οὐβάλ; Ewald, <i>Stromgebiet</i>—a place where several
rivers meet. The Jews prayed on river-banks (<scripRef id="v.ii-p7.1" passage="Acts xvi. 13" parsed="|Acts|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.13">Acts xvi. 13</scripRef>), and
Ezekiel had seen his vision on the Chebar (<scripRef id="v.ii-p7.2" passage="Ezek. i. 1" parsed="|Ezek|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.1">Ezek. i. 1</scripRef>, iii. 15, etc.);
but this Ulai is here mentioned because the palace stood on its bank.
Both the LXX. and Theodotion omit the word Ulai.</p></note>) of the Ulai, which shows that
we must take the words "in the castle of Shushan" in
an ideal sense; for, as Ewald says, "it is only in a
dream that images and places are changed so rapidly."
The Ulai is the river called by the Greeks the Eulæus,
now the Karûn.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p7.3" n="540" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p8" shownumber="no">"Susianam ab Elymaide disterminat amnis Eulæus" (Plin., <i>H. N.</i>,
vi. 27).</p></note></p>

<p id="v.ii-p9" shownumber="no">Shushan is said by Pliny and Arrian to have been
on the river Eulæus, and by Herodotus to have been
on the banks of</p>

<verse id="v.ii-p9.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t3" id="v.ii-p9.2">"Choaspes, amber stream,</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p9.3">The drink of none but kings."</l>
</verse>

<p id="v.ii-p10" shownumber="no">It seems now to have been proved that the Ulai was
merely a branch of the Choaspes or Kerkhah.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p10.1" n="541" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p11" shownumber="no">See Loftus, <i>Chaldæa</i>, p. 346, who visited Shush in 1854;
Herzog, <i>R. E.</i>, <i>s.v.</i> "Susa." A tile was found by Layard at Kuyunjik
representing a large city between two rivers. It probably represents
Susa. Loftus says that the city stood between the Choaspes and
the Kopratas (now the Dizful).</p></note></p>

<p id="v.ii-p12" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.ii-Page_254" n="254" /></p>

<p id="v.ii-p13" shownumber="no">Lifting up his eyes, Daniel sees a ram standing eastward
of the river-basin. It has two lofty horns, the
loftier of the two being the later in origin. It butts
westward, northward, and southward, and does great
things.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p13.1" n="542" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p14" shownumber="no">The Latin word for "to butt" is <i>arietare</i>, from <i>aries</i>, "a ram." It
butts in three directions (comp. <scripRef id="v.ii-p14.1" passage="Dan. vii. 5" parsed="|Dan|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.5">Dan. vii. 5</scripRef>). Its conquests in the East
were apart from the writer's purpose. Crœsus called the Persians
ὑβρισταί, and Æschylus ὑπέρκομποι ἄγαν, <i>Pers.</i>, 795 (Stuart). For
horns as the symbol of strength see <scripRef id="v.ii-p14.2" passage="Amos vi. 13" parsed="|Amos|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.13">Amos vi. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p14.3" passage="Psalm lxxv. 5" parsed="|Ps|75|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.75.5">Psalm lxxv. 5</scripRef>.</p></note> But in the midst of its successes a he-goat,
with a conspicuous horn between its eyes,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p14.4" n="543" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p15" shownumber="no">Unicorns are often represented on Assyrio-Babylonian sculptures.</p></note> comes from
the West so swiftly over the face of all the earth
that it scarcely seems even to touch the ground,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p15.1" n="544" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p16.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 1-3" parsed="|1Macc|1|1|1|3" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.1-1Macc.1.3">1 Macc. i. 1-3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p16.2" passage="Isa. xli. 2" parsed="|Isa|41|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.41.2">Isa. xli. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p16.3" passage="Hosea xiii. 7" parsed="|Hos|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.7">Hosea xiii. 7</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.ii-p16.4" passage="Hosea 13:8" parsed="|Hos|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.8">8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p16.5" passage="Hab. i. 6" parsed="|Hab|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.6">Hab. i. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> and
runs upon the ram in the fury of his strength,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p16.6" n="545" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p17" shownumber="no">Fury (<i>chemah</i>), "heat," "violence"—also of <i>deadly</i> venom (<scripRef id="v.ii-p17.1" passage="Deut. xxxii. 24" parsed="|Deut|32|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.24">Deut.
xxxii. 24</scripRef>).</p></note> conquering
and trampling upon him, and smashing in
pieces his two horns. But his impetuosity was short-lived,
for the great horn was speedily broken, and
four others<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p17.2" n="546" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p18" shownumber="no">A.V., "four <i>notable</i> horns"; but the word <i>chazoth</i> means literally
"a sight of four"—<i>i.e.</i>, "four <i>other</i> horns" (comp. ver. 8). Grätz
reads <i>achēroth</i>; LXX., ἕτερα τέσσαρα (comp. xi. 4).</p></note> rose in its place towards the four winds
of heaven. Out of these four horns shot up a puny
horn,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p18.1" n="547" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p19" shownumber="no">Lit. "out of littleness."</p></note> which grew exceedingly great towards the South,
and towards the East, and towards "the Glory"—<i>i.e.</i>,
towards the Holy Land.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p19.1" n="548" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p20" shownumber="no"><i>Hatstsebî</i>. Comp. xi. 45; <scripRef id="v.ii-p20.1" passage="Ezek. xx. 6" parsed="|Ezek|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.6">Ezek. xx. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p20.2" passage="Jer. iii. 19" parsed="|Jer|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.19">Jer. iii. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p20.3" passage="Zech. vii. 14" parsed="|Zech|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.7.14">Zech. vii. 14</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="v.ii-p20.4" passage="Psalm cvi. 24" parsed="|Ps|106|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.24">Psalm cvi. 24</scripRef>. The Rabbis make the word mean "the gazelle" for
fanciful reasons (<i>Taanîth</i>, 69, <i>a</i>).</p></note> It became great even to
the host of heaven, and cast down some of the host
and of the stars to the ground, and trampled on them.<pb id="v.ii-Page_255" n="255" /><note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p20.5" n="549" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p21" shownumber="no">The physical image implies the war against the spiritual host of heaven, the holy people with their leaders. See <scripRef id="v.ii-p21.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 24-30" parsed="|1Macc|1|24|1|30" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.24-1Macc.1.30">1 Macc. i. 24-30</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="v.ii-p21.2" passage="2 Macc. ix. 10" parsed="|2Macc|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.9.10">2 Macc. ix. 10</scripRef>. The <i>Tsebaoth</i> mean primarily the stars and angels,
but next the Israelites (<scripRef id="v.ii-p21.3" passage="Exod. vii. 4" parsed="|Exod|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.7.4">Exod. vii. 4</scripRef>).</p></note>
He even behaved proudly against the prince of the host,
took away from him<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p21.4" n="550" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p22" shownumber="no">So in the Hebrew margin (<i>Q'rî</i>), followed by Theodoret and
Ewald; but in the text (<i>Kethîbh</i>) it is, "by him the daily was
abolished"; and with this reading the Peshito and Vulgate agree.
<i>Hattamîd</i>, "the daily" sacrifice; LXX., ἐνδελεχισμός; <scripRef id="v.ii-p22.1" passage="Numb. xxviii. 3" parsed="|Num|28|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.28.3">Numb. xxviii. 3</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="v.ii-p22.2" passage="1 Macc. i. 39" parsed="|1Macc|1|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.39">1 Macc. i. 39</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.ii-p22.3" passage="1 Macc. 1:45" parsed="|1Macc|1|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.45">45</scripRef>, iii. 45.</p></note> "the daily" (sacrifice), polluted
the dismantled sanctuary with sacrilegious arms,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p22.4" n="551" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p23" shownumber="no">The Hebrew is here corrupt. The R.V. renders it, "And the
host was given over <i>to it</i>, together with the continual <i>burnt offering</i>
through transgression; and it cast down truth to the ground, and it
did <i>its pleasure</i> and prospered."</p></note> and
cast the truth to the ground and prospered. Then
"one holy one called to another and asked, For
how long is the vision of the daily [sacrifice], and the
horrible sacrilege, that thus both the sanctuary and
host are surrendered to be trampled underfoot?"<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p23.1" n="552" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p24" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p24.1" passage="Dan. viii. 13" parsed="|Dan|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.13">Dan. viii. 13</scripRef>. I follow Ewald in this difficult verse, and with
him Von Lengerke and Hitzig substantially agree; but the text is
again corrupt, as appears also in the LXX. It would be useless here
to enter into minute philological criticism. "How long?" (comp.
<scripRef id="v.ii-p24.2" passage="Isa. vi. 11" parsed="|Isa|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.11">Isa. vi. 11</scripRef>).</p></note>
And the answer is, "Until two thousand three hundred
<i>'erebh-bôqer</i>, 'evening-morning'; then will the sanctuary
be justified."</p>

<p id="v.ii-p25" shownumber="no">Daniel sought to understand the vision, and immediately
there stood before him one in the semblance
of a man, and he hears the distant voice of some one<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p25.1" n="553" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p26" shownumber="no">LXX., φελμωνί; <i>nescio quis</i> (Vulg., <i>viri</i>).</p></note>
standing between the Ulai—<i>i.e.</i>, between its two banks,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p26.1" n="554" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p27" shownumber="no">Comp. for the expression xii. 6.</p></note>
or perhaps between its two branches, the Eulæus and
the Choaspes—who called aloud to "Gabriel." The<pb id="v.ii-Page_256" n="256" />
archangel Gabriel is here first mentioned in Scripture.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p27.1" n="555" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p28" shownumber="no">We find no names in <scripRef id="v.ii-p28.1" passage="Gen. xxxii. 30" parsed="|Gen|32|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.32.30">Gen. xxxii. 30</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p28.2" passage="Judg. xiii. 18" parsed="|Judg|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.13.18">Judg. xiii. 18</scripRef>. For the
presence of angels at the vision comp. <scripRef id="v.ii-p28.3" passage="Zech. i. 9" parsed="|Zech|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.9">Zech. i. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.ii-p28.4" passage="Zech 1:13" parsed="|Zech|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.13">13</scripRef>, etc. Gabriel
means "man of God." In <scripRef id="v.ii-p28.5" passage="Tobit iii. 17" parsed="|Tob|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.3.17">Tobit iii. 17</scripRef> Raphael is mentioned; in
<scripRef id="v.ii-p28.6" passage="2 Esdras v. 20" parsed="|2Esd|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Esd.5.20">2 Esdras v. 20</scripRef>, Uriel. This is the first mention of any angel's name.
Michael is the highest archangel (Weber, <i>System.</i>, 162 ff.), and in
Jewish angelology Gabriel is identified with the Holy Spirit (<i>Ruach
Haqqodesh</i>). As such he appears in the Qurân, ii. 91 (Behrmann).</p></note>
"Gabriel," cried the voice, "explain to him what he
has seen." So Gabriel came and stood beside him;
but he was terrified, and fell on his face. "Observe,
thou son of man,"<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p28.7" n="556" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p29" shownumber="no">Ben-Adam (<scripRef id="v.ii-p29.1" passage="Ezek. ii. 1" parsed="|Ezek|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.2.1">Ezek. ii. 1</scripRef>).</p></note> said the angel to him; "for unto
the time of the end is the vision." But since Daniel
still lay prostrate on his face, and sank into a swoon,
the angel touched him, and raised him up, and said
that the great wrath was only for a fixed time, and he
would tell him what would happen at the end of it.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p30" shownumber="no">The two-horned ram, he said, the <i>Baal-keranaîm</i>,
or "lord of two horns," represents the King of Media
and Persia; the shaggy goat is the Empire of Greece;
and the great horn is its first king—Alexander the
Great.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p30.1" n="557" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p31" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.ii-p31.1" passage="Isa. xiv. 9" parsed="|Isa|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.14.9">Isa. xiv. 9</scripRef>: "All the great goats of the earth." A ram
is a natural symbol for a chieftain.—Hom., <i>Il.</i>, xiii. 491-493; Cic.,
<i>De Div.</i>, i. 22; Plut., <i>Sulla</i>, c. 27; <scripRef id="v.ii-p31.2" passage="Jer. l. 8" parsed="|Jer|50|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.50.8">Jer. l. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p31.3" passage="Ezek. xxxiv. 17" parsed="|Ezek|34|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.17">Ezek. xxxiv. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p31.4" passage="Zech. x. 3" parsed="|Zech|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.10.3">Zech. x. 3</scripRef>,
etc. See Vaux, <i>Persia</i>, p. 72.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.ii-p32" shownumber="no">The four horns rising out of the broken great horn
are four inferior kingdoms. In one of these, sacrilege
would culminate in the person of a king of bold face,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p32.1" n="558" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p33" shownumber="no">"Strength of face" (LXX., ἀναιδὴς προσώπῳ; <scripRef id="v.ii-p33.1" passage="Deut. xxviii. 50" parsed="|Deut|28|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.28.50">Deut. xxviii. 50</scripRef>, etc.).
"Understanding dark sentences" (<scripRef id="v.ii-p33.2" passage="Judg. xiv. 12" parsed="|Judg|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.14.12">Judg. xiv. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p33.3" passage="Ezek. xvii. 2" parsed="|Ezek|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.17.2">Ezek. xvii. 2</scripRef>: comp.
v. 12).</p></note>
and skilled in cunning, who would become powerful,
though not by his own strength.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p33.4" n="559" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p34" shownumber="no">The meaning is uncertain. It may mean (1) that he is only
strong by God's permission; or (2) only by cunning, not by strength.</p></note> He would prosper<pb id="v.ii-Page_257" n="257" />
and destroy mighty men and the people of the holy
ones,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p34.1" n="560" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p35" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.ii-p35.1" passage="2 Macc. iv. 9-15" parsed="|2Macc|4|9|4|15" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.4.9-2Macc.4.15">2 Macc. iv. 9-15</scripRef>: "The priests had no courage to serve
any more at the altar, but despising the Temple, and neglecting the
sacrifices, hastened to be partakers of the unlawful allowance in the
place of exercise ... not setting by the honours of their fathers, but
liking the glory of the Grecians best of all."</p></note> and deceit would succeed by his double-dealing.
He would contend against the Prince of princes,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p35.2" n="561" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p36" shownumber="no">Not merely the angelic prince of the host (<scripRef id="v.ii-p36.1" passage="Josh. v. 14" parsed="|Josh|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.5.14">Josh. v. 14</scripRef>), but God—"Lord
of lords."</p></note> and
yet without a hand would he be broken in pieces.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p37" shownumber="no">Such is the vision and its interpretation; and
though there is here and there a difficulty in the
details and translation, and though there is a necessary
crudeness in the emblematic imagery, the general
significance of the whole is perfectly clear.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p38" shownumber="no">The scene of the vision is ideally placed in Shushan,
because the Jews regarded it as the royal capital of
the Persian dominion, and the dream begins with the
overthrow of the Medo-Persian Empire.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p38.1" n="562" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p39" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.ii-p39.1" passage="Esther i. 2" parsed="|Esth|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.1.2">Esther i. 2</scripRef>. Though the vision took place under Babylon,
the seer is strangely unconcerned with the present, or with the fate
of the Babylonian Empire.</p></note> The ram
is a natural symbol of power and strength, as in
<scripRef id="v.ii-p39.2" passage="Isa. lx. 7" parsed="|Isa|60|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.7">Isa. lx. 7</scripRef>. The two horns represent the two divisions
of the empire, of which the later—the Persian—is
the loftier and the stronger. It is regarded as being
already the lord of the East, but it extends its conquests
by butting westward over the Tigris into Europe,
and southwards to Egypt and Africa, and northwards
towards Scythia, with magnificent success.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p40" shownumber="no">The he-goat is Greece.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p40.1" n="563" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p41" shownumber="no">It is said to be the national emblem of Macedonia.</p></note> Its one great horn represents
"the great Emathian conqueror."<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p41.1" n="564" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p42" shownumber="no">He is called "the King of Javan"—<i>i.e.</i>, of the Ionians.</p></note> So swift<pb id="v.ii-Page_258" n="258" />
was the career of Alexander's conquests, that the
goat seems to speed along without so much as touching
the ground.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p42.1" n="565" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p43" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p43.1" passage="Isa. v. 26-29" parsed="|Isa|5|26|5|29" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.26-Isa.5.29">Isa. v. 26-29</scripRef>. Comp. <scripRef id="v.ii-p43.2" passage="1 Macc. i. 3" parsed="|1Macc|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.3">1 Macc. i. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> With irresistible fury, in the great
battles of the Granicus (<span class="sc" id="v.ii-p43.3">b.c.</span> 334), Issus (<span class="sc" id="v.ii-p43.4">b.c.</span> 333), and
Arbela (<span class="sc" id="v.ii-p43.5">b.c.</span> 331), he stamps to pieces the power of
Persia and of its king, Darius Codomannus.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p43.6" n="566" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p44" shownumber="no">The <i>fury</i> of the he-goat represents the vengeance cherished by
the Greeks against Persia since the old days of Marathon, Thermopylæ,
Salamis, Platæa, and Mycale. Persia had invaded Greece
under Mardonius (<span class="sc" id="v.ii-p44.1">b.c.</span> 492), under Datis and Artaphernes (<span class="sc" id="v.ii-p44.2">b.c.</span> 490),
and under Xerxes (<span class="sc" id="v.ii-p44.3">b.c.</span> 480).</p></note> In this
short space of time Alexander conquers Syria, Phœnicia,
Cyprus, Tyre, Gaza, Egypt, Babylonia, Persia, Media,
Hyrcania, Aria, and Arachosia. In <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p44.4">b.c.</span> 330 Darius
was murdered by Bessus, and Alexander became lord
of his kingdom. In <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p44.5">b.c.</span> 329 the Greek King conquered
Bactria, crossed the Oxus and Jaxartes, and
defeated the Scythians. In <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p44.6">b.c.</span> 328 he conquered
Sogdiana. In <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p44.7">b.c.</span> 327 and 326 he crossed the Indus,
Hydaspes, and Akesines, subdued Northern and
Western India, and—compelled by the discontent of his
troops to pause in his career of victory—sailed down
the Hydaspes and Indus to the Ocean. He then
returned by land through Gedrosia, Karmania, Persia,
and Susiana to Babylon.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p45" shownumber="no">There the great horn is suddenly broken without
hand.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p45.1" n="567" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p46" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p46.1" passage="1 Macc. vi. 1-16" parsed="|1Macc|6|1|6|16" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.6.1-1Macc.6.16">1 Macc. vi. 1-16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p46.2" passage="2 Macc. ix. 9" parsed="|2Macc|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.9.9">2 Macc. ix. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p46.3" passage="Job vii. 6" parsed="|Job|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.7.6">Job vii. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p46.4" passage="Prov. xxvi. 20" parsed="|Prov|26|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.26.20">Prov. xxvi. 20</scripRef>.</p></note> Alexander in <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p46.5">b.c.</span> 323, after a reign of twelve
years and eight months, died as a fool dieth, of a fever
brought on by fatigue, exposure, drunkenness, and
debauchery. He was only thirty-two years old.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p47" shownumber="no">The dismemberment of his empire immediately
followed. In <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p47.1">b.c.</span> 322 its vast extent was divided<pb id="v.ii-Page_259" n="259" />
among his principal generals. Twenty-two years of
war ensued; and in <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p47.2">b.c.</span> 301, after the defeat of Antigonus
and his son Demetrius at the Battle of Ipsus,
four horns are visible in the place of one. The battle
was won by the confederacy of Cassander, Lysimachus,
Ptolemy, and Seleucus, and they founded four kingdoms.
Cassander ruled in Greece and Macedonia;
Lysimachus in Asia Minor; Ptolemy in Egypt, Cœle-Syria,
and Palestine; Seleucus in Upper Asia.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p48" shownumber="no">With one only of the four kingdoms, and with one
only of its kings, is the vision further concerned—with
the kingdom of the Seleucidæ, and with the eighth king
of the dynasty, Antiochus Epiphanes. In this chapter,
however, a brief sketch only of him is furnished.
Many details of the minutest kind are subsequently
added.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p49" shownumber="no">He is called "a puny horn," because, in his youth,
no one could have anticipated his future greatness. He
was only a younger son of Antiochus III. (the Great).
When Antiochus III. was defeated in the Battle of
Magnesia under Mount Sipylus (<span class="sc" id="v.ii-p49.1">b.c.</span> 190), his loss was
terrible. Fifty thousand foot and four thousand horse
were slain on the battlefield, and fourteen hundred
were taken prisoners. He was forced to make peace
with the Romans, and to give them hostages, one of
whom was Antiochus the Younger, brother of Seleucus,
who was heir to the throne. Antiochus for thirteen
years languished miserably as a hostage at Rome. His
father, Antiochus the Great, was either slain in <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p49.2">b.c.</span> 187
by the people of Elymais, after his sacrilegious plundering
of the Temple of Jupiter-Belus;<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p49.3" n="568" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p50" shownumber="no">So Diodorus Siculus (Exc. Vales., p. 293); Justin, xxxii. 2;
Jer. <i>in Dan.</i>, xi.; Strabo, xvi. 744.</p></note> or murdered by<pb id="v.ii-Page_260" n="260" />
some of his own attendants whom he had beaten during
a fit of drunkenness.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p50.1" n="569" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p51" shownumber="no">Aurel. Vict., <i>De Virr. Illustr.</i>, c. liv.</p></note> Seleucus Philopator succeeded
him, and after having reigned for thirteen years, wished
to see his brother Antiochus again. He therefore sent
his son Demetrius in exchange for him, perhaps desiring
that the boy, who was then twelve years old, should
enjoy the advantage of a Roman education, or thinking
that Antiochus would be of more use to him in his
designs against Ptolemy Philometor, the child-king of
Egypt. When Demetrius was on his way to Rome,
and Antiochus had not yet reached Antioch, Heliodorus
the treasurer seized the opportunity to poison Seleucus
and usurp the crown.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p52" shownumber="no">The chances, therefore, of Antiochus seemed very
forlorn. But he was a man of ability, though with a
taint of folly and madness in his veins. By allying himself
with Eumenes, King of Pergamum, as we shall see
hereafter, he suppressed Heliodorus, secured the kingdom,
and "becoming very great," though only by fraud,
cruelty, and stratagem, assumed the title of Epiphanes
"the Illustrious." He extended his power "towards
the South" by intriguing and warring against Egypt
and his young nephew, Ptolemy Philometor;<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p52.1" n="570" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p53" shownumber="no">He conquered Egypt <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p53.1">b.c.</span> 170 (<scripRef id="v.ii-p53.2" passage="1 Macc. i. 17-20" parsed="|1Macc|1|17|1|20" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.17-1Macc.1.20">1 Macc. i. 17-20</scripRef>).</p></note> and
"towards the Sunrising" by his successes in the direction
of Media and Persia;<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p53.3" n="571" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p54" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="v.ii-p54.1" passage="1 Macc. iii. 29-37" parsed="|1Macc|3|29|3|37" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.3.29-1Macc.3.37">1 Macc. iii. 29-37</scripRef>.</p></note> and towards "the Glory"
or "Ornament" (<i>hatstsebî</i>)—<i>i.e.</i>, the Holy Land.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p54.2" n="572" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p55" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.ii-p55.1" passage="Ezek. xx. 6" parsed="|Ezek|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.6">Ezek. xx. 6</scripRef>, "which is the glory of all lands"; <scripRef id="v.ii-p55.2" passage="Psalm l. 2" parsed="|Ps|50|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.50.2">Psalm l. 2</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="v.ii-p55.3" passage="Lam. ii. 15" parsed="|Lam|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lam.2.15">Lam. ii. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> Inflated
with insolence, he now set himself against the
stars, the host of heaven—<i>i.e.</i>, against the chosen
people of God and their leaders. He cast down and<pb id="v.ii-Page_261" n="261" />
trampled on them,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p55.4" n="573" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p56" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p56.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 24-30" parsed="|1Macc|1|24|1|30" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.24-1Macc.1.30">1 Macc. i. 24-30</scripRef>. Dr. Pusey endeavours, without even the
smallest success, to show that many things said of Antiochus in this
book do not apply to him. The argument is based on the fact that
the characteristics of Antiochus—who was a man of versatile impulses—are
somewhat differently described by different authors; but here
we have the aspect he presented to a few who regarded him as the
deadliest of tyrants and persecutors.</p></note> and defied the Prince of the host;
for he</p>

<verse id="v.ii-p56.2" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p56.3">"Not e'en against the Holy One of heaven</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.ii-p56.4">Refrained his tongue blasphémous."</l>
</verse>

<p id="v.ii-p57" shownumber="no">His chief enormity was the abolition of "the daily"
(<i>tamîd</i>)—<i>i.e.</i>, the sacrifice daily offered in the Temple;
and the desecration of the sanctuary itself by violence
and sacrilege, which will be more fully set forth in the
next chapters. He also seized and destroyed the sacred
books of the Jews. As he forbade the reading of the
Law—of which the daily lesson was called the <i>Parashah</i>—there
began from this time the custom of selecting
a lesson from the Prophets, which was called the
<i>Haphtarah</i>.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p57.1" n="574" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p58" shownumber="no">See Hamburger, ii. 334 (<i>s.v.</i> "Haftara").</p></note></p>

<p id="v.ii-p59" shownumber="no">It was natural to make one of the holy ones, who
are supposed to witness this horrible iniquity,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p59.1" n="575" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p60" shownumber="no">Comp. ὀργὴ μεγάλη (<scripRef id="v.ii-p60.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 64" parsed="|1Macc|1|64|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.64">1 Macc. i. 64</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p60.2" passage="Isa. x. 5" parsed="|Isa|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.5">Isa. x. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.ii-p60.3" passage="Isa 10:25" parsed="|Isa|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.25">25</scripRef>, xxvi. 20; <scripRef id="v.ii-p60.4" passage="Jer. l. 5" parsed="|Jer|50|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.50.5">Jer.
l. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p60.5" passage="Rom. ii. 5" parsed="|Rom|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.5">Rom. ii. 5</scripRef>, etc.).</p></note> inquire
how long it was to be permitted. The enigmatic
answer is, "Until an evening-morning two thousand
three hundred."</p>

<p id="v.ii-p61" shownumber="no">In the further explanation given to Daniel by Gabriel
a few more touches are added.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p62" shownumber="no">Antiochus Epiphanes is described as a king "bold
of visage, and skilled in enigmas." His boldness is
sufficiently illustrated by his many campaigns and
battles, and his braggart insolence has been already<pb id="v.ii-Page_262" n="262" />
alluded to in vii. 8. His skill in enigmas is illustrated
by his dark and tortuous diplomacy, which was exhibited
in all his proceedings,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p62.1" n="576" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p63" shownumber="no">Comp. xi. 21.</p></note> and especially in the
whole of his dealings with Egypt, in which country he
desired to usurp the throne from his young nephew
Ptolemy Philometor. The statement that "he will
have mighty strength, but not by his own strength,"
may either mean that his transient prosperity was
due only to the permission of God, or that his successes
were won rather by cunning than by prowess. After
an allusion to his cruel persecution of the holy people,
Gabriel adds that "without a hand shall he be broken
in pieces"; in other words, his retribution and destruction
shall be due to no human intervention, but will
come from God Himself.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p63.1" n="577" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p64" shownumber="no">Comp. ii. 34, xi. 45. Antiochus died of a long and terrible illness
in Persia. Polybius (xxxi. 11) describes his sickness by the word
δαιμονήσας. Arrian (<i>Syriaca</i>, 66) says φθίνων ἐτελεύτησε. In <scripRef id="v.ii-p64.1" passage="1 Macc. vi. 8-16" parsed="|1Macc|6|8|6|16" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.6.8-1Macc.6.16">1 Macc.
vi. 8-16</scripRef> he dies confessing his sins against the Jews, but there is
another story in <scripRef id="v.ii-p64.2" passage="2 Macc. ix. 4-28" parsed="|2Macc|9|4|9|28" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.9.4-2Macc.9.28">2 Macc. ix. 4-28</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.ii-p65" shownumber="no">Daniel is bidden to hide the vision for many days—a
sentence which is due to the literary plan of the
Book; and he is assured that the vision concerning
the "evening-morning" was true. He adds that the
vision exhausted and almost annihilated him; but,
afterwards, he arose and did the king's business.
He was silent about the vision, for neither he nor any
one else understood it.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p65.1" n="578" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p66" shownumber="no">Ver. 27, "I was gone" (or, "came to an end") "whole days."
With this ἔκστασις comp. ii. 1, vii. 28; <scripRef id="v.ii-p66.1" passage="Exod. xxxiii. 20" parsed="|Exod|33|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.20">Exod. xxxiii. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p66.2" passage="Isa. vi. 5" parsed="|Isa|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.5">Isa. vi. 5</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="v.ii-p66.3" passage="Luke ix. 32" parsed="|Luke|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.32">Luke ix. 32</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p66.4" passage="Acts ix. 4" parsed="|Acts|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.4">Acts ix. 4</scripRef>, etc. Comp. xii. 8; <scripRef id="v.ii-p66.5" passage="Jer. xxxii. 14" parsed="|Jer|32|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.32.14">Jer. xxxii. 14</scripRef>, and
(<i>contra</i>) <scripRef id="v.ii-p66.6" passage="Rev. xxii. 10" parsed="|Rev|22|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.10">Rev. xxii. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> Of course, had the real date
of the chapter been in the reign of Belshazzar, it was
wholly impossible that either the seer or any one<pb id="v.ii-Page_263" n="263" />
else should have been able to attach any significance
to it.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p66.7" n="579" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p67" shownumber="no">In ver. 26 the R.V. renders "it belongeth to many days <i>to come</i>."</p></note></p>

<p id="v.ii-p68" shownumber="no">Emphasis is evidently attached to the "two thousand
three hundred evening-morning" during which the desolation
of the sanctuary is to continue.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p69" shownumber="no">What does the phrase "evening-morning" (<i>'erebh-bôqer</i>)
mean?</p>

<p id="v.ii-p70" shownumber="no">In ver. 26 it is called "the vision concerning the
evening and the morning."</p>

<p id="v.ii-p71" shownumber="no">Does "evening-morning" mean a <i>whole</i> day, like the
Greek νυχθήμερον, or <i>half</i> a day? The expression is
doubly perplexing. If the writer meant "days," why
does he not say "<i>days</i>," as in xii. 11, 12?<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p71.1" n="580" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p72" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.ii-p72.1" passage="Gen. i. 5" parsed="|Gen|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.5">Gen. i. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p72.2" passage="2 Cor. xi. 25" parsed="|2Cor|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.25">2 Cor. xi. 25</scripRef>. The word <i>tamîd</i> includes both the
morning and evening sacrifice (<scripRef id="v.ii-p72.3" passage="Exod. xxix. 41" parsed="|Exod|29|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.29.41">Exod. xxix. 41</scripRef>). Pusey says (p. 220),
"The shift of halving the days is one of those monsters which have
disgraced scientific expositions 'of Hebrew.'" Yet this is the view
of such scholars as Ewald, Hitzig, Kuenen, Cornill, Behrmann. The
latter quotes a parallel: "vgl. im Hildebrandsliede <i>sumaro ente wintro</i>
sehstie = 30 Jahr."</p></note> And why,
in any case, does he here use the solecism <i>'erebh-bôqer</i>
(<i>Abendmorgen</i>), and not, as in ver. 26, "evening <i>and</i>
morning"? Does the expression mean two thousand
three hundred days? or eleven hundred and fifty days?</p>

<p id="v.ii-p73" shownumber="no">It is a natural supposition that the time is meant to
correspond with the three years and a half ("a time,
two times, and half a time") of vii. 25. But here again
all certainty of detail is precluded by our ignorance
as to the exact length of years by which the writer
reckoned; and how he treated the month <i>Ve-adar</i>, a
month of thirty days, which was intercalated once in
every six years.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p74" shownumber="no">Supposing that he allowed an intercalary fifteen days
for three and a half years, and took the Babylonian<pb id="v.ii-Page_264" n="264" />
reckoning of twelve months of thirty days, then three
and a half years gives us twelve hundred and seventy-five
days, or, omitting any allowance for intercalation,
twelve hundred and sixty days.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p75" shownumber="no">If, then, "two thousand three hundred evening-morning"
means two thousand three hundred <i>half</i> days,
we have <i>one hundred and ten days too many</i> for the
three and a half years.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p76" shownumber="no">And if the phrase means two thousand three hundred
<i>full</i> days, that gives us (counting thirty intercalary
days for <i>Ve-adar</i>) too little for seven years by two
hundred and fifty days. Some see in this a mystic
intimation that the period of chastisement shall for the
elect's sake be shortened.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p76.1" n="581" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p77" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p77.1" passage="Matt. xxiv. 22" parsed="|Matt|24|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.22">Matt. xxiv. 22</scripRef>.</p></note> Some commentators reckon
seven years roughly, from the elevation of Menelaus to
the high-priesthood (Kisleu, <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p77.2">b.c.</span> 168: <scripRef id="v.ii-p77.3" passage="2 Macc. v. 11" parsed="|2Macc|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.5.11">2 Macc. v. 11</scripRef>) to
the victory of Judas Maccabæus over Nicanor at Adasa,
March, <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p77.4">b.c.</span> 161 (<scripRef id="v.ii-p77.5" passage="1 Macc. vii. 25-50" parsed="|1Macc|7|25|7|50" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.7.25-1Macc.7.50">1 Macc. vii. 25-50</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p77.6" passage="2 Macc. xv. 20-35" parsed="|2Macc|15|20|15|35" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.15.20-2Macc.15.35">2 Macc. xv. 20-35</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="v.ii-p78" shownumber="no">In neither case do the calculations agree with the
twelve hundred and ninety or the thirteen hundred
and thirty-five days of xii. 12, 13.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p79" shownumber="no">Entire volumes of tedious and wholly inconclusive
comment have been written on these combinations, but
by no reasonable supposition can we arrive at close
accuracy. Strict chronological accuracy was difficult
of attainment in those days, and was never a matter
about which the Jews, in particular, greatly troubled
themselves. We do not know either the <i>terminus a
quo</i> from which or the <i>terminus ad quem</i> to which the
writer reckoned. All that can be said is that it is
perfectly impossible for us to identify or exactly equiparate
the three and a half years (vii. 25), the "two<pb id="v.ii-Page_265" n="265" />
thousand three hundred evening-morning" (viii. 14),
the seventy-two weeks (ix. 26), and the twelve hundred
and ninety days (xii. 11). Yet all those dates
have this point of resemblance about them, that they
very roughly indicate a space of <i>about</i> three and a
half years (more or less) as the time during which the
daily sacrifice should cease, and the Temple be polluted
and desolate.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p79.1" n="582" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p80" shownumber="no">"These five passages agree in making the final distress last
during three years and a fraction: the only difference lies in the
magnitude of the fraction" (Bevan, p. 127).</p></note></p>

<p id="v.ii-p81" shownumber="no">Turning now to the dates, we know that Judas the
Maccabee cleansed<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p81.1" n="583" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p82" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.ii-p82.1" passage="1 Macc. iv. 41-56" parsed="|1Macc|4|41|4|56" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.4.41-1Macc.4.56">1 Macc. iv. 41-56</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.ii-p82.2" passage="2 Macc. x. 1-5" parsed="|2Macc|10|1|10|5" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.10.1-2Macc.10.5">2 Macc. x. 1-5</scripRef>.</p></note> ("justified" or "vindicated," viii. 14)
the Temple on Kisleu 25 (December 25th, <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p82.3">b.c.</span> 165).
If we reckon back two thousand three hundred <i>full</i>
days from this date, it brings us to <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p82.4">b.c.</span> 171, in which
Menelaus, who bribed Antiochus to appoint him high
priest, robbed the Temple of some of its treasures, and
procured the murder of the high priest Onias III.
In this year Antiochus sacrificed a great sow on the
altar of burnt offerings, and sprinkled its broth over
the sacred building. These crimes provoked the revolt
of the Jews, in which they killed Lysimachus, governor
of Syria, and brought on themselves a heavy retribution.<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p82.5" n="584" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p83" shownumber="no">See on this period Diod. Sic., <i>Fr.</i>, xxvi. 79; Liv., xlii. 29; Polyb.,
<i>Legat.</i>, 71; Justin, xxxiv. 2; Jer., <i>Comm. in Dan.</i>, xi. 22; Jahn,
<i>Hebr. Commonwealth</i>, § xciv.; Prideaux, <i>Connection</i>, ii. 146.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.ii-p84" shownumber="no">If we reckon back two thousand three hundred <i>half</i>-days,
eleven hundred and fifty <i>whole</i> days, we must go
back three years and seventy days, but we cannot tell
what exact event the writer had in mind as the starting-point
of his calculations. The actual time which elapsed
from the final defilement of the Temple by Apollonius,<pb id="v.ii-Page_266" n="266" />
the general of Antiochus, in <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p84.1">b.c.</span> 168, till its repurification
was roughly three years. Perhaps, however—for all
is uncertain—the writer reckoned from the earliest
steps taken, or contemplated, by Antiochus for
the suppression of Judaism. The purification of the
Temple did not end the time of persecution, which
was to continue, first, for one hundred and forty days
longer, and then forty-five days more (xii. 11, 12). It is
clear from this that the writer reckoned the beginning
and the end of troubles from different epochs which
we have no longer sufficient data to discover.</p>

<p id="v.ii-p85" shownumber="no">It must, however, be borne in mind that no minute
certainty about the exact dates is attainable. Many
authorities, from Prideaux<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p85.1" n="585" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p86" shownumber="no"><i>Connection</i>, ii. 188.</p></note> down to Schürer,<note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p86.1" n="586" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p87" shownumber="no"><i>Gesch. d. V. Isr.</i>, i. 155.</p></note> place
the desecration of the Temple towards the close of
<span class="sc" id="v.ii-p87.1">b.c.</span> 168. Kuenen sees reason to place it a year later.
Our authorities for this period of history are numerous,
but they are fragmentary, abbreviated, and often inexact.
Fortunately, so far as we are able to see, no very
important lesson is lost by our inability to furnish
an undoubted or a rigidly scientific explanation of the
minuter details.</p>

<table class="middle" id="v.ii-p87.2" summary="Timeline">
    <tbody id="v.ii-p87.3">
        <tr id="v.ii-p87.4">
            <td class="Center" colspan="2" id="v.ii-p87.5" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="v.ii-p87.6">Approximate Dates, as inferred by Cornill
and Others</span><note anchored="yes" id="v.ii-p87.7" n="587" place="foot"><p id="v.ii-p88" shownumber="no">Some of these dates are <i>uncertain</i>, and are variously given by
different authorities.</p></note></td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.1">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.2" rowspan="1"> </td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.3" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="v.ii-p88.4">b.c.</span></td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.5">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.6" rowspan="1">Jeremiah's prophecy in <scripRef id="v.ii-p88.7" passage="Jer. xxv. 12" parsed="|Jer|25|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.12">Jer. xxv. 12</scripRef></td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.8" rowspan="1">605</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.9">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.10" rowspan="1">Jeremiah's prophecy in <scripRef id="v.ii-p88.11" passage="Jer. xxix. 10" parsed="|Jer|29|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.10">Jer. xxix. 10</scripRef></td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.12" rowspan="1">594</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.13">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.14" rowspan="1">Destruction of the Temple</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.15" rowspan="1">586 or 588</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.16">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.17" rowspan="1">Return of the Jewish exiles</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.18" rowspan="1">537</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.19">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.20" rowspan="1"><pb id="v.ii-Page_267" n="267" />Decree of Artaxerxes Longimanus (<scripRef id="v.ii-p88.21" passage="Ezra vii. 1" parsed="|Ezra|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.1">Ezra vii. 1</scripRef>)</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.22" rowspan="1">458</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.23">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.24" rowspan="1">Second decree (<scripRef id="v.ii-p88.25" passage="Neh. ii. 1" parsed="|Neh|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.2.1">Neh. ii. 1</scripRef>)</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.26" rowspan="1">445</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.27">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.28" rowspan="1">Accession of Antiochus Epiphanes (August, Clinton)</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.29" rowspan="1">175</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.30">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.31" rowspan="1">Usurpation of the high-priesthood by Jason</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.32" rowspan="1">175</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.33">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.34" rowspan="1">Jason displaced by Menelaus</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.35" rowspan="1">172(?)</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.36">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.37" rowspan="1">Murder of Onias III.</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.38" rowspan="1">(June) 171</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.39">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.40" rowspan="1">Apollonius defiles the Temple</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.41" rowspan="1">168</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.42">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.43" rowspan="1">War of independence</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.44" rowspan="1">166</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.45">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.46" rowspan="1">Purification of the Temple by Judas the Maccabee</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.47" rowspan="1">(December) 165</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.ii-p88.48">
            <td colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.49" rowspan="1">Death of Antiochus</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="v.ii-p88.50" rowspan="1">163</td>
        </tr>
    </tbody>
</table>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.iii" title="Chapter III. The Seventy Weeks" prev="v.ii" next="v.iv">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 9" id="v.iii-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9" />

<p id="v.iii-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.iii-Page_268" n="268" /></p>

<h2 id="v.iii-p1.1">CHAPTER III</h2>

<h3 id="v.iii-p1.2"><i>THE SEVENTY WEEKS</i></h3>

<p id="v.iii-p2" shownumber="no">This chapter is occupied with the prayer of Daniel,
and with the famous vision of the seventy weeks
which has led to such interminable controversies, but
of which the interpretation no longer admits of any
certainty, because accurate data are not forthcoming.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p3" shownumber="no">The vision is dated in the first year of Darius, the
son of Achashverosh, of the Median stock.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p3.1" n="588" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p4" shownumber="no">Achashverosh, <scripRef id="v.iii-p4.1" passage="Esther viii. 10" parsed="|Esth|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.8.10">Esther viii. 10</scripRef>; perhaps connected with <i>Kshajârsha</i>,
"eye of the kingdom" (<i>Corp. Inscr. Sem.</i>, ii. 125).</p></note> We have
seen already that such a person is unknown to history.
The date, however, accords well in this instance with
the literary standpoint of the writer. The vision is
sent as a consolation of perplexities suggested by the
writer's study of the Scriptures; and nothing is more
naturally imagined than the fact that the overthrow
of the Babylonian Empire should have sent a Jewish
exile to the study of the rolls of his holy prophets, to
see what light they threw on the exile of his people.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p5" shownumber="no">He understood from "the books" the number of the
years "whereof the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah
the prophet for the accomplishing of the desolation of
Jerusalem, even seventy years."<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p5.1" n="589" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p6" shownumber="no">By "the books" is here probably meant the Thorah or Pentateuch,
in which the writer discovered the key to the mystic meaning of the seventy years. It was not in the two sections of Jeremiah himself
(called, according to Kimchi, <i>Sepher Hamattanah</i> and <i>Sepher Hagalon</i>)
that he found this key. Jeremiah is here <i>Yir'myah</i>, as in <scripRef id="v.iii-p6.1" passage="Jer. xxvii." parsed="|Jer|27|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.27">Jer.
xxvii.</scripRef>-xxix. See <scripRef id="v.iii-p6.2" passage="Jer. xxv. 11" parsed="|Jer|25|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.11">Jer. xxv. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p6.3" passage="Ezek. xxxvii. 21" parsed="|Ezek|37|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.21">Ezek. xxxvii. 21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p6.4" passage="Zech. i. 12" parsed="|Zech|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.12">Zech. i. 12</scripRef>. In the
Epistle of Jeremy (ver. 2) the seventy years become seven generations
(Χρόνος μακρὸς ἕως ἑππὰ γενεῶν). See too Dillman's <i>Enoch</i>, p. 293.</p></note> Such is the rendering<pb id="v.iii-Page_269" n="269" />
of our Revisers, who here follow the A.V. ("I
understood by books"), except that they rightly use the
definite article (LXX., ἐν ταῖς βίβλοις). Such too is the
view of Hitzig. Mr. Bevan seems to have pointed out
the real meaning of the passage, by referring not only
to the Pentateuch generally, as helping to interpret the
words of Jeremiah, but especially to Lev: xxvi. 18, 21,
24, 28.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p6.5" n="590" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p7" shownumber="no"><i>Dan.</i>, p. 146. Comp. a similar usage in Aul. Gell., <i>Noct. Att.</i>,
iii. 10, "Se jam <i>undecimam annorum hebdomadem</i> ingressum esse";
and Arist., <i>Polit.</i>, vii. 16.</p></note> It was there that the writer of Daniel discovered
the method of interpreting the "seventy years"
spoken of by Jeremiah. The Book of Leviticus had
four times spoken of a sevenfold punishment—a punishment
"seven times more" for the sins of Israel. Now
this thought flashed upon the writer like a luminous
principle. Daniel, in whose person he wrote, had
arrived at the period at which the literal seventy years
of Jeremiah were—on some methods of computation—upon
the eve of completion: the writer himself is living
in the dreary times of Antiochus. Jeremiah had prophesied
that the nations should serve the King of
Babylon seventy years (<scripRef id="v.iii-p7.1" passage="Jer. xxv. 11" parsed="|Jer|25|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.25.11">Jer. xxv. 11</scripRef>), after which time
God's vengeance should fall on Babylon; and again
(<scripRef id="v.iii-p7.2" passage="Jer. xxix. 10" parsed="|Jer|29|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.10">Jer. xxix. 10</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.iii-p7.3" passage="Jer 29:11" parsed="|Jer|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.11">11</scripRef>), that after seventy years the exiles
should return to Palestine, since the thoughts of
Jehovah towards them were thoughts of peace and not
of evil, to give them a future and a hope.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p8" shownumber="no">The writer of Daniel saw, nearly four centuries later,<pb id="v.iii-Page_270" n="270" />
that after all only a mere handful of the exiles, whom
the Jews themselves compared to the chaff in comparison
with the wheat, had returned from exile; that the
years which followed had been cramped, dismal, and
distressful; that the splendid hopes of the Messianic
kingdom, which had glowed so brightly on the foreshortened
horizon of Isaiah and so many of the
prophets, had never yet been fulfilled; and that these
anticipations never showed fewer signs of fulfilment
than in the midst of the persecuting furies of Antiochus,
supported by the widespread apostasies of the Hellenising
Jews, and the vile ambition of such renegade
high priests as Jason and Menelaus.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p9" shownumber="no">That the difficulty was felt is shown by the fact that
the Epistle of Jeremy (ver. 2) extends the epoch of
captivity to two hundred and ten years (7 × 30),
whereas in <scripRef id="v.iii-p9.1" passage="Jer. xxix. 10" parsed="|Jer|29|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.29.10">Jer. xxix. 10</scripRef> "seventy years" are distinctly
mentioned.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p9.2" n="591" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p10" shownumber="no">See Fritzsche <i>ad loc.</i>; Ewald, <i>Hist. of Isr.</i>, v. 140.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p11" shownumber="no">What was the explanation of this startling apparent
discrepancy between "the sure word of prophecy" and
the gloomy realities of history?</p>

<p id="v.iii-p12" shownumber="no">The writer saw it in a <i>mystic</i> or allegorical interpretation
of Jeremiah's seventy years. The prophet
could not (he thought) have meant seventy <i>literal</i> years.
The number seven indeed played its usual mystic part
in the epoch of punishment. Jerusalem had been taken
<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p12.1">b.c.</span> 588; the first return of the exiles had been about
<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p12.2">b.c.</span> 538. The Exile therefore had, from one point of
view, lasted forty-nine years—<i>i.e.</i>, 7 × 7. But even if
seventy years were reckoned from the fourth year of
Jehoiakim (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p12.3">b.c.</span> 606?) to the decree of Cyrus (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p12.4">b.c.</span> 536),
and if these seventy years could be made out, still<pb id="v.iii-Page_271" n="271" />
the hopes of the Jews were on the whole miserably
frustrated.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p12.5" n="592" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p13" shownumber="no">The writer of <scripRef id="v.iii-p13.1" passage="2 Chron. xxxv. 17" parsed="|2Chr|35|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.17">2 Chron. xxxv. 17</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.iii-p13.2" passage="2 Chron. 35:18" parsed="|2Chr|35|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.35.18">18</scripRef>, xxxvi. 21, 22, evidently
supposed that seventy years had elapsed between the destruction of
Jerusalem and the decree of Cyrus—which is only a period of fifty
years. The Jewish writers were wholly without means for forming an
accurate chronology. For instance, the Prophet Zechariah (i. 12),
writing in the second year of Darius, son of Hystaspes (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p13.3">b.c.</span> 520),
thinks that the seventy years were only then concluding. In fact, the
seventy years may be dated from <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p13.4">b.c.</span> 606 (fourth year of Jehoiakim);
or <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p13.5">b.c.</span> 598 (Jehoiachin); or from the destruction of the Temple
(<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p13.6">b.c.</span> 588); and may be supposed to end at the decree of Cyrus (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p13.7">b.c.</span>
536); or the days of Zerubbabel (<scripRef id="v.iii-p13.8" passage="Ezra v. 1" parsed="|Ezra|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.5.1">Ezra v. 1</scripRef>); or the decree of Darius
(<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p13.9">b.c.</span> 518, <scripRef id="v.iii-p13.10" passage="Ezra vi. 1-12" parsed="|Ezra|6|1|6|12" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.6.1-Ezra.6.12">Ezra vi. 1-12</scripRef>).</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p14" shownumber="no">Surely then—so thought the writer—the real meaning
of Jeremiah must have been misunderstood; or, at any
rate, only partially understood. He must have meant,
not "years," but <i>weeks of years</i>—<i>Sabbatical</i> years. And
that being so, the real Messianic fulfilments were not to
come till <i>four hundred and ninety years</i> after the beginning
of the Exile; and this clue he found in Leviticus.
It was indeed a clue which lay ready to the hand of
any one who was perplexed by Jeremiah's prophecy,
for the word שָׁבוּעַ, ἑβδομάς, means, not only the week,
but also "seven," and <i>the seventh year</i>;<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p14.1" n="593" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p15" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p15.1" passage="Lev. xxv. 2" parsed="|Lev|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.2">Lev. xxv. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.iii-p15.2" passage="Lev 25:4" parsed="|Lev|25|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.25.4">4</scripRef>.</p></note> and the
Chronicler had already declared that the reason why
the land was to lie waste for seventy years was that
"the land" was "to enjoy her Sabbaths"; in other
words, that, as seventy Sabbatical years had been wholly
neglected (and indeed unheard of) during the period of
the monarchy—which he reckoned at four hundred and
ninety years—therefore it was to enjoy those Sabbatical
years continuously while there was no nation in Palestine
to cultivate the soil.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p15.3" n="594" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p16" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p16.1" passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 21" parsed="|2Chr|36|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.21">2 Chron. xxxvi. 21</scripRef>. See Bevan, p. 14.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p17" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.iii-Page_272" n="272" /></p>

<p id="v.iii-p18" shownumber="no">Another consideration may also have led the writer
to his discovery. From the coronation of Saul to the
captivity of Zachariah, reckoning the recorded length
of each reign and giving seventeen years to Saul (since
the "forty years" of <scripRef id="v.iii-p18.1" passage="Acts xiii. 21" parsed="|Acts|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.21">Acts xiii. 21</scripRef> is obviously untenable),
gave four hundred and ninety years, or, as the
Chronicler implies, seventy unkept Sabbatic years. The
writer had no means for an accurate computation of
the time which had elapsed since the destruction of the
Temple. But as there were four hundred and eighty
years and twelve high priests from Aaron to Ahimaaz,
and four hundred and eighty years and twelve high
priests from Azariah I. to Jozadak, who was priest at
the beginning of the Captivity,—so there were twelve
high priests from Jozadak to Onias III.; and this
seemed to imply a lapse of some four hundred and
ninety years in round numbers.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p18.2" n="595" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p19" shownumber="no">See Cornill, <i>Die Siebzig Jahrwochen Daniels</i>, pp. 14-18.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p20" shownumber="no">The writer introduces what he thus regarded as a
consoling and illuminating discovery in a striking
manner. Daniel coming to understand for the first
time the real meaning of Jeremiah's "seventy years,"
"set his face unto the Lord God, to seek prayer and
supplication with fasting and sackcloth and ashes."<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p20.1" n="596" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p21" shownumber="no">The LXX. and Theodotion, with a later ritual bias, make the <i>fasting</i>
a means towards the prayer: εὑρεῖν προσευχὴν καὶ ἔλεος ἐν νηστείαις.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p22" shownumber="no">His prayer is thus given:—</p>

<p id="v.iii-p23" shownumber="no">It falls into three strophes of equal length, and is
"all alive and aglow with a pure fire of genuine repentance,
humbly assured faith, and most intense petition."<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p23.1" n="597" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p24" shownumber="no">Ewald, p. 278. The first part (vv. 4-14) is mainly occupied with confessions
and acknowledgment of God's justice; the last part (vv. 15-19)
with entreaty for pardon: <i>confessio</i> (vv. 4-14); <i>consolatio</i> (vv. 15-19)
(Melancthon).</p></note>
At the same time it is the composition of a literary<pb id="v.iii-Page_273" n="273" />
writer, for in phrase after phrase it recalls various
passages of Scripture.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p24.1" n="598" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p25" shownumber="no">Besides the parallels which follow, it has phrases from <scripRef id="v.iii-p25.1" passage="Exod. xx. 6" parsed="|Exod|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.20.6">Exod.
xx. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p25.2" passage="Deut. vii. 21" parsed="|Deut|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.7.21">Deut. vii. 21</scripRef>, x. 17; <scripRef id="v.iii-p25.3" passage="Jer. vii. 19" parsed="|Jer|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.19">Jer. vii. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p25.4" passage="Psalm xliv. 16" parsed="|Ps|44|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.44.16">Psalm xliv. 16</scripRef>, cxxx. 4;
<scripRef id="v.iii-p25.5" passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 15" parsed="|2Chr|36|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.15">2 Chron. xxxvi. 15</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.iii-p25.6" passage="2 Chron. 36:16" parsed="|2Chr|36|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.16">16</scripRef>. Mr. Deane (Bishop Ellicott's <i>Commentary</i>,
p. 407) thus exhibits the details of special resemblances:—
</p>

<table class="middle3" id="v.iii-p25.7" summary="Parallel verses">
    <tbody id="v.iii-p25.8">
        <tr id="v.iii-p25.9">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.10" rowspan="1"><scripRef id="v.iii-p25.11" passage="Dan. ix." parsed="|Dan|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9">Dan. ix.</scripRef></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.12" rowspan="1"><scripRef id="v.iii-p25.13" passage="Ezra ix." parsed="|Ezra|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.9">Ezra ix.</scripRef></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.14" rowspan="1"><scripRef id="v.iii-p25.15" passage="Neh. ix." parsed="|Neh|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.9">Neh. ix.</scripRef></td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.16" rowspan="1">Baruch.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.17">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.18" rowspan="1">Verse.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.19" rowspan="1">Verse.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.20" rowspan="1">Verse.</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.21" rowspan="1"> </td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.22">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.23" rowspan="1">4</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.24" rowspan="1">7</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.25" rowspan="1">32</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.26" rowspan="1">—</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.27">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.28" rowspan="1">5</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.29" rowspan="1">7</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.30" rowspan="1">33, 34</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.31" rowspan="1">i. 11</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.32">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.33" rowspan="1">6</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.34" rowspan="1">7</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.35" rowspan="1">32, 33</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.36" rowspan="1">—</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.37">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.38" rowspan="1">7</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.39" rowspan="1">6, 7</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.40" rowspan="1">32, 33</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.41" rowspan="1">i. 15-17</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.42">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.43" rowspan="1">8</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.44" rowspan="1">6, 7</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.45" rowspan="1">33</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.46" rowspan="1">—</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.47">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.48" rowspan="1">9</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.49" rowspan="1">—</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.50" rowspan="1">17</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.51" rowspan="1">—</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.52">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.53" rowspan="1">13</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.54" rowspan="1">—</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.55" rowspan="1">—</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.56" rowspan="1">ii. 7</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.57">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.58" rowspan="1">14</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.59" rowspan="1">15</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.60" rowspan="1">33</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.61" rowspan="1">—</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.62">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.63" rowspan="1">15</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.64" rowspan="1">—</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.65" rowspan="1">10</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.66" rowspan="1">ii. 11</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.67">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.68" rowspan="1">18</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.69" rowspan="1">—</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.70" rowspan="1">—</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.71" rowspan="1">ii. 19</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="v.iii-p25.72">
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.73" rowspan="1">19</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.74" rowspan="1">—</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.75" rowspan="1">—</td>
            <td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.iii-p25.76" rowspan="1">ii. 15</td>
        </tr>
    </tbody>
</table></note> It closely resembles the prayers
of Ezra and Nehemiah, and is so nearly parallel with
the prayer of the apocryphal Baruch that Ewald regards
it as an intentional abbreviation of <scripRef id="v.iii-p25.77" passage="Baruch ii. 1" parsed="|Bar|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bar.2.1">Baruch ii. 1</scripRef>-iii. 39.
Ezra, however, confesses the sins of his nation without
asking for forgiveness; and Nehemiah likewise praises
God for His mercies, but does not plead for pardon or
deliverance; but Daniel entreats pardon for Israel and
asks that his own prayer may be heard. The sins of
Israel in vv. 5, 6, fall under the heads of wandering,
lawlessness, rebellion, apostasy, and heedlessness. It
is one of the marked tendencies of the later Jewish
writings to degenerate into centos of phrases from the
Law and the Prophets. It is noticeable that the name
Jehovah occurs in this chapter of Daniel <i>alone</i> (in vv. 2, 4,
10, 13, 14, 20); and that he also addresses God as El,
Elohim, and Adonai.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p26" shownumber="no">In the first division of the prayer (vv. 4-10) Daniel<pb id="v.iii-Page_274" n="274" />
admits the faithfulness and mercy of God, and deplores
the transgressions of his people from the highest to
the lowest in all lands.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p27" shownumber="no">In the second part (vv. 11-14) he sees in these
transgressions the fulfilment of "the curse and the
oath" written in the Law of Moses, with special reference
to <scripRef id="v.iii-p27.1" passage="Lev. xxvi. 14" parsed="|Lev|26|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.14">Lev. xxvi. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.iii-p27.2" passage="Lev 26:18" parsed="|Lev|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.18">18</scripRef>, etc. In spite of all their
sins and miseries they had not "stroked the face" of
the Lord their God.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p27.3" n="599" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p28" shownumber="no">ix. 13 (Heb.). Comp. <scripRef id="v.iii-p28.1" passage="Exod. xxxii. 13" parsed="|Exod|32|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.13">Exod. xxxii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p28.2" passage="1 Sam. xiii. 12" parsed="|1Sam|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.13.12">1 Sam. xiii. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p28.3" passage="1 Kings xiii. 6" parsed="|1Kgs|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.13.6">1 Kings
xiii. 6</scripRef>, etc.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p29" shownumber="no">The third section (vv. 15-19) appeals to God by
His past mercies and deliverances to turn away His
wrath and to pity the reproach of His people. Daniel
entreats Jehovah to hear his prayer, to make His face
shine on His desolated sanctuary, and to behold the
horrible condition of His people and of His holy city.
Not for their sakes is He asked to show His great
compassion, but because His Name is called upon His
city and His people.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p29.1" n="600" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p30" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.iii-p30.1" passage="Jer. xxxii. 17-23" parsed="|Jer|32|17|32|23" osisRef="Bible:Jer.32.17-Jer.32.23">Jer. xxxii. 17-23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p30.2" passage="Isa. lxiii. 11-16" parsed="|Isa|63|11|63|16" osisRef="Bible:Isa.63.11-Isa.63.16">Isa. lxiii. 11-16</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p31" shownumber="no">Such is the prayer; and while Daniel was still
speaking, praying, confessing his own and Israel's
sins, and interceding before Jehovah for the holy
mountain—yea, even during the utterance of his
prayer—the Gabriel of his former vision came speeding
to him in full flight<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p31.1" n="601" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p32" shownumber="no">ix. 21. LXX., τάχει φερόμενος; Theodot., πετόμενος; Vulg., <i>cito
volans</i>; A.V. and R.V., "being made to fly swiftly"; R.V. marg., "being
sore wearied"; A.V. marg., "with weariness"; Von Lengerke, "being
caused to hasten with haste." The verb elsewhere always connotes
weariness. If that be the meaning here, it must refer to Daniel. If
it here means "flying," it is the only passage in the Old Testament
where angels fly; but see <scripRef id="v.iii-p32.1" passage="Isa. vi. 2" parsed="|Isa|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.2">Isa. vi. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p32.2" passage="Psalm civ. 4" parsed="|Ps|104|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.104.4">Psalm civ. 4</scripRef>, etc. The <i>wings
of angels</i> are first mentioned in the Book of Enoch, lxi.; but see <scripRef id="v.iii-p32.3" passage="Rev. xiv. 6" parsed="|Rev|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.6">Rev.
xiv. 6</scripRef>—cherubim and seraphim have wings.</p></note> at the time of the evening<pb id="v.iii-Page_275" n="275" />
sacrifice.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p32.4" n="602" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p33" shownumber="no">In the time of the historic Daniel, as in the brief three and a
half years of Antiochus, the <i>tamîd</i> had ceased.</p></note> The archangel tells him that no sooner had
his supplication begun than he sped on his way, for
Daniel is a dearly beloved one.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p33.1" n="603" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p34" shownumber="no">ix. 23. Heb., <i>eesh hamudôth</i>; Vulg., <i>vir desideriorum</i>, "a man of
desires"; Theodot., ἀνὴρ ἐπιθυμιῶν. Comp. x. 11, 19, and <scripRef id="v.iii-p34.1" passage="Jer. xxxi. 20" parsed="|Jer|31|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.20">Jer. xxxi. 20</scripRef>,
where "a pleasant child" is "a son of caresses"; and the "<i>amor et
deliciæ generis humani</i>" applied to Titus; and the names David,
Jedidiah, "beloved of Jehovah." The LXX. render the word
ἐλεεινός, "an object of pity."</p></note> Therefore he bids
him take heed to the word and to the vision:—</p>

<p id="v.iii-p35" shownumber="no">1. Seventy weeks are decreed upon thy people, and
upon thy holy city<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p35.1" n="604" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p36" shownumber="no">Daniel used <i>Shabuîm</i> for weeks, not <i>Shabuôth</i>.</p></note>—</p>

<p id="v.iii-p37" shownumber="no">(α) to finish (or "restrain") the transgression;</p>

<p id="v.iii-p38" shownumber="no">(β) to make an end of (or "seal up," Theodot.
σφραγίσαι) sins;<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p38.1" n="605" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p39" shownumber="no">In ver. 24 the <i>Q'rî</i> and <i>Kethîbh</i> vary, as do also the versions.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p40" shownumber="no">(γ) to make reconciliation for (or "to purge away")
iniquity;</p>

<p id="v.iii-p41" shownumber="no">(δ) to bring in everlasting righteousness;</p>

<p id="v.iii-p42" shownumber="no">(ε) to seal up vision and prophet (Heb., <i>nābî</i>; LXX.,
προφήτην); and</p>

<p id="v.iii-p43" shownumber="no">(ζ) to anoint the Most Holy (or "a Most Holy
Place"; LXX., εὐφρᾶναι ἅγιον ἁγίων).</p>

<p id="v.iii-p44" shownumber="no">2. From the decree to restore Jerusalem unto the
Anointed One (or "the Messiah"), the Prince, shall be
seven weeks. For sixty-two weeks Jerusalem shall be
built again with street and moat, though in troublous
times.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p44.1" n="606" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p45" shownumber="no">For <i>charoots</i>, "moat" (Ewald), the A.V. has "wall," and in the
marg. "breach" or "ditch." The word occurs for "ditches" in the
Talmud. The text of the verse is uncertain.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p46" shownumber="no">3. After these sixty-two weeks—</p>

<p id="v.iii-p47" shownumber="no">(α) an Anointed One shall be cut off, and shall have<pb id="v.iii-Page_276" n="276" />
no help (?) (or "there shall be none belonging to
him");<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p47.1" n="607" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p48" shownumber="no">Perhaps because neither Jason nor Menelaus (being apostate)
were regarded as genuine successors of Onias III.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p49" shownumber="no">(β) the people of the prince that shall come shall
destroy the city and the sanctuary;</p>

<p id="v.iii-p50" shownumber="no">(γ) his end and the end shall be with a flood, and
war, and desolation;</p>

<p id="v.iii-p51" shownumber="no">(δ) for one week this alien prince shall make a
covenant with many;</p>

<p id="v.iii-p52" shownumber="no">(ε) for half of that week he shall cause the sacrifice
and burnt offering to cease;</p>

<p id="v.iii-p53" shownumber="no">(ζ) and upon the wing of abominations [<i>shall come</i>]
one that maketh desolate;</p>

<p id="v.iii-p54" shownumber="no">(η) and unto the destined consummation [<i>wrath</i>] shall
be poured out upon a desolate one (?) (or "the horrible
one").</p>

<p id="v.iii-p55" shownumber="no">Much is uncertain in the text, and much in the
translation; but the general outline of the declaration
is clear in many of the chief particulars, so far as they
are capable of historic verification. Instead of being
a mystical prophecy which floated purely in the air,
and in which a week stands (as Keil supposes) for
unknown, heavenly, and symbolic periods—in which
case no real information would have been vouchsafed—we
are expressly told that it was intended to give the
seer a definite, and even a minutely detailed, indication
of the course of events.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p56" shownumber="no">Let us now take the revelation which is sent to the
perplexed mourner step by step.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p57" shownumber="no">1. Seventy weeks are to elapse before any perfect
deliverance is to come. We are nowhere expressly
told that <i>year-weeks</i> are meant, but this is implied<pb id="v.iii-Page_277" n="277" />
throughout, as the only possible means of explaining
either the vision or the history. The conception, as
we have seen, would come to readers quite naturally,
since <i>Shabbath</i> meant in Hebrew, not only the seventh
day of the week, but the seventh year in each week
of years. Hence "seventy weeks" means four hundred
and ninety years.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p57.1" n="608" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p58" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p58.1" passage="Numb. xiv. 34" parsed="|Num|14|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.34">Numb. xiv. 34</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p58.2" passage="Lev. xxvi. 34" parsed="|Lev|26|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.34">Lev. xxvi. 34</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p58.3" passage="Ezek. iv. 6" parsed="|Ezek|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.4.6">Ezek. iv. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> Not until the four hundred and
ninety <i>years</i>—the seventy <i>weeks of years</i>—are ended
will the time have come to complete the prophecy which
only had a sort of initial and imperfect fulfilment in
seventy <i>actual</i> years.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p59" shownumber="no">The <i>precise</i> meaning attached in the writer's mind
to the events which are to mark the close of the four
hundred and ninety years—namely, (α) the ending of
transgression; (β) the sealing up of sins; (γ) the atonement
for iniquity; (δ) the bringing in of everlasting
righteousness; and (ε) the sealing up of the vision and
prophet (or prophecy<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p59.1" n="609" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p60" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.iii-p60.1" passage="Jer. xxxii. 11" parsed="|Jer|32|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.32.11">Jer. xxxii. 11</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.iii-p60.2" passage="Jer 32:44" parsed="|Jer|32|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.32.44">44</scripRef>.</p></note>)—cannot be further defined by
us. It belongs to the Messianic hope.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p60.3" n="610" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p61" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="v.iii-p61.1" passage="Isa. xlvi. 3" parsed="|Isa|46|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.3">Isa. xlvi. 3</scripRef>, li. 5, liii. 11; <scripRef id="v.iii-p61.2" passage="Jer. xxiii. 6" parsed="|Jer|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.6">Jer. xxiii. 6</scripRef>, etc.</p></note> It is the prophecy
of a time which may have had some dim and
partial analogies at the end of Jeremiah's seventy years,
but which the writer thought would be more richly and
finally fulfilled at the close of the Antiochian persecution.
At the actual time of his writing that era of
restitution had not yet begun.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p62" shownumber="no">But (ζ) another event, which would mark the close
of the seventy year-weeks, was to be "the anointing
of a Most Holy."</p>

<p id="v.iii-p63" shownumber="no">What does this mean?</p>

<p id="v.iii-p64" shownumber="no">Theodotion and the ancient translators render it
"<i>a</i> Holy of Holies." But throughout the whole Old<pb id="v.iii-Page_278" n="278" />
Testament "Holy of Holies" <i>is never once used of a
person</i>, though it occurs forty-four times.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p64.1" n="611" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p65" shownumber="no">For the <i>anointing</i> of the altar see <scripRef id="v.iii-p65.1" passage="Exod. xxix. 36" parsed="|Exod|29|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.29.36">Exod. xxix. 36</scripRef>, xl. 10; <scripRef id="v.iii-p65.2" passage="Lev. viii. 11" parsed="|Lev|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.8.11">Lev.
viii. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p65.3" passage="Numb. vii. 1" parsed="|Num|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.7.1">Numb. vii. 1</scripRef>. It would make no difference in the <i>usus loquendi</i>
if neither Zerubbabel's nor Judas's altar was <i>actually</i> anointed.</p></note> Keil and
his school point to <scripRef id="v.iii-p65.4" passage="1 Chron. xxiii. 13" parsed="|1Chr|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.23.13">1 Chron. xxiii. 13</scripRef> as an exception;
but "<i>Nil agit exemptum quod litem lite resolvit.</i>"</p>

<p id="v.iii-p66" shownumber="no">In that verse some propose the rendering, "to
sanctify, as most holy, Aaron and his sons for ever";
but both the A.V. and the R.V. render it, "Aaron was
separated that he should sanctify <i>the most holy things</i>,
he and his sons for ever." If there be a doubt as to
the rendering, it is perverse to adopt the one which
makes the usage differ from that of every other passage
in Holy Writ.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p67" shownumber="no">Now the phrase "most holy" is most frequently
applied to the great altar of sacrifice.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p67.1" n="612" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p68" shownumber="no">It is only used thirteen times of the <i>Debhîr</i>, or Holiest Place.</p></note> It is therefore
natural to explain the present passage as a reference
to the reanointing of the altar of sacrifice, primarily
in the days of Zerubbabel, and secondarily by Judas
Maccabæus after its profanation by Antiochus Epiphanes.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p68.1" n="613" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p69" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p69.1" passage="1 Macc. iv. 54" parsed="|1Macc|4|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.4.54">1 Macc. iv. 54</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p70" shownumber="no">2. But in the more detailed explanation which
follows, the seventy year-weeks are divided into
7 + 62 + 1.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p71" shownumber="no">(α) At the end of the first seven week-years (after
forty-nine years) Jerusalem should be restored, and
there should be "an Anointed, a Prince."<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p71.1" n="614" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p72" shownumber="no">Theodot., ἕως χριστοῦ ἡγουμένου.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p73" shownumber="no">Some ancient Jewish commentators, followed by
many eminent and learned moderns,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p73.1" n="615" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p74" shownumber="no">Saadia the Gaon, Rashi, Von Lengerke, Hitzig, Schürer, Cornill.</p></note> understand this
Anointed One (<i>Mashiach</i>) and Prince (<i>Nagîd</i>) to be<pb id="v.iii-Page_279" n="279" />
Cyrus; and that there can be no objection to conferring
on him the exalted title of "Messiah" is amply proved
by the fact that Isaiah himself bestows it upon him
(<scripRef id="v.iii-p74.1" passage="Isa. xlv. 1" parsed="|Isa|45|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.1">Isa. xlv. 1</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="v.iii-p75" shownumber="no">Others, however, both ancient (like Eusebius) and
modern (like Grätz), prefer to explain the term of
the anointed Jewish high priest, Joshua, the son of
Jozadak. For the term "Anointed" is given to the
high priest in <scripRef id="v.iii-p75.1" passage="Lev. iv. 3" parsed="|Lev|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.3">Lev. iv. 3</scripRef>, vi. 20; and Joshua's position
among the exiles might well entitle him, as much as
Zerubbabel himself, to the title of <i>Nagîd</i> or Prince.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p75.2" n="616" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p76" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p76.1" passage="Hag. i. 1" parsed="|Hag|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hag.1.1">Hag. i. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p76.2" passage="Zech. iii. 1" parsed="|Zech|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.1">Zech. iii. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p76.3" passage="Ezra iii. 2" parsed="|Ezra|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.3.2">Ezra iii. 2</scripRef>. Comp. <scripRef id="v.iii-p76.4" passage="Ecclus. xlv. 24" parsed="|Sir|45|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.45.24">Ecclus. xlv. 24</scripRef>; Jos.,
<i>Antt.</i>, XII. iv. 2, προστάτης; and see Bevan, p. 156.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p77" shownumber="no">(β) After this restoration of Temple and priest, sixty-two
weeks (<i>i.e.</i>, four hundred and thirty-four years) are to
elapse, during which Jerusalem is indeed to exist "with
street and trench"—but in the straitness of the times.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p77.1" n="617" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p78" shownumber="no">We see from <scripRef id="v.iii-p78.1" passage="Zech. i. 12" parsed="|Zech|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.12">Zech. i. 12</scripRef>, ii. 4, that even in the second year of
Darius Hystaspis Jerusalem had neither walls nor gates; and even
in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes the wall was still broken down
and the gates burnt (<scripRef id="v.iii-p78.2" passage="Neh. i. 3" parsed="|Neh|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.1.3">Neh. i. 3</scripRef>).</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p79" shownumber="no">This, too, is clear and easy of comprehension. It
exactly corresponds with the depressed condition of
Jewish life during the Persian and early Grecian
epochs, from the restoration of the Temple, <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p79.1">b.c.</span> 538, to
<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p79.2">b.c.</span> 171, when the false high priest Menelaus robbed
the Temple of its best treasures. This is indeed, so
far as accurate chronology is concerned, an unverifiable
period, for it only gives us three hundred and sixty-seven
years instead of four hundred and thirty-four:—but
of that I will speak later on. The punctuation of
the original is disputed. Theodotion, the Vulgate, and
our A.V. punctuate in ver. 25, "From the going forth of
the commandment" ("decree" or "word") "that Jerusalem<pb id="v.iii-Page_280" n="280" />
should be restored and rebuilt, unto an Anointed,
a Prince, are seven weeks, and sixty-two weeks."
Accepting this view, Von Lengerke and Hitzig make
the seven weeks run <i>parallel</i> with the first seven in the
sixty-two. This indeed makes the chronology a little
more accurate, but introduces an unexplained and a
fantastic element. Consequently most modern scholars,
including even such writers as Keil, and our Revisers
follow the Masoretic punctuation, and put the stop after
the seven weeks, separating them entirely from the
following sixty-two.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p80" shownumber="no">3. After the sixty-two weeks is to follow a series of
events, and all these point quite distinctly to the epoch
of Antiochus Epiphanes.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p81" shownumber="no">(α) Ver. 26.—An Anointed One<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p81.1" n="618" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p82" shownumber="no">LXX., ἀποσταθήσεται χρίσμα καὶ οὐκ ἔσται; Theodot., ἐξολεθρευθήσεται
χρίσμα καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ; Aquil., ἐξ. ἠλειμμένος καὶ οὐχ ὑπάρξει αὐτῷ.</p></note> shall be cut off with
all that belongs to him.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p83" shownumber="no">There can be no reasonable doubt that this is a
reference to the deposition of the high priest Onias III.,
and his murder by Andronicus (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p83.1">b.c.</span> 171).<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p83.2" n="619" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p84" shownumber="no">See xi. 22. Von Lengerke, however, and others refer it to
Seleucus Philopator, murdered by Heliodorus (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p84.1">b.c.</span> 175).</p></note> This startling
event is mentioned in <scripRef id="v.iii-p84.2" passage="2 Macc. iv. 34" parsed="|2Macc|4|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.4.34">2 Macc. iv. 34</scripRef>, and by Josephus
(<i>Antt.</i>, XII. v. 1), and in <scripRef id="v.iii-p84.3" passage="Dan. xi. 22" parsed="|Dan|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.22">Dan. xi. 22</scripRef>. It is added, "<i>and
no ... to him</i>."<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p84.4" n="620" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p85" shownumber="no">Syr. Aquil., οὐχ ὑπάρξει αὐτῷ; Theodot., καὶ οὔκ ἐστιν ἐν αῦτῳ;
LXX., καὶ οὐκ ἔσται; Vulg., "Et non erit ejus populus qui eum negaturus
est." The A.V. "and not for himself" is untenable. It would have
been וְלֹא לוֹ. See Pusey, p. 182, <i>n.</i></p></note> Perhaps the word "helper" (xi. 45) has
fallen out of the text, as Grätz supposes; or the words
may mean, "there is no [priest] for it [the people]."<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p85.1" n="621" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p86" shownumber="no">Steudel, Hofmann. So too Cornill, p. 10: "Ein frommer Jude
das Hoher Priesterthum mit Onias für erloschen ansah."</p></note>
The A.V. renders it, "but not for himself"; and in<pb id="v.iii-Page_281" n="281" />
the margin, "and shall have nothing"; or, "and they
[the Jews] shall be no more his people." The R.V.
renders it, "and shall have nothing." I believe, with
Dr. Joël, that in the Hebrew words <i>veeyn lô</i> there may
be a sort of cryptographic allusion to the name Onias.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p86.1" n="622" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p87" shownumber="no">Comp. ואין לו and חניו (Joël, <i>Notizen</i>, p. 21).</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p88" shownumber="no">(β) The people of the coming prince shall devastate
the city and the sanctuary (translation uncertain).</p>

<p id="v.iii-p89" shownumber="no">This is an obvious allusion to the destruction and
massacre inflicted on Jerusalem by Apollonius and the
army of Antiochus Epiphanes (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p89.1">b.c.</span> 167). Antiochus is
called "the prince <i>that shall come</i>," because he was at
Rome when Onias III. was murdered (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p89.2">b.c.</span> 171).<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p89.3" n="623" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p90" shownumber="no">Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XII. v. 4; <scripRef id="v.iii-p90.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 29-40" parsed="|1Macc|1|29|1|40" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.29-1Macc.1.40">1 Macc. i. 29-40</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p91" shownumber="no">(γ) "And until the end shall be a war, a sentence
of desolation" (Hitzig, etc.); or, as Ewald renders it,
"Until the end of the war is the decision concerning the
horrible thing."</p>

<p id="v.iii-p92" shownumber="no">This alludes to the troubles of Jerusalem until the
heaven-sent Nemesis fell on the profane enemy of the
saints in the miserable death of Antiochus in Persia.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p93" shownumber="no">(δ) But meanwhile he will have concluded a covenant
with many for one week.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p93.1" n="624" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p94" shownumber="no">Here again the meaning is uncertain; and Grätz, altering the
reading, thinks that it should be, "He shall abolish the covenant
[with God] for the many"; or, "shall cause the many to transgress
the covenant."</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p95" shownumber="no">In any case, whatever be the exact reading or
rendering, this seems to be an allusion to the fact
that Antiochus was confirmed in his perversity and led
on to extremes in the enforcement of his attempt to
Hellenise the Jews and to abolish their national religion
by the existence of a large party of flagrant apostates.
These were headed by their godless and usurping high<pb id="v.iii-Page_282" n="282" />
priests, Jason and Menelaus. All this is strongly
emphasised in the narrative of the Book of Maccabees.
This attempted apostasy lasted for one week—<i>i.e.</i>, for
seven years; the years intended being probably the
first seven of the reign of Antiochus, from <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p95.1">b.c.</span> 175 to
<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p95.2">b.c.</span> 168. During this period he was aided by wicked
men, who said, "Let us go and make a covenant with
the heathen round about us; for since we departed
from them we have had much sorrow." Antiochus
"gave them licence to do after the ordinances of the
heathen," so that they built a gymnasium at Jerusalem,
obliterated the marks of circumcision, and were joined
to the heathen (<scripRef id="v.iii-p95.3" passage="1 Macc. i. 10-15" parsed="|1Macc|1|10|1|15" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.10-1Macc.1.15">1 Macc. i. 10-15</scripRef>).</p>

<p id="v.iii-p96" shownumber="no">(ε) For the half of this week (<i>i.e.</i>, for three and a half
years) the king abolished the sacrifice and the oblation
or meat offering.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p96.1" n="625" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p97" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p97.1" passage="Dan. ix. 27" parsed="|Dan|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.9.27">Dan. ix. 27</scripRef>. Heb., <i>Zebach oo-minchah</i>, "the bloody and unbloody
offering."</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p98" shownumber="no">This alludes to the suppression of the most distinctive
ordinances of Jewish worship, and the general defilement
of the Temple after the setting up of the heathen
altar. The reckoning seems to be from the edict promulgated
some months before December, 168, to December,
165, when Judas the Maccabee reconsecrated the Temple.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p99" shownumber="no">(ζ) The sentence which follows is surrounded with
every kind of uncertainty.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p100" shownumber="no">The R.V. renders it, "And upon the wing [or, pinnacle]
of abominations shall come [or, be] one that
maketh desolate."</p>

<p id="v.iii-p101" shownumber="no">The A.V. has, "And for the overspreading of abominations"
(or <i>marg.</i>, "with the abominable armies") "he
shall make it desolate."<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p101.1" n="626" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p102" shownumber="no">The special allusion, whatever it may precisely mean, is found
under three different designations: (i) In viii. 13 it is called <i>happeshang shomeem</i>; Gk., ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐρημώσεως; Vulg., <i>peccatum desolationis</i>.
(ii) In ix. 27 (comp. ix. 31) it is <i>shiqqootsîm m'shomeem</i>; Gk.,
βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως; Vulg., <i>abominatio desolationis</i>. (iii) In xii. 11
it is <i>shiqqoots shomeem</i>; Gk., τὸ βδέλυγμα ἐρημώσεως; Vulg., <i>abominatio
in desolationem</i>. Some traditional fact must (as Dr. Joël says)
have underlain the rendering "<i>of desolation</i>" for "<i>of the desolator</i>."
In xi. 31 Theodotion has ἠφανισμένων, "of things done away with,"
for ἐρημωσέων. The expression with which the New Testament has
made us so familiar is found also in <scripRef id="v.iii-p102.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 51" parsed="|1Macc|1|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.51">1 Macc. i. 51</scripRef> (comp. <scripRef id="v.iii-p102.2" passage="1 Macc. vi. 7" parsed="|1Macc|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.6.7">1 Macc.
vi. 7</scripRef>): "they built <i>the abomination of desolation</i> upon the altar."
There "the abomination" seems clearly to mean a smaller altar for
heathen sacrifice to Zeus, built on the great altar of burnt offering.
Perhaps the writer of Daniel took the word <i>shomeem</i>, "desolation," as
a further definition of <i>shiqqoots</i>, "abomination," from popular speech;
and it may have involved a reference to <scripRef id="v.iii-p102.3" passage="Lev. xxvi. 15-31" parsed="|Lev|26|15|26|31" osisRef="Bible:Lev.26.15-Lev.26.31">Lev. xxvi. 15-31</scripRef>: "If ye
shall despise My statutes ... I will even appoint over you terror
... and I will make your cities waste, <i>and appoint your sanctuaries
unto desolation</i>." The old Jewish exegetes referred the prophecy to
Antiochus Epiphanes; Josephus and later writers applied it to the
Romans. Old Christian expositors regarded it as Messianic; but
even Jerome records <i>nine</i> different views of commentators, many of
them involving the grossest historic errors and absurdities. Of Post-Reformation
expositors down to the present century scarcely two
agree in their interpretations. At the present day modern critics of
any weight almost unanimously regard these chapters, in their
primary significance, as <i>vaticinia ex eventu</i>, as some older Jewish and
Christian exegetes had already done. Hitzig sarcastically says that
the exegetes have here fallen into all sorts of <i>shiqqootsîm</i> themselves.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p103" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.iii-Page_283" n="283" /></p>

<p id="v.iii-p104" shownumber="no">It is from the LXX. that we derive the famous
expression, "abomination of desolation," referred to by
St. Matthew (xxiv. 15: cf. <scripRef id="v.iii-p104.1" passage="Luke xxi. 20" parsed="|Luke|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.20">Luke xxi. 20</scripRef>) in the last
discourse of our Lord.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p105" shownumber="no">Other translations are as follows:—</p>

<p id="v.iii-p106" shownumber="no"><i>Gesenius</i>: "Desolation comes upon the horrible
wing of a rebel's host."</p>

<p id="v.iii-p107" shownumber="no"><i>Ewald</i>: "And above will be the horrible wing of
abominations."</p>

<p id="v.iii-p108" shownumber="no"><i>Wieseler</i>: "And a desolation shall arise against the
wing of abominations."</p>

<p id="v.iii-p109" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.iii-Page_284" n="284" /></p>

<p id="v.iii-p110" shownumber="no"><i>Von Lengerke, Hengstenberg, Pusey</i>: "And over the
edge [or, pinnacle<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p110.1" n="627" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p111" shownumber="no">Comp. πτερύγιον (<scripRef id="v.iii-p111.1" passage="Matt. iv. 5" parsed="|Matt|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.5">Matt. iv. 5</scripRef>).</p></note>] of abominations [cometh] the desolator";—which
they understand to mean that Antiochus
will rule over the Temple defiled by heathen rites.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p112" shownumber="no"><i>Kranichfeld and Keil</i>: "And a destroyer comes on
the wings of idolatrous abominations."</p>

<p id="v.iii-p113" shownumber="no"><i>Kuenen</i>, followed by others, boldly alters the text
from <i>ve'al k'naph</i>, "and upon the wing," into <i>ve'al kannô</i>,
"and instead thereof."<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p113.1" n="628" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p114" shownumber="no">Kuenen, <i>Hist. Crit. Onderzook.</i>, ii. 472.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p115" shownumber="no">"And instead thereof" (<i>i.e.</i>, in the place of the sacrifice
and meat offering) "there shall be abominations."</p>

<p id="v.iii-p116" shownumber="no">It is needless to weary the reader with further attempts
at translation; but however uncertain may be the exact
reading or rendering, few modern commentators doubt
that the allusion is to the smaller heathen altar built by
Antiochus above (<i>i.e.</i>, on the summit) of the "Most
Holy"—<i>i.e.</i>, the great altar of burnt sacrifice—overshadowing
it like "a wing" (<i>kanaph</i>), and causing
desolations or abominations (<i>shiqqootsîm</i>). That this
interpretation is the correct one can hardly be doubted
in the light of the clearer references to "the abomination
that maketh desolate" in xi. 31 and xii. 11. In
favour of this we have the almost contemporary interpretation
of the Book of Maccabees. The author of
that history directly applies the phrase "the abomination
of desolation" to the idol altar set up by Antiochus
(<scripRef id="v.iii-p116.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 54" parsed="|1Macc|1|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.54">1 Macc. i. 54</scripRef>, vi. 7).</p>

<p id="v.iii-p117" shownumber="no">(η) Lastly, the terrible drama shall end by an outpouring
of wrath, and a sentence of judgment on
"the desolation" (R.V.) or "the desolate" (A.V.).</p>

<p id="v.iii-p118" shownumber="no">This can only refer to the ultimate judgment with
which Antiochus is menaced.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p119" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.iii-Page_285" n="285" /></p>

<p id="v.iii-p120" shownumber="no">It will be seen then that, despite all uncertainties in
the text, in the translation, and in the details, we have
in these verses an unmistakably clear foreshadowing
of the same persecuting king, and the same disastrous
events, with which the mind of the writer is so predominantly
haunted, and which are still more clearly
indicated in the subsequent chapter.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p121" shownumber="no">Is it necessary, after an inquiry inevitably tedious,
and of little or no apparently spiritual profit or significance,
to enter further into the intolerably and interminably
perplexed and voluminous discussions as to
the beginning, the ending, and the exactitude of the
seventy weeks?<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p121.1" n="629" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p122" shownumber="no">Any one who thinks the inquiry likely to lead to any better
results than those here indicated has only to wade through Zöckler's
comment in Lange's <i>Bibelwerk</i> ("Ezekiel and Daniel," i. 186-221). It
is hard to conceive any reading more intolerably wearisome; and at the
close it leaves the reader in a state of more hopeless confusion than
before. The discussion also occupies many pages of Pusey (pp. 162-231);
but neither in his hypothesis nor any other are the dates exact.
He can only say, "It were not of any account if we could not interpret
these minor details. <i>De minimis non curat lex.</i>" On the view that
the seventy weeks were to end with the advent of Christ we ask:
(1) Why do no two Christian interpreters agree about the interpretation?
(2) Why did not the Apostles and Evangelists refer to so
decisive an evidence?</p></note> Even St. Jerome gives, by way of
specimen, <i>nine</i> different interpretations in his time, and
comes to no decision of his own. After confessing that
all the interpretations were individual guesswork, he
leaves every reader to his own judgment, and adds:
"<i>Dicam quid unusquisque senserit, lectoris arbitrio derelinquens
cujus expositionem sequi debeat</i>."</p>

<p id="v.iii-p123" shownumber="no">I cannot think that the least advantage can be derived
from doing so.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p124" shownumber="no">For scarcely any two leading commentators agree
as to details;—or even as to any fixed principles by<pb id="v.iii-Page_286" n="286" />
which they profess to determine the date at which the
period of seventy weeks is to begin or is to end;—or
whether they are to be reckoned continuously, or
with arbitrary misplacements or discontinuations;—or
even whether they are not purely symbolical, so as
to have no reference to any chronological indications;<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p124.1" n="630" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p125" shownumber="no">On this, however, we may remark with Cornill, "Eine Apokalypse,
deren ἀποκαλύψεις unenthülbar sind, wäre ein <i>nonsens</i>, eine <i>contradictio
in adjecto</i>" (<i>Die Siebzig Jahrwochen</i>, p. 3). The indication was
obviously <i>meant</i> to be understood, and to the contemporaries of the
writer, familiar with the minuter facts of the day, it probably was
perfectly clear.</p></note>—or
whether they are to be interpreted as referring
to one special series of events, or to be regarded as
having many fulfilments by "springing and germinal
developments." The latter view is, however, distinctly
tenable. It applies to all prophecies, inasmuch as history
repeats itself; and our Lord referred to another
"abomination of desolation" which in His days was
yet to come.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p125.1" n="631" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p126" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.iii-p126.1" passage="Luke ii. 25" parsed="|Luke|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.25">Luke ii. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.iii-p126.2" passage="Luke 2:26" parsed="|Luke|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.26">26</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.iii-p126.3" passage="Luke 2:38" parsed="|Luke|2|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.38">38</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iii-p126.4" passage="Matt. xxiv. 15" parsed="|Matt|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.15">Matt. xxiv. 15</scripRef>. Comp. <scripRef id="v.iii-p126.5" passage="2 Thess. ii." parsed="|2Thess|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2">2 Thess. ii.</scripRef>; Jos.,
<i>Antt.</i>, X. xxii. 7.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p127" shownumber="no">There is not even an initial agreement—or even the
data as to an agreement—whether the "years" to be
counted are solar years of three hundred and forty-three
days, or lunar years, or "mystic" years, or Sabbath
years of forty-nine years, or "indefinite" years; or where
they are to begin and end, or in what fashion they are
to be divided. All is chaos in the existing commentaries.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p128" shownumber="no">As for any received or authorised interpretation, there
not only is none, but never has been. The Jewish
interpreters differ from one another as widely as the
Christian. Even in the days of the Fathers, the early
exegetes were so hopelessly at sea in their methods<pb id="v.iii-Page_287" n="287" />
of application that St. Jerome contents himself, just as
I have done, with giving no opinion of his own.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p128.1" n="632" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p129" shownumber="no">"Scio de hac quæstione ab eruditissimis viris varie disputatum
<i>et unumquemque pro captu ingenii sui dixisse quod senserat</i>" (Jer.
<i>in Dan.</i>, ix.). In other words, there was not only no received interpretation
in St. Jerome's day, but the comments of the Fathers were
even then a chaos of arbitrary guesses.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p130" shownumber="no">The attempt to refer the prophecy of the seventy
weeks primarily or directly to the coming and death
of Christ, or the desolation of the Temple by Titus,
can only be supported by immense manipulations, and
by hypotheses so crudely impossible that they would
have made the prophecy practically meaningless both
to Daniel and to any subsequent reader. The hopelessness
of this attempt of the so-called "orthodox"
interpreters is proved by their own fundamental disagreements.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p130.1" n="633" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p131" shownumber="no">Pusey makes out a table of the divergent interpretation of the
commentators, whom, in his usual ecclesiastical fashion, he charitably
classes together as "unbelievers," from Corrodi and Eichhorn down
to Herzfeld. But quite as striking a table of divergencies might
be drawn up of "orthodox" commentators.</p></note>
It is finally discredited by the fact that
neither our Lord, nor His Apostles, nor any of the
earliest Christian writers once appealed to the evidence
of this prophecy, which, on the principles of Hengstenberg
and Dr. Pusey, would have been so decisive! If
such a proof lay ready to their hand—a proof definite
and chronological—why should they have deliberately
passed it over, while they referred to other prophecies
so much more general, and so much less precise in dates?</p>

<p id="v.iii-p132" shownumber="no">Of course it is open to any reader to adopt the view
of Keil and others, that the prophecy is Messianic, but
only <i>typically</i> and <i>generally</i> so.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p133" shownumber="no">On the other hand, it may be objected that the
Antiochian hypothesis breaks down, because—though it<pb id="v.iii-Page_288" n="288" />
does not pretend to resort to any of the wild, arbitrary,
and I had almost said preposterous, hypotheses invented
by those who approach the interpretation of the Book
with <i>a-priori</i> and <i>a-posteriori</i><note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p133.1" n="634" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p134" shownumber="no">Thus Eusebius, without a shadow of any pretence at argument
makes the <i>last week</i> mean <i>seventy years</i>! (<i>Dem. Evan.</i>, viii.).</p></note> assumptions—it still does
not accurately correspond to ascertainable dates.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p135" shownumber="no">But to those who are guided in their exegesis, not
by unnatural inventions, but by the great guiding
principles of history and literature, this consideration
presents no difficulty. Any exact accuracy of chronology
would have been far more surprising in a writes
of the Maccabean era than round numbers and
vague computations. Precise computation is nowhere
prevalent in the sacred books. The object of those
books always is the conveyance of eternal, moral, and
spiritual instruction. To such purely mundane and
secondary matters as close reckoning of dates the
Jewish writers show themselves manifestly indifferent.
It is possible that, if we were able to ascertain the data
which lay before the writer, his calculations might seem
less divergent from exact numbers than they now appear.
More than this we cannot affirm.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p136" shownumber="no">What was the date from which the writer calculated
his seventy weeks? Was it from the date of Jeremiah's
first prophecy (xxv. 12), <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p136.1">b.c.</span> 605? or his second
prophecy (xxix. 10), eleven years later, <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p136.2">b.c.</span> 594? or
from the destruction of the first Temple, <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p136.3">b.c.</span> 586? or,
as some Jews thought, from the first year of "Darius
the Mede"? or from the decree of Artaxerxes in <scripRef id="v.iii-p136.4" passage="Neh. ii. 1-9" parsed="|Neh|2|1|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Neh.2.1-Neh.2.9">Neh.
ii. 1-9</scripRef>? or from the birth of Christ—the date assumed
by Apollinaris? All these views have been adopted by
various Rabbis and Fathers; but it is obvious that not
one of them accords with the allusions of the narrative<pb id="v.iii-Page_289" n="289" />
and prayer, except that which makes the destruction
of the Temple the <i>terminus a quo</i>. In the confusion of
historic reminiscences and the rarity of written documents,
the writer may not have consciously distinguished
this date (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p136.5">b.c.</span> 588) from the date of Jeremiah's prophecy
(<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p136.6">b.c.</span> 594). That there were differences of computation
as regards Jeremiah's seventy years, even in the age of
the Exile, is sufficiently shown by the different views as
to their termination taken by the Chronicler (<scripRef id="v.iii-p136.7" passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 22" parsed="|2Chr|36|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.36.22">2 Chron.
xxxvi. 22</scripRef>), who fixes it <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p136.8">b.c.</span> 536, and by Zechariah
(<scripRef id="v.iii-p136.9" passage="Zech. i. 12" parsed="|Zech|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.1.12">Zech. i. 12</scripRef>), who fixes it about <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p136.10">b.c.</span> 519.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p137" shownumber="no">As to the <i>terminus ad quem</i>, it is open to any
commentator to say that the prediction may point to
many subsequent and analogous fulfilments; but no
competent and serious reader who judges of these
chapters by the chapters themselves and by their own
repeated indications, can have one moment's hesitation
in the conclusion that the writer is thinking mainly of
the defilement of the Temple in the days of Antiochus
Epiphanes, and its reconsecration (in round numbers)
three and a half years later by Judas Maccabæus
(December 25th, <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p137.1">b.c.</span> 164).</p>

<p id="v.iii-p138" shownumber="no">It is true that from <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p138.1">b.c.</span> 588 to <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p138.2">b.c.</span> 164 only gives
us four hundred and twenty-four years, instead of four
hundred and ninety years. How is this to be accounted
for? Ewald supposes the loss of some passage in the
text which would have explained the discrepancy; and
that the text is in a somewhat chaotic condition is
proved by its inherent philological difficulties, and by
the appearance which it assumes in the Septuagint.
The first seven weeks indeed, or forty-nine years,
approximately correspond to the time between <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p138.3">b.c.</span> 588
(the destruction of the Temple) and <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p138.4">b.c.</span> 536 (the decree
of Cyrus); but the following sixty-two weeks should<pb id="v.iii-Page_290" n="290" />
give us four hundred and thirty-four years from the
time of Cyrus to the cutting off of the Anointed One,
by the murder of Onias III. in <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p138.5">b.c.</span> 171, whereas it only
gives us three hundred and sixty-five. How are we
to account for this miscalculation to the extent of at
least sixty-five years?</p>

<p id="v.iii-p139" shownumber="no">Not one single suggestion has ever accounted for it,
or has ever given exactitude to these computations on
any tenable hypothesis.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p139.1" n="635" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p140" shownumber="no">Jost (<i>Gesch. d. Judenthums</i>, i. 99) contents himself with speaking
of "die Liebe zu prophetischer Auffassung der Vergangenheit, mit
möglichst genauen Zahlenagaben, befriedigt, <i>die uns leider nicht mehr
verständlich erscheinen</i>."</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p141" shownumber="no">But Schürer has shown that <i>exactly similar mistakes
of reckoning</i> are made even by so learned and industrious
an historian as Josephus.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p142" shownumber="no">1. Thus in his <i>Jewish War</i> (VI. iv. 8) he says that
there were six hundred and thirty-nine years between
the second year of Cyrus and the destruction of the
Temple by Titus (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p142.1">a.d.</span> 70). Here is an error of more
than thirty years.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p143" shownumber="no">2. In his <i>Antiquities</i> (XX. x.) he says that there
were four hundred and thirty-four years between the
Return from the Captivity (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p143.1">b.c.</span> 536) and the reign of
Antiochus Eupator (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p143.2">b.c.</span> 164-162). Here is an error
of more than sixty years.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p144" shownumber="no">3. In <i>Antt.</i>, XIII. xi. 1, he reckons four hundred
and eighty-one years between the Return from the
Captivity and the time of Aristobulus (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p144.1">b.c.</span> 105-104).
Here is an error of some fifty years.</p>

<p id="v.iii-p145" shownumber="no">Again, the Jewish Hellenist Demetrius<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p145.1" n="636" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p146" shownumber="no">In Clem. Alex., <i>Strom.</i>, i. 21.</p></note> reckons five
hundred and seventy-three years from the Captivity of
the Ten Tribes (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p146.1">b.c.</span> 722) to the time of Ptolemy IV.<pb id="v.iii-Page_291" n="291" />
(<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p146.2">b.c.</span> 222), which is seventy years too many. In other
words, he makes as nearly as possible the same miscalculations
as the writer of Daniel. This seems to
show that there was some traditional error in the
current chronology; and it cannot be overlooked that
in ancient days the means for coming to accurate
chronological conclusion were exceedingly imperfect.
"Until the establishment of the Seleucid era (<span class="sc" id="v.iii-p146.3">b.c.</span> 312),
the Jew had no fixed era whatsoever";<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p146.4" n="637" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p147" shownumber="no">Cornill, p. 14; Bevan, p. 54.</p></note> and nothing
is less astonishing than that an apocalyptic writer of
the date of Epiphanes, basing his calculations on uncertain
data to give an allegoric interpretation to an
ancient prophecy, should have lacked the records which
would alone have enabled him to calculate with exact
precision.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iii-p147.1" n="638" place="foot"><p id="v.iii-p148" shownumber="no">Schürer, <i>Hist. of Jewish People</i>, iii. 53, 54 (E. Tr.). This is also
the view of Graf, Nöldeke, Cornill, and many others. In any case we
must not be misled into an impossible style of exegesis of which Bleck
says that "bei ihr alles möglich ist und alles für erlaubt gilt."</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iii-p149" shownumber="no">And, for the rest, we must say with Grotius, "<i>Modicum
nec prætor curat, nec propheta</i>."</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.iv" title="Chapter IV. Introduction to the Concluding Vision" prev="v.iii" next="v.v">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 10" id="v.iv-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.10" />

<p id="v.iv-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.iv-Page_292" n="292" /></p>

<h2 id="v.iv-p1.1">CHAPTER IV</h2>

<h3 id="v.iv-p1.2"><i>INTRODUCTION TO THE CONCLUDING VISION</i></h3>

<p id="v.iv-p2" shownumber="no">The remaining section of the Book of Daniel forms
but one vision, of which this chapter is the Introduction
or Prologue.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p3" shownumber="no">Daniel is here spoken of in the third person.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p4" shownumber="no">It is dated in the third year of Cyrus (<span class="sc" id="v.iv-p4.1">b.c.</span> 535).<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p4.2" n="639" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p5" shownumber="no">The LXX. date it in "the <i>first</i> year of Cyrus," perhaps an intentional
alteration (i. 21). We see from Ezra, Nehemiah, and the latest
of the Minor Prophets that there was scarcely even an attempt to
restore the ruined walls of Jerusalem before <span class="sc" id="v.iv-p5.1">b.c.</span> 444.</p></note> We
have already been told that Daniel lived to see the first
year of Cyrus (i. 21). This verse, if accepted historically,
would show that at any rate Daniel did not return
to Palestine with the exiles. Age, high rank, and
opportunities of usefulness in the Persian Court may
have combined to render his return undesirable for the
interests of his people. The date—the last given in
the life of the real or ideal Daniel—is perhaps here
mentioned to account for the allusions which follow
to the kingdom of Persia. But with the great and
moving fortunes of the Jews after the accession of
Cyrus, and even with the beginning of their new
national life in Jerusalem, the author is scarcely at all
concerned. He makes no mention of Zerubbabel the
prince, nor of Joshua the priest, nor of the decree of<pb id="v.iv-Page_293" n="293" />
Cyrus, nor of the rebuilding of the Temple; his whole
concern is with the petty wars and diplomacy of the
reign of Antiochus Epiphanes, of which an account is
given, so minute as either to furnish us with historical
materials unknown to any other historian, or else is
difficult to reconcile with the history of that king's reign
as it has been hitherto understood.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p6" shownumber="no">In this chapter, as in the two preceding, there are
great difficulties and uncertainties about the exact significance
of some of the verses, and textual emendations
have been suggested. The readers of the Expositor's
Bible would not, however, be interested in minute
and dreary philological disquisitions, which have not
the smallest moral significance, and lead to no certain
result. The difficulties affect points of no doctrinal
importance, and the greatest scholars have been unable
to arrive at any agreement respecting them. Such
difficulties will, therefore, merely be mentioned, and I
shall content myself with furnishing what appears to
be the best authenticated opinion.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p7" shownumber="no">The first and second verses are rendered partly by
Ewald and partly by other scholars, "<i>Truth is the
revelation, and distress is great;</i><note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p7.1" n="640" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p8" shownumber="no">Lit. "great warfare." It will be seen that the A.V. and R.V.
and other renderings vary widely from this; but nothing very important
depends on the variations. Instead of taking the verbs as
imperatives addressed to the reader, Hitzig renders, "He heeded the
word, and gave heed to the vision."</p></note> <i>therefore understand
thou the revelation, since there is understanding of it
in the vision.</i>" The admonition calls attention to the
importance of "the word," and the fact that reality lies
beneath its enigmatic and apocalyptic form.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p9" shownumber="no">Daniel had been mourning for three full weeks,<pb id="v.iv-Page_294" n="294" /><note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p9.1" n="641" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p10" shownumber="no">Lit. "weeks of days" (<scripRef id="v.iv-p10.1" passage="Gen. xli. 1" parsed="|Gen|41|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.41.1">Gen. xli. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p10.2" passage="Deut. xxi. 13" parsed="|Deut|21|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.21.13">Deut. xxi. 13</scripRef>: "years of days").</p></note>
during which he ate no dainty bread,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p10.3" n="642" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p11" shownumber="no">"Bread of desires" is the opposite of "bread of affliction" in
<scripRef id="v.iv-p11.1" passage="Deut. xvi. 3" parsed="|Deut|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.3">Deut. xvi. 3</scripRef>. Comp. <scripRef id="v.iv-p11.2" passage="Gen. xxvii. 25" parsed="|Gen|27|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.27.25">Gen. xxvii. 25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p11.3" passage="Isa. xxii. 13" parsed="|Isa|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.13">Isa. xxii. 13</scripRef>, etc.</p></note> nor flesh, nor
wine, nor did he anoint himself with oil.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p11.4" n="643" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p12" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.iv-p12.1" passage="Amos vi. 6" parsed="|Amos|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.6.6">Amos vi. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p12.2" passage="Ruth iii. 3" parsed="|Ruth|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ruth.3.3">Ruth iii. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p12.3" passage="2 Sam. xii. 20" parsed="|2Sam|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Sam.12.20">2 Sam. xii. 20</scripRef>, xiv. 2.</p></note> But in the
Passover month of Abib or Nisan, the first month of
the year, and on the twenty-fourth day of that month,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p12.4" n="644" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p13" shownumber="no">He fasted from Abib 3 to 24. The festival of the New Moon
might prevent him from fasting on Abib 1, 2.</p></note>
he was seated on the bank of the great river, Hiddekel
or Tigris,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p13.1" n="645" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p14" shownumber="no">Hiddekel ("the rushing") occurs only in <scripRef id="v.iv-p14.1" passage="Gen. ii. 14" parsed="|Gen|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.14">Gen. ii. 14</scripRef>. It is the
Assyrian <i>idiglat</i>.</p></note> when, lifting up his eyes, he saw a certain
man clothed in fine linen like a Jewish priest, and his
loins girded with gold of Uphaz.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p14.2" n="646" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p15" shownumber="no">For the girdle see <scripRef id="v.iv-p15.1" passage="Ezek. xxiii. 15" parsed="|Ezek|23|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.23.15">Ezek. xxiii. 15</scripRef>. Ewald (with the Vulg., Chald.,
and Syriac) regards Uphaz as a clerical error for Ophir (<scripRef id="v.iv-p15.2" passage="Psalm xlv. 9" parsed="|Ps|45|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.45.9">Psalm xlv. 9</scripRef>).
LXX., Μωφάζ (<scripRef id="v.iv-p15.3" passage="Jer. x. 9" parsed="|Jer|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.9">Jer. x. 9</scripRef>, where alone it occurs). The LXX. omit it
here. Vulg., <i>Auro obrizo</i>.</p></note> His body was like
chrysolite,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p15.4" n="647" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p16" shownumber="no">Heb., <i>eben tarshish</i> (<scripRef id="v.iv-p16.1" passage="Exod. xxviii. 2" parsed="|Exod|28|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.28.2">Exod. xxviii. 2</scripRef>); Vulg., <i>crysolithus</i>; R.V.
and A.V., "beryl" (<scripRef id="v.iv-p16.2" passage="Ezek. i. 16" parsed="|Ezek|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.16">Ezek. i. 16</scripRef>). Comp. Skr., <i>tarisha</i>, "the sea."</p></note> his face flashed like lightning, his eyes
were like torches of fire, his arms and feet gleamed
like polished brass,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p16.3" n="648" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p17" shownumber="no">Theodot., τὰ σκέλη; LXX., οἱ πόδες (<scripRef id="v.iv-p17.1" passage="Rev. i. 15" parsed="|Rev|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.15">Rev. i. 15</scripRef>)—lit. "foot-hold";
Vulg., <i>quæ deorsum sunt usque ad pedes</i>.</p></note> and the sound of his words was
as the sound of a deep murmur.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p17.2" n="649" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p18" shownumber="no">This description of the vision follows <scripRef id="v.iv-p18.1" passage="Ezek. i. 16-24" parsed="|Ezek|1|16|1|24" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.1.16-Ezek.1.24">Ezek. i. 16-24</scripRef>, ix. 2, and is
followed in <scripRef id="v.iv-p18.2" passage="Rev. i. 13-15" parsed="|Rev|1|13|1|15" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.13-Rev.1.15">Rev. i. 13-15</scripRef>. The "deep murmur" is referred to the
sound of the sea by St. John; A.V., "the voice of a multitude"; LXX.,
θόρυβος. Comp. <scripRef id="v.iv-p18.3" passage="Isa. xiii. 4" parsed="|Isa|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.13.4">Isa. xiii. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p18.4" passage="Ezek. xliii. 2" parsed="|Ezek|43|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.43.2">Ezek. xliii. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> Daniel had companions
with him;<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p18.5" n="650" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p19" shownumber="no">Rashi guesses that they were Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi.</p></note> they did not see the vision, but
some supernatural terror fell upon them, and they fled
to hide themselves.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p19.1" n="651" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p20" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.iv-p20.1" passage="Acts ix. 7" parsed="|Acts|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.7">Acts ix. 7</scripRef>, xxii. 11.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.iv-p21" shownumber="no">At this great spectacle his strength departed, and<pb id="v.iv-Page_295" n="295" />
his brightness was changed to corruption;<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p21.1" n="652" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p22" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.iv-p22.1" passage="Hab. iii. 16" parsed="|Hab|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.3.16">Hab. iii. 16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p22.2" passage="Dan. viii. 18" parsed="|Dan|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.18">Dan. viii. 18</scripRef>.</p></note> and when
the vision spoke he fell to the earth face downwards.
A hand touched him, and partly raised him to the
trembling support of his knees and the palms of his
hands,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p22.3" n="653" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p23" shownumber="no">Lit. "shook" or "caused me to tremble upon my knees and the
palms of my hand."</p></note> and a voice said to him, "Daniel, thou greatly
beloved,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p23.1" n="654" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p24" shownumber="no">x. 11. LXX., ἄνθρωπος ἐλεεινὸς εἶ; Tert., <i>De Jejun.</i>, 7, "homo es
miserabilis" (<i>sc.</i>, "jejunando").</p></note> stand upright, and attend; for I am sent to
thee." The seer was still trembling; but the voice
bade him fear not, for his prayer had been heard,
and for that reason this message had been sent to him.
Gabriel's coming had, however, been delayed for three
weeks, by his having to withstand for twenty days the
prince of the kingdom of Persia.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p24.1" n="655" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p25" shownumber="no">The protecting genius of Persia (<scripRef id="v.iv-p25.1" passage="Isa. xxiv. 21" parsed="|Isa|24|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.24.21">Isa. xxiv. 21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p25.2" passage="Psalm lxxxii." parsed="|Ps|82|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.82">Psalm lxxxii.</scripRef>;
<scripRef id="v.iv-p25.3" passage="Ecclus. xvii. 17" parsed="|Sir|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.17.17">Ecclus. xvii. 17</scripRef>).</p></note> The necessity of
continuing the struggle was only removed by the
arrival of Michael, one of the chief princes,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p25.4" n="656" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p26" shownumber="no">Michael, "who is like God" (<scripRef id="v.iv-p26.1" passage="Jude 9" parsed="|Jude|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.9">Jude 9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p26.2" passage="Rev. xii. 7" parsed="|Rev|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.7">Rev. xii. 7</scripRef>).</p></note> to help
him, so that Gabriel was no longer needed<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p26.3" n="657" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p27" shownumber="no">Heb., <i>nôthartî</i>. "I came off victorious," or "obtained the precedence"
(Luther, Gesenius, etc.); "I was delayed" (Hitzig); "I was
superfluous" (Ewald); "Was left over" (Zöckler); "I remained"
(A.V.); "Was not needed" (R.V. marg.). The LXX. and Theodoret
seem to follow another text.</p></note> to resist
the kings of Persia.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p27.1" n="658" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p28" shownumber="no">LXX., "with the army of the king of the Persians."</p></note> The vision was for many days,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p28.1" n="659" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p29" shownumber="no">Again the text and rendering are uncertain.</p></note>
and he had come to enable Daniel to understand it.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p30" shownumber="no">Once more Daniel was terrified, remained silent,
and fixed his eyes on the ground, until one like the
sons of men touched his lips, and then he spoke to
apologise for his timidity and faintheartedness.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p31" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.iv-Page_296" n="296" /></p>

<p id="v.iv-p32" shownumber="no">A third time the vision touched, strengthened, blessed
him, and bade him be strong. "Knowest thou," the
angel asked, "why I am come to thee? I must
return to fight against the Prince of Persia, and while
I am gone the Prince of Greece [Javan] will come. I
will, however, tell thee what is announced in the writing
of truth, the book of the decrees of heaven, though
there is no one to help me against these hostile princes
of Persia and Javan, except Michael your prince."</p>

<p id="v.iv-p33" shownumber="no">The difficulties of the chapter are, as we have said,
of a kind that the expositor cannot easily remove. I
have given what appears to be the general sense. The
questions which the vision raises bear on matters of
angelology, as to which all is purposely left vague and
indeterminate, or which lie in a sphere wholly beyond
our cognisance.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p34" shownumber="no">It may first be asked whether the splendid angel
of the opening vision is also the being in the similitude
of a man who thrice touches, encourages, and strengthens
Daniel. It is perhaps simplest to suppose that this is
the case,<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p34.1" n="660" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p35" shownumber="no">So Hitzig and Ewald. The view that they are distinct persons
is taken by Zöckler, Von Lengerke, etc. Other guesses are that the
"man clothed in linen" is the angel who called Gabriel (viii. 16); or
Michael; or "the angel of the Covenant" (Vitringa); or Christ; or
"he who letteth" (ὁ κατέχων, <scripRef id="v.iv-p35.1" passage="2 Thess. ii. 7" parsed="|2Thess|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.7">2 Thess. ii. 7</scripRef>), whom Zöckler takes to
be "the good principle of the world-power."</p></note> and that the Great Prince tones down his
overpowering glory to more familiar human semblance
in order to dispel the terrors of the seer.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p36" shownumber="no">The general conception of the archangels as princes
of the nations, and as contending with each other,
belongs to the later developments of Hebrew opinion on
such subjects.<note anchored="yes" id="v.iv-p36.1" n="661" place="foot"><p id="v.iv-p37" shownumber="no">Thus in the LXX. (Dent, xxxii. 8) we read of angels of the nations. See too <scripRef id="v.iv-p37.1" passage="Isa. xlvi. 2" parsed="|Isa|46|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.46.2">Isa. xlvi. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p37.2" passage="Jer. xlvi. 25" parsed="|Jer|46|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.46.25">Jer. xlvi. 25</scripRef>. Comp. <scripRef id="v.iv-p37.3" passage="Baruch iv. 7" parsed="|Bar|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Bar.4.7">Baruch iv. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.iv-p37.4" passage="Ecclus. xvii. 17" parsed="|Sir|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.17.17">Ecclus. xvii. 17</scripRef>;
Frankel, <i>Vorstudien</i>, p. 66.</p></note> Some have supposed that the "princes"<pb id="v.iv-Page_297" n="297" />
of Persia and Javan to whom Gabriel and Michael
are opposed are, not good angels, but demonic powers,—"the
world-rulers of this darkness"—subordinate to
the evil spirit whom St. Paul does not hesitate to
call "the god of this world," and "the prince of the
powers of the air." This is how they account for this
"war in heaven," so that "the dragon and his angels"
fight against "Michael and his angels." Be that as
it may, this mode of presenting the guardians of the
destinies of nations is one respecting which we have
no further gleams of revelation to help us.</p>

<p id="v.iv-p38" shownumber="no">Ewald regards the two last verses of the chapter as
a sort of soliloquy of the angel Gabriel with himself.
He is pressed for time. His coming has already been
delayed by the opposition of the guardian-power of
the destinies of Persia. If Michael, the great archangel
of the Hebrews, had not come to his aid, and (so
to speak) for a time relieved guard, he would have
been unable to come. But even the respite leaves him
anxious. He seems to feel it almost necessary that he
should at once return to contend against the Prince of
Persia, and against a new adversary, the Prince of
Javan, who is on his way to do mischief. Yet on the
whole he will stay and enlighten Daniel before he takes
his flight, although there is no one but Michael who
aids him against these menacing princes. It is difficult
to know whether this is meant to be ideal or real—whether
it represents a struggle of angels against
demons, or is merely meant for a sort of parable which
represents the to-and-fro conflicting impulses which
sway the destinies of earthly kingdoms. In any case<pb id="v.iv-Page_298" n="298" />
the representation is too unique and too remote from
earth to enable us to understand its spiritual meaning,
beyond the bare indication that God sitteth above the
water-floods and God remaineth a king for ever. It is
another way of showing us that the heathen rage, and
the people imagine a vain thing; that the kings of the
earth set themselves and the rulers take counsel together;
but that they can only accomplish what God's
hand and God's counsel have predetermined to be done;
and that when they attempt to overthrow the destinies
which God has foreordained, "He that sitteth in the
heavens shall laugh them to scorn, the Lord shall have
them in derision." These, apart from all complications
or developments of angelology or demonology, are the
continuous lesson of the Word of God, and are confirmed
by all that we decipher of His providence in
His ways of dealing with nations and with men.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.v" title="Chapter V. An Enigmatic Prophecy Passing into Details of the Reign of Antiochus Epiphanes" prev="v.iv" next="v.vi">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 11" id="v.v-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11" />

<p id="v.v-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.v-Page_299" n="299" /></p>

<h2 id="v.v-p1.1">CHAPTER V</h2>

<h3 id="v.v-p1.2"><i>AN ENIGMATIC PROPHECY PASSING INTO DETAILS
OF THE REIGN OF ANTIOCHUS EPIPHANES</i></h3>

<blockquote id="v.v-p1.3">

<p id="v.v-p2" shownumber="no">"Pone hæc dici de Antiocho, quid nocet religioni nostræ?"—<span class="sc" id="v.v-p2.1">Hieron.</span>
<i>ed.</i> <span class="sc" id="v.v-p2.2">Vallars</span>, v. 722.</p></blockquote>

<p id="v.v-p3" shownumber="no">If this chapter were indeed the utterance of a prophet
in the Babylonian Exile, nearly four hundred years
before the events—events of which many are of small
comparative importance in the world's history—which
are here so enigmatically and yet so minutely depicted,
the revelation would be the most unique and perplexing
in the whole Scriptures. It would represent a
sudden and total departure from every method of God's
providence and of God's manifestation of His will to the
minds of the prophets. It would stand absolutely and
abnormally alone as an abandonment of the limitations
of all else which has ever been foretold. And it would
then be still more surprising that such a reversal of the
entire economy of prophecy should not only be so
widely separated in tone from the high moral and
spiritual lessons which it was the special glory of
prophecy to inculcate, but should come to us entirely
devoid of those decisive credentials which could alone
suffice to command our conviction of its genuineness
and authenticity. "We find in this chapter," says Mr.
Bevan, "a complete survey of the history from the
beginning of the Persian period down to the time of<pb id="v.v-Page_300" n="300" />
the author. Here, even more than in the earlier vision,
we are able to perceive how the account gradually
becomes more definite as it approaches the latter part
of the reign of Antiochus Epiphanes, and how it then
passes suddenly from the domain of historical facts to
that of ideal expectations."<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p3.1" n="662" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p4" shownumber="no"><i>Daniel</i>, p. 162.</p></note> In recent days, when
the force of truth has compelled so many earnest
and honest thinkers to the acceptance of historic
and literary criticism, the few scholars who are still
able to maintain the traditional views about the Book
of Daniel find themselves driven, like Zöckler and
others, to admit that even if the Book of Daniel as a
whole can be regarded as the production of the exiled
seer five and a half centuries before Christ, yet in this
chapter at any rate there must be large interpolations.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p4.1" n="663" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p5" shownumber="no">On this chapter see Smend, <i>Zeitschr. für Alttest. Wissenschaft</i>,
v. 241.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p6" shownumber="no">There is here an unfortunate division of the chapters.
The first verse of chap. xi. clearly belongs to the last
verses of chap. x. It seems to furnish the reason
why Gabriel could rely on the help of Michael, and
therefore may delay for a few moments his return
to the scene of conflict with the Prince of Persia
and the coming King of Javan. Michael will for that
brief period undertake the sole responsibility of maintaining
the struggle, because Gabriel has put him
under a direct obligation by special assistance which he
rendered to him only a little while previously in the
first year of the Median Darius.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p6.1" n="664" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p7" shownumber="no">Ewald, <i>Prophets</i>, v. 293 (E. Tr.).</p></note> Now, therefore, Gabriel,
though in haste, will announce to Daniel the truth.</p>

<p id="v.v-p8" shownumber="no">The announcement occupies five sections.</p>

<p id="v.v-p9" shownumber="no"><span class="sc" id="v.v-p9.1">First Section</span> (xi. 2-9).—Events from the rise of<pb id="v.v-Page_301" n="301" />
Alexander the Great (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p9.2">b.c.</span> 336) to the death of Seleucus
Nicator (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p9.3">b.c.</span> 280). There are to be three kings of
Persia after Cyrus (who is then reigning), of whom the
third is to be the richest;<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p9.4" n="665" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p10" shownumber="no">Doubtless the three mentioned in <scripRef id="v.v-p10.1" passage="Ezra iv. 5-7" parsed="|Ezra|4|5|4|7" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.4.5-Ezra.4.7">Ezra iv. 5-7</scripRef>: Ahasuerus
(Xerxes), Artaxerxes, and Darius.</p></note> and "when he is waxed
strong through his riches, he shall stir up the all<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p10.2" n="666" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p11" shownumber="no">Heb., <i>Hakkôl</i>—lit. "the all." There were probably Jews in his
army (<i><scripRef id="v.v-p11.1" passage="Jos. c." parsed="|Josh|100|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.100">Jos. c.</scripRef> Ap.</i>, I. 22: comp. Herod., vii. 89).</p></note>
against the realm of Javan."</p>

<p id="v.v-p12" shownumber="no">There were of course many more than four kings of
Persia<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p12.1" n="667" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p13" shownumber="no">Zöckler met the difficulty by calling the number four "symbolic,"
a method as easy as it is profoundly unsatisfactory.</p></note>: viz.—</p>

<table class="middle" id="v.v-p13.1" summary="Kings of Persia">
    <tbody id="v.v-p13.2">
<tr id="v.v-p13.3"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.4" rowspan="1"> </td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.5" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="v.v-p13.6">b.c.</span></td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.7"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.8" rowspan="1">Cyrus</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.9" rowspan="1">536</td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.10"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.11" rowspan="1">Cambyses</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.12" rowspan="1">529</td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.13"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.14" rowspan="1">Pseudo-Smerdis</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.15" rowspan="1">522</td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.16"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.17" rowspan="1">Darius Hystaspis</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.18" rowspan="1">521</td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.19"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.20" rowspan="1">Xerxes I.</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.21" rowspan="1">485</td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.22"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.23" rowspan="1">Artaxerxes I. (Longimanus)</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.24" rowspan="1">464</td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.25"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.26" rowspan="1">Xerxes II.</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.27" rowspan="1">425</td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.28"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.29" rowspan="1">Sogdianus</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.30" rowspan="1">425</td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.31"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.32" rowspan="1">Darius Nothus</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.33" rowspan="1">424</td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.34"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.35" rowspan="1">Artaxerxes II. (Mnemon)</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.36" rowspan="1">405</td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.37"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.38" rowspan="1">Artaxerxes III.</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.39" rowspan="1">359</td></tr>
<tr id="v.v-p13.40"><td colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.41" rowspan="1">Darius Codomannus</td><td class="Center" colspan="1" id="v.v-p13.42" rowspan="1">336</td></tr>
    </tbody>
</table>

<p id="v.v-p14" shownumber="no">But probably the writer had no historic sources to
which to refer, and only four Persian kings are prominent
in Scripture—Cyrus, Darius, Xerxes, and
Artaxerxes. Darius Codomannus is indeed mentioned
in <scripRef id="v.v-p14.1" passage="Neh. xii. 22" parsed="|Neh|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.12.22">Neh. xii. 22</scripRef>, but might have easily been overlooked,
and even confounded with another Darius in
uncritical and unhistorical times. The rich fourth
king who "stirs up the all against the realm of Grecia"<pb id="v.v-Page_302" n="302" />
might be meant for Artaxerxes I., but more probably
refers to Xerxes (Achashverosh, or Ahasuerus), and his
immense and ostentatious invasion of Greece (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p14.2">b.c.</span> 480).
His enormous wealth is dwelt upon by Herodotus.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p14.3" n="668" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p15" shownumber="no">Herod., iii. 96, iv. 27-29.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p16" shownumber="no">Ver. 3 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p16.1">b.c.</span> 336-323).—Then shall rise a mighty
king (Alexander the Great), and shall rule with great
dominion, and do according to his will. "Fortunam
solus omnium mortalium in potestate habuit," says his
historian, Quintus Curtius.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p16.2" n="669" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p17" shownumber="no">Q. Curt., X. v. 35.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p18" shownumber="no">Ver. 4 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p18.1">b.c.</span> 323).—But when he is at the apparent
zenith of his strength his kingdom shall be broken,
and shall not descend to any of his posterity,<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p18.2" n="670" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p19" shownumber="no">See Grote, xii. 133. Alexander had a natural son, Herakles, and
a posthumous son, Alexander, by Roxana. Both were murdered—the
former by Polysperchon. See Diod. Sic., xix. 105, xx. 28;
Pausan., ix. 7; Justin, xv. 2; Appian, <i>Syr.</i>, c. 51.</p></note> but
(<span class="sc" id="v.v-p19.1">b.c.</span> 323-301) shall be for others, and shall ultimately
(after the Battle of Ipsus, <span class="sc" id="v.v-p19.2">b.c.</span> 301) be divided towards
the four winds of heaven, into the kingdoms of
Cassander (Greece and Macedonia), Ptolemy (Egypt,
Cœle-Syria, and Palestine), Lysimachus (Asia Minor),
and Seleucus (Upper Asia).</p>

<p id="v.v-p20" shownumber="no">Ver. 5.—Of these four kingdoms and their kings
the vision is only concerned with two—the kings of
the South<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p20.1" n="671" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p21" shownumber="no">The King of the Negeb (comp. <scripRef id="v.v-p21.1" passage="Isa. xxx. 6" parsed="|Isa|30|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.6">Isa. xxx. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.v-p21.2" passage="Isa 30:7" parsed="|Isa|30|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.7">7</scripRef>). LXX., Egypt.
Ptolemy assumed the crown about <span class="sc" id="v.v-p21.3">b.c.</span> 304.</p></note> (<i>i.e.</i>, the Lagidæ, or Egyptian Ptolemies,
who sprang from Ptolemy Lagos), and the kings of
the North (<i>i.e.</i>, the Antiochian Seleucidæ). They alone
are singled out because the Holy Land became a
sphere of contentions between these rival dynasties.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p21.4" n="672" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p22" shownumber="no">See Stade, <i>Gesch.</i>, ii. 276. Seleucus Nicator was deemed so important
as to give his name to the Seleucid æra (<scripRef id="v.v-p22.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 10" parsed="|1Macc|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.10">1 Macc. i. 10</scripRef>,
ἔτη βασιλείας Ἑλλήνων).</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p23" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.v-Page_303" n="303" /></p>

<p id="v.v-p24" shownumber="no"><span class="sc" id="v.v-p24.1">b.c.</span> 306.—The King of the South (Ptolemy Soter,
son of Lagos) shall be strong, and shall ultimately
assume the title of Ptolemy I., King of Egypt.</p>

<p id="v.v-p25" shownumber="no">But one of his princes or generals (Seleucus Nicator)
shall be stronger,<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p25.1" n="673" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p26" shownumber="no">Diod. Sic., xix. 55-58; Appian, <i>Syr.</i>, c. 52. He ruled from Phrygia
to the Indus, and was the most powerful of the Diadochi. The word
<i>one</i> is not expressed in the Hebrew: "but as for <i>one</i> of his captains."
There may be some corruption of the text. Seleucus can scarcely
be regarded as a vassal of Ptolemy, but of Alexander.</p></note> and, asserting his independence,
shall establish a great dominion over Northern Syria
and Babylonia.</p>

<p id="v.v-p27" shownumber="no">Ver. 6 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p27.1">b.c.</span> 250).—The vision then passes over the
reign of Antiochus II. (Soter), and proceeds to say
that "at the end of years" (<i>i.e.</i>, some half-century later,
<span class="sc" id="v.v-p27.2">b.c.</span> 250) the kings of the North and South should form
a matrimonial alliance. The daughter of the King of
the South—the Egyptian Princess Berenice, daughter
of Ptolemy II. (Philadelphus), should come to the King
of the North (Antiochus Theos) to make an agreement.
This agreement (marg., "equitable conditions")
was that Antiochus Theos should divorce his wife
and half-sister Laodice, and disinherit her children,
and bequeath the throne to any future child of Berenice,
who would thus unite the empires of the Ptolemies
and the Seleucidæ.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p27.3" n="674" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p28" shownumber="no">Appian, <i>Syr.</i>, c. 55; Polyænus, viii. 50; Justin, xxvii. 1. See Herzberg,
<i>Gesch. v. Hellas u. Rom.</i>, i. 576. Dates are not certain.</p></note> Berenice took with her so vast
a dowry that she was called "the dowry-bringer"
(φερνόφορος).<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p28.1" n="675" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p29" shownumber="no">Jer., <i>ad loc.</i> (<scripRef id="v.v-p29.1" passage="Dan. xi. 6" parsed="|Dan|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.6">Dan. xi. 6</scripRef>).</p></note> Antiochus himself accompanied her as
far as Pelusium (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p29.2">b.c.</span> 247). But the compact ended in
nothing but calamity. For, two years after, Ptolemy II.
died, leaving an infant child by Berenice. But Berenice<pb id="v.v-Page_304" n="304" />
did "<i>not retain the strength of her arm</i>,"<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p29.3" n="676" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p30" shownumber="no">The rendering is much disputed, and some versions, punctuating
differently, have, "his seed [<i>i.e.</i>, his daughter] shall not stand." Every
clause of the passage has received varying interpretations.</p></note> since the military
force which accompanied her proved powerless for her
protection; nor did Ptolemy II. abide, nor any support
which he could render. On the contrary, there was
overwhelming disaster. Berenice's escort, her father,
her husband, all perished, and she herself and her infant
child were murdered by her rival, Laodice (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p30.1">b.c.</span> 246),
in the sanctuary of Daphne, whither she had fled for
refuge.</p>

<p id="v.v-p31" shownumber="no">Ver. 7 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p31.1">b.c.</span> 285-247).—But the murder of Berenice
shall be well avenged. For "out of a shoot from her
roots" stood up one in his office, even her brother
Ptolemy III. (Euergetes), who, unlike the effeminate
Ptolemy II., did not entrust his wars to his generals,
but came himself to his army. He shall completely
conquer the King of the North (Seleucus II., Kallinikos,
son of Antiochus Theos and Laodice), shall seize his
fortress (Seleucia, the port of Antioch).<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p31.2" n="677" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p32" shownumber="no">Polyb., v. 58.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p33" shownumber="no">Ver. 8 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p33.1">b.c.</span> 247).—In this campaign Ptolemy Euergetes,
who earned the title of "Benefactor" by this vigorous
invasion, shall not only win immense booty—four
thousand talents of gold and many jewels, and forty
thousand talents of silver—but shall also carry back
with him to Egypt the two thousand five hundred
molten images,<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p33.2" n="678" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p34" shownumber="no">Heb., <i>nasîkîm</i>; LXX., τὰ χωνευτά; Vulg., <i>sculptilia</i>.</p></note> and idolatrous vessels, which, two
hundred and eighty years before (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p34.1">b.c.</span> 527), Cambyses
had carried away from Egypt.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p34.2" n="679" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p35" shownumber="no">Herodotus (iii. 47) says that he ordered the images to be burnt.
On the Marmor Adulitanum, Ptolemy Euergetes boasted that he
had united Mesopotamia, Babylonia, Persia, Susiana, Media, and all countries as far as Bactria under his rule. The inscription was seen
at Adules by Cosmas Indicopleustes, and recorded by him (Wolf u.
Buttmann, <i>Museum</i>, ii. 162).</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p36" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.v-Page_305" n="305" /></p>

<p id="v.v-p37" shownumber="no">After this success he will, for some years, refrain
from attacking the Seleucid kings.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p37.1" n="680" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p38" shownumber="no">R.V. marg., "He shall continue more years than the King of
the North." Ptolemy Euergetes died <span class="sc" id="v.v-p38.1">b.c.</span> 247; Seleucus Kallinikos,
<span class="sc" id="v.v-p38.2">b.c.</span> 225. It must be borne in mind that in almost every clause the
readings, renderings, and interpolations vary. I give what seem to
be the best attested and the most probable.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p39" shownumber="no">Ver. 9 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p39.1">b.c.</span> 240).—Seleucus Kallinikos makes an
attempt to avenge the shame and loss of the invasion
of Syria by invading Egypt, but he returns to his
own land totally foiled and defeated, for his fleet was
destroyed by a storm.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p39.2" n="681" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p40" shownumber="no">Justin, xxvii. 2.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p41" shownumber="no"><span class="sc" id="v.v-p41.1">Second Section</span> (vv. 10-19).—Events from the death
of Ptolemy Euergetes (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p41.2">b.c.</span> 247) to the death of Antiochus
III. (the Great, <span class="sc" id="v.v-p41.3">b.c.</span> 175). In the following
verses, as Behrmann observes, there is a sort of dance
of shadows, only fully intelligible to the initiated.</p>

<p id="v.v-p42" shownumber="no">Ver. 10.—The sons of Seleucus Kallinikos were
Seleucus III. (Keraunos, <span class="sc" id="v.v-p42.1">b.c.</span> 227-224) and Antiochus
the Great (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p42.2">b.c.</span> 224-187). Keraunos only reigned two
years, and in <span class="sc" id="v.v-p42.3">b.c.</span> 224 his brother Antiochus III.
succeeded him. Both kings assembled immense forces
to avenge the insult of the Egyptian invasion, the
defeat of their father, and the retention of their port
and fortress of Seleucia. It was only sixteen miles
from Antioch, and being still garrisoned by Egyptians,
constituted a standing danger and insult to their
capital city.</p>

<p id="v.v-p43" shownumber="no">Ver. 11.—After twenty-seven years the port of
Seleucia is wrested from the Egyptians by Antiochus
the Great, and he so completely reverses the former<pb id="v.v-Page_306" n="306" />
successes of the King of the South as to conquer Syria
as far as Gaza.</p>

<p id="v.v-p44" shownumber="no">Ver. 12 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p44.1">b.c.</span> 217).—But at last the young Egyptian
King, Ptolemy IV. (Philopator), is roused from his
dissipation and effeminacy, advances to Raphia (southwest
of Gaza) with a great army of twenty thousand
foot, five thousand horse, and seventy-three elephants,
and there, to his own immense self-exaltation, he inflicts
a severe defeat on Antiochus, and "<i>casts down tens of
thousands</i>."<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p44.2" n="682" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p45" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="v.v-p45.1" passage="3 Macc. i. 2-8" parsed="|3Macc|1|2|1|8" osisRef="Bible:3Macc.1.2-3Macc.1.8">3 Macc. i. 2-8</scripRef>; Jos., <i>B. J.</i>, IV. xi. 5. The Seleucid army lost
ten thousand foot, three hundred horse, five elephants, and more than
four thousand prisoners (Polyb., v. 86).</p></note> Yet the victory is illusive, although it
enables Ptolemy to annex Palestine to Egypt. For
Ptolemy "<i>shall not show himself strong</i>," but shall, by
his supineness, and by making a speedy peace, throw
away all the fruits of his victory, while he returns
to his past dissipation (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p45.2">b.c.</span> 217-204).<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p45.3" n="683" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p46" shownumber="no">Justin says (xxx. i): "Spoliasset regem Antiochum si fortunam
virtute juvisset."</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p47" shownumber="no">Ver. 13.—Twelve years later (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p47.1">b.c.</span> 205) Ptolemy
Philopator died, leaving an infant son, Ptolemy Epiphanes.
Antiochus, smarting from his defeat at Raphia,
again assembled an army which was still greater than
before (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p47.2">b.c.</span> 203), and much war-material. In the
intervening years he had won great victories in the
East as far as India.</p>

<p id="v.v-p48" shownumber="no">Ver. 14.—Antiochus shall be aided by the fact that
many—including his ally Philip, King of Macedon,
and various rebel-subjects of Ptolemy Epiphanes—stood
up against the King of Egypt and wrested Phœnicia
and Southern Syria from him. The Syrians were
further strengthened by the assistance of the "children
of the violent" among the Jews, "<i>who shall lift themselves<pb id="v.v-Page_307" n="307" />
up to fulfil the vision of the oracle;</i><note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p48.1" n="684" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p49" shownumber="no"><i>Chāzôn</i>, "the vision." Grätz renders it, "to cause the Law to
totter"; but this cannot be right.</p></note> <i>but they shall
fall</i>." We read in Josephus that many of the Jews
helped Antiochus;<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p49.1" n="685" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p50" shownumber="no"><i>E.g.</i>, Joseph, and his son Hyrcanus.</p></note> but the allusion to "the vision" is
entirely obscure. Ewald supposes a reference to some
prophecy no longer extant. Dr. Joël thinks that the
Hellenising Jews may have referred to <scripRef id="v.v-p50.1" passage="Isa. xix." parsed="|Isa|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.19">Isa. xix.</scripRef> in favour
of the plans of Antiochus against Egypt.</p>

<p id="v.v-p51" shownumber="no">Vv. 15, 16.—But however much any of the Jews
may have helped Antiochus under the hope of ultimately
regaining their independence, their hopes were
frustrated. The Syrian King came, besieged, and took
a well-fenced city—perhaps an allusion to the fact that
he wrested Sidon from the Egyptians. After his great
victory over the Egyptian general Scopas at Mount
Panium (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p51.1">b.c.</span> 198), the routed Egyptian forces, to the
number of ten thousand, flung themselves into that
city.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p51.2" n="686" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p52" shownumber="no">Polyb., xxviii. 1; Liv., xxxiii. 19; Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XII. iii. 4. See
St. Jerome, <i>ad loc.</i></p></note> This campaign ruined the interests of Egypt in
Palestine, "the glorious land."<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p52.1" n="687" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p53" shownumber="no">Vulg., <i>terra inclyta</i>; but in viii. 9, <i>fortitudo</i>.</p></note> Palestine now passed
to Antiochus, who took possession "<i>with destruction in
his hand</i>."</p>

<p id="v.v-p54" shownumber="no">Ver. 17 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p54.1">b.c.</span> 198-195).—After this there shall again
be an attempt at "equitable negotiations"; by which,
however, Antiochus hoped to get final possession of
Egypt and destroy it. He arranged a marriage between
"<i>a daughter of women</i>"—his daughter Cleopatra—and
Ptolemy Epiphanes. But this attempt also entirely
failed.</p>

<p id="v.v-p55" shownumber="no">Ver. 18 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p55.1">b.c.</span> 190).—Antiochus therefore "<i>sets his face<pb id="v.v-Page_308" n="308" />
in another direction</i>," and tries to conquer the islands
and coasts of Asia Minor. But a captain—the Roman
general, Lucius Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus—puts an
end to the insolent scorn with which he had spoken of
the Romans, and pays him back with equal scorn,<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p55.2" n="688" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p56" shownumber="no">In the choice of the Hebrew words <i>qatsîn cher'patho lo</i>, Dr. Joël
suspects a sort of anagram of Cornelius Scipio, like the ἀπὸ μέλιτος
for Ptolemy, and the ἵον Ἥρας for Arsione in Lycophron; but the real
meaning and rendering of the verse are highly uncertain.</p></note>
utterly defeating him in the great Battle of Magnesia
(<span class="sc" id="v.v-p56.1">b.c.</span> 190), and forcing him to ignominious terms.</p>

<p id="v.v-p57" shownumber="no">Ver. 19 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p57.1">b.c.</span> 175).—Antiochus next turns his attention
("<i>sets his face</i>") to strengthen the fortresses of his
own land in the east and west; but making an attempt
to recruit his dissipated wealth by the plunder of the
Temple of Belus in Elymais, "<i>stumbles and falls, and is
not found</i>."</p>

<p id="v.v-p58" shownumber="no"><span class="sc" id="v.v-p58.1">Third Section</span> (vv. 20-27).—Events under Seleucus
Philopator down to the first attempts of Antiochus
Epiphanes against Egypt (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p58.2">b.c.</span> 170).</p>

<p id="v.v-p59" shownumber="no">Ver. 20.—Seleucus Philopator (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p59.1">b.c.</span> 187-176) had a
character the reverse of his father's. He was no restless
seeker for glory, but desired wealth and quietness.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p59.2" n="689" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p60" shownumber="no">Liv., xii. 19: "Otiosum, nullisque admodum rebus gestis nobilitatum."</p></note>
Among the Jews, however, he had a very evil reputation,
for he sent an <i>exactor</i>—a mere tax-collector,
Heliodorus—"<i>to pass through the glory of the kingdom</i>."<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p60.1" n="690" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p61" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p61.1" passage="2 Macc. iii. 7" parsed="|2Macc|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.3.7">2 Macc. iii. 7</scripRef> ff. The reading and rendering are very uncertain.</p></note>
He only reigned twelve years, and then was "broken"—<i>i.e.</i>,
murdered by Heliodorus, neither in anger nor in
battle, but by poison administered by this "tax-collector."
The versions all vary, but I feel little doubt that
Dr. Joël is right when he sees in the curious phrase
<i>nogesh heder malkooth</i>, "one that shall cause a raiser<pb id="v.v-Page_309" n="309" />
of taxes to pass over the kingdom"—of which neither
Theodotion nor the Vulgate can make anything—a
cryptographic allusion to the name <i>Heliodorus</i>;<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p61.2" n="691" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p62" shownumber="no">Joël, <i>Notizen</i>, p. 16.</p></note> and
possibly the predicted fate may (by a change of subject)
also refer to the fact that Heliodorus was checked, not
by force, but by the vision in the Temple (<scripRef id="v.v-p62.1" passage="2 Macc. v. 18" parsed="|2Macc|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.5.18">2 Macc.
v. 18</scripRef>, iii. 24-29). We find from <scripRef id="v.v-p62.2" passage="2 Macc. iv. 1" parsed="|2Macc|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.4.1">2 Macc. iv. 1</scripRef> that
Simeon, the governor of the Temple, charged Onias
with a trick to terrify Heliodorus. This is a very
probable view of what occurred.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p62.3" n="692" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p63" shownumber="no">See Jost, i. 110.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p64" shownumber="no">Ver. 21.—Seleucus Philopator died <span class="sc" id="v.v-p64.1">b.c.</span> 175 without
an heir. This made room for a contemptible person,
a reprobate, who had no real claim to royal dignity,<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p64.2" n="693" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p65" shownumber="no">Vulg., <i>vilissimus et indignus decore regio</i>; R.V., "to whom they
had not given the honour of a kingdom"; Ewald, "upon him shall
not be set the splendour of a kingdom." Dr. Joël sees in <i>nibzeh</i>
a contemptuous paronomasia on "Epiphanes" (<i>Notizen</i>, p. 17).</p></note>
being only a younger son of Antiochus the Great. He
came by surprise, "<i>in time of security</i>," and obtained
the kingdom by flatteries.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p65.1" n="694" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p66" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p66.1" passage="Dan. viii. 22" parsed="|Dan|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.22">Dan. viii. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.v-p66.2" passage="2 Macc. v. 25" parsed="|2Macc|5|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.5.25">2 Macc. v. 25</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p67" shownumber="no">Ver. 22.—Yet "<i>the overflowing wings of Egypt</i>" (or
"the arms of a flood") "<i>were swept away before him
and broken; yea, and even a covenanted or allied prince</i>."
Some explain this of his nephew Ptolemy Philometor,
others of Onias III., "the prince of the covenant"—<i>i.e.</i>,
the princely high priest, whom Antiochus displaced
in favour of his brother, the apostate Joshua, who
Græcised his name into Jason, as his brother Onias
did in calling himself Menelaus.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p67.1" n="695" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p68" shownumber="no">Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XII. v. 1.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p69" shownumber="no">Ver. 23.—This mean king should prosper by deceit<pb id="v.v-Page_310" n="310" />
which he practised on all connected with him;<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p69.1" n="696" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p70" shownumber="no">Jerome, <i>amicitias simulans</i>.</p></note> and
though at first he had but few adherents, he should
creep into power.</p>

<p id="v.v-p71" shownumber="no">Ver. 24.—"<i>In time of security shall he come, even upon
the fattest places of the province.</i>" By this may be
meant his invasions of Galilee and Lower Egypt. Acting
unlike any of his royal predecessors, he shall lavishly
scatter his gains and his booty among needy followers,<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p71.1" n="697" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p72" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="v.v-p72.1" passage="1 Macc. iii. 30" parsed="|1Macc|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.3.30">1 Macc. iii. 30</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.v-p72.2" passage="1 Macc. i. 19" parsed="|1Macc|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.19">1 Macc. i. 19</scripRef>; Polyb., xxvii. 17; Diod. Sic.,
xxx. 22. What his unkingly stratagems were we do not know.</p></note>
and shall plot to seize Pelusium, Naucratis, Alexandria,
and other strongholds of Egypt for a time.</p>

<p id="v.v-p73" shownumber="no">Ver. 25.—After this (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p73.1">b.c.</span> 171) he shall, with a "<i>great
army</i>," seriously undertake his first invasion of Egypt,
and shall be met by his nephew Ptolemy Philometor
with another immense army. In spite of this, the
young Egyptian King shall fail through the treachery
of his own courtiers. He shall be outwitted and
treacherously undermined by his uncle Antiochus.
Yes! even while his army is fighting, and many are
being slain, the very men who "<i>eat of his dainties</i>," even
his favourite and trusted courtiers Eulæus and Lenæus,
will be devising his ruin, and his army shall be swept
away.</p>

<p id="v.v-p74" shownumber="no">Vv. 26, 27 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p74.1">b.c.</span> 174).—The Syrians and the Egyptian
King, nephew and uncle, shall in nominal amity sit at
one banquet, eating from one table;<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p74.2" n="698" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p75" shownumber="no">Liv., xliv. 19: "Antiochus per honestam speciem majoris Ptolemæi
reducendi in regnum," etc.</p></note> but all the while
they will be distrustfully plotting against each other
and "<i>speaking lies</i>" to each other. Antiochus will
pretend to ally himself with the young Philometor
against his brother Ptolemy Euergetes II.—generally<pb id="v.v-Page_311" n="311" />
known by his derisive nickname as Ptolemy Physkon<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p75.1" n="699" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p76" shownumber="no">Or "Paunch." He was so called from his corpulence. Comp. the
name Mirabeau, <i>Tonneau</i>.</p></note>—whom
after eleven months the Alexandrians had
proclaimed king. But all these plots and counter-plots
should be of none effect, for the end was not yet.</p>

<p id="v.v-p77" shownumber="no"><span class="sc" id="v.v-p77.1">Fourth Section</span> (vv. 28-35).—Events between the
first attack of Antiochus on Jerusalem (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p77.2">b.c.</span> 170) and
his plunder of the Temple to the first revolt of the
Maccabees (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p77.3">b.c.</span> 167).</p>

<p id="v.v-p78" shownumber="no">Ver. 28 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p78.1">b.c.</span> 168).—Returning from Egypt with great
plunder, Antiochus shall set himself against the Holy
Covenant. He put down the usurping high priest Jason,
who, with much slaughter, had driven out his rival
usurper and brother, Menelaus. He massacred many
Jews, and returned to Antioch enriched with golden
vessels seized from the Temple.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p78.2" n="700" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p79" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p79.1" passage="2 Macc. v. 5-21" parsed="|2Macc|5|5|5|21" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.5.5-2Macc.5.21">2 Macc. v. 5-21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.v-p79.2" passage="1 Macc. i. 20-24" parsed="|1Macc|1|20|1|24" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.20-1Macc.1.24">1 Macc. i. 20-24</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p80" shownumber="no">Ver. 29.—In <span class="sc" id="v.v-p80.1">b.c.</span> 168 Antiochus again invaded Egypt,
but with none of the former splendid results. For
Ptolemy Philometor and Physkon had joined in sending
an embassy to Rome to ask for help and protection.
In consequence of this, "<i>ships from Kittim</i>"<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p80.2" n="701" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p81" shownumber="no">The LXX. render this ἥξουσι Ῥωμαῖοι. Comp. <scripRef id="v.v-p81.1" passage="Numb. xxiv. 24" parsed="|Num|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.24.24">Numb. xxiv. 24</scripRef>;
Jerome, <i>Trieres et Romani</i>. On "Chittim" (<scripRef id="v.v-p81.2" passage="Gen. x. 4" parsed="|Gen|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.10.4">Gen. x. 4</scripRef>) see Jos.,
<i>Antt.</i>, I. vi. 1.</p></note>—namely,
the Roman fleet—came against him, bringing the
Roman commissioner, Gaius Popilius Lænas. When
Popilius met Antiochus, the king put out his hand to
embrace him; but the Roman merely held out his
tablets, and bade Antiochus read the Roman demand
that he and his army should at once evacuate Egypt.
"I will consult my friends on the subject," said
Antiochus. Popilius, with infinite haughtiness and<pb id="v.v-Page_312" n="312" />
audacity, simply drew a circle in the sand with his
vine-stick round the spot on which the king stood, and
said, "You must decide before you step out of that
circle." Antiochus stood amazed and humiliated; but
seeing that there was no help for it, promised in despair
to do all that the Romans demanded.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p81.3" n="702" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p82" shownumber="no">Polyb., xxix. 11; Appian, <i>Syr.</i>, 66; Liv., xlv. 12; Vell. Paterc.,
i. 10. According to Polybius (xxxi. 5), Epiphanes, by his crafty dissimulation,
afterwards completely hoodwinked the ambassador Tiberius
Gracchus.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p83" shownumber="no">Ver. 30.—Returning from Egypt in an indignant frame
of mind, he turned his exasperation against the Jews
and the Holy Covenant, especially extending his approval
to those who apostatised from it.</p>

<p id="v.v-p84" shownumber="no">Ver. 31.—Then (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p84.1">b.c.</span> 168) shall come the climax of
horror. Antiochus shall send troops to the Holy Land,
who shall desecrate the sanctuary and fortress of the
Temple, and abolish the daily sacrifice (Kisleu 15), and
set up the abomination that maketh desolate.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p84.2" n="703" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p85" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p85.1" passage="2 Macc. vi. 2" parsed="|2Macc|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.6.2">2 Macc. vi. 2</scripRef>. Our best available historical comments on this
chapter are to be found in the two books of Maccabees.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p86" shownumber="no">Ver. 32.—To carry out these ends the better, and with
the express purpose of putting an end to the Jewish
religion, he shall pervert or "make profane" by
flatteries the renegades who are ready to apostatise
from the faith of their fathers. But there shall be
a faithful remnant who will bravely resist him to the
uttermost. "<i>The people who know their God will be
valiant, and do great deeds.</i>"</p>

<p id="v.v-p87" shownumber="no">Ver. 33.—To keep alive the national faith "<i>wise
teachers of the people shall instruct many</i>," and will draw
upon their own heads the fury of persecution, so that
many shall fall by sword, and by flame, and by captivity,
and by spoliation for many days.</p>

<p id="v.v-p88" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.v-Page_313" n="313" /></p>

<p id="v.v-p89" shownumber="no">Ver. 34.—But in the midst of this fierce onslaught
of cruelty they shall be "<i>holpen with a little help</i>."
There shall arise the sect of the <i>Chasidîm</i>, or "the
Pious," bound together by <i>Tugendbund</i> to maintain the
Laws which Israel received from Moses of old.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p89.1" n="704" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p90" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p90.1" passage="1 Macc. ii. 42" parsed="|1Macc|2|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.2.42">1 Macc. ii. 42</scripRef>, iii. 11, iv. 14, vii. 13; <scripRef id="v.v-p90.2" passage="2 Macc. xiv. 6" parsed="|2Macc|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.14.6">2 Macc. xiv. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> These
good and faithful champions of a righteous cause will
indeed be weakened by the false adherence of waverers
and flatterers.</p>

<p id="v.v-p91" shownumber="no">Ver. 35.—To purge the party from such spies and
Laodiceans, the teachers, like the aged priest Mattathias
at Modin, and the aged scribe Eleazar, will have to
brave even martyrdom itself till the time of the end.</p>

<p id="v.v-p92" shownumber="no"><span class="sc" id="v.v-p92.1">Fifth Section</span> (vv. 36-45, <span class="sc" id="v.v-p92.2">b.c.</span> 147-164).—Events from
the beginning of the Maccabean rising to the death of
Antiochus Epiphanes.</p>

<p id="v.v-p93" shownumber="no">Ver. 36.—Antiochus will grow more arbitrary, more
insolent, more blasphemous, from day to day, calling
himself "God" (Theos) on his coins, and requiring all
his subjects to be of his religion,<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p93.1" n="705" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p94" shownumber="no">Diod. Sic, xxxi. 1; <scripRef id="v.v-p94.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 43" parsed="|1Macc|1|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.43">1 Macc. i. 43</scripRef>. Polybius (xxxi. 4) says "he
committed sacrilege in most of the temples" (τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν ἱερῶν).</p></note> and so even more
kindling against himself the wrath of the God of gods
by his monstrous utterances, until the final doom has
fallen.</p>

<p id="v.v-p95" shownumber="no">Ver. 37.—He will, in fact, make himself his own god,
paying no regard (by comparison) to his national or
local god, the Olympian Zeus, nor to the Syrian deity,
Tammuz-Adonis, "the desire of women."<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p95.1" n="706" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p96" shownumber="no">Jahn (<i>Heb. Com.</i>, § xcii.) sees in the words "neither shall he
regard the desire of women" an allusion to his exclusion of women
from the festival at Daphne. Some explain the passage by his
robbery of the Temple of Artemis or Aphrodite in Elymais (Polyb.,
xxxi. 11; Appian, <i>Syr.</i>, 66; <scripRef id="v.v-p96.1" passage="1 Macc. vi. 1-4" parsed="|1Macc|6|1|6|4" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.6.1-1Macc.6.4">1 Macc. vi. 1-4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.v-p96.2" passage="2 Macc. ix. 2" parsed="|2Macc|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.9.2">2 Macc. ix. 2</scripRef>). All is
vague and uncertain.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p97" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.v-Page_314" n="314" /></p><verse id="v.v-p97.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="v.v-p97.2">"Tammuz came next behind,</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.v-p97.3">Whose yearly wound in Lebanon allured</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.v-p97.4">The Syrian damsels to lament his fate</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.v-p97.5">In amorous ditties all a summer day.</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.v-p97.6">While smooth Adonis from his native rock</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.v-p97.7">Ran purple to the sea—supposed with blood</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.v-p97.8">Of Tammuz yearly wounded. The love tale</l>
<l class="t1" id="v.v-p97.9">Infected Zion's daughters with like heat."</l>
</verse>

<p id="v.v-p98" shownumber="no">Ver. 38.—The only God to whom he shall pay marked
respect shall be the Roman Jupiter, the god of the
Capitol. To this god, to Jupiter Capitolinus, not to
his own Zeus Olympios, the god of his Greek fathers,
he shall erect a temple in his capital city of Antioch,
and adorn it with gold and silver and precious stones.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p98.1" n="707" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p99" shownumber="no">Polyb., xxvi. 10; <scripRef id="v.v-p99.1" passage="2 Macc. vi. 2" parsed="|2Macc|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.6.2">2 Macc. vi. 2</scripRef>; Liv., xii. 20. The Hebrew <i>Eloah
Mauzzîm</i> is understood by the LXX., Theodotion, the Vulgate, and
Luther to be a god called Mauzzim (Μαωζείμ). See Herzog, <i>Real-Encycl.</i>,
<i>s.v.</i> "Meussin." Cicero (<i>c. Verr.</i>, vii. 72) calls the Capitol <i>arx
omnium nationum</i>. The reader must judge for himself as to the
validity of the remark of Pusey (p. 92), that "all this is alien from
the character of Antiochus."</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p100" shownumber="no">Ver. 39.—"<i>And he shall deal with the strongest fortresses
by the help of a strange god</i>"<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p100.1" n="708" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p101" shownumber="no">R.V. The translation is difficult and uncertain.</p></note>—namely, the
Capitoline Jupiter (Zeus Polieus)—and shall crowd
the strongholds of Judæa with heathen colonists who
worship the Tyrian Hercules (Melkart) and other
idols; and to these heathen he shall give wealth and
power.</p>

<p id="v.v-p102" shownumber="no">Ver. 40.—But his evil career shall be cut short.
Egypt, under the now-allied brothers Philometor and
Physkon, shall unite to thrust at him. Antiochus will
advance against them like a whirlwind, with many
chariots and horsemen, and with the aid of a fleet.</p>

<p id="v.v-p103" shownumber="no">Vv. 41-45.—In the course of his march he shall pass<pb id="v.v-Page_315" n="315" />
through Palestine, "<i>the glorious land</i>,"<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p103.1" n="709" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p104" shownumber="no">The LXX. here render this expression (which puzzled them, and
which they omit in vv. 16, 41) by θέλησις. Theodot., τὴν γῆν τοῦ
Σαβαείμ.</p></note> with disastrous
injury; but Edom, Moab, and the bloom of the kingdom
of Ammon shall escape his hand. Egypt, however,
shall not escape. By the aid of the Libyans and
Ethiopians who are in his train he shall plunder Egypt
of its treasures.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p104.1" n="710" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p105" shownumber="no">Ewald takes these for metaphoric designations of the Hellenising
Jews. Some (<i>e.g.</i>, Zöckler) understand these verses as a recapitulation
of the exploits of Antiochus. The whole clause is surrounded by
historic uncertainties.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p106" shownumber="no">How far these events correspond to historic realities
is uncertain. Jerome says that Antiochus invaded
Egypt a third time in <span class="sc" id="v.v-p106.1">b.c.</span> 165, the eleventh year of his
reign; but there are no historic traces of such an
invasion, and most certainly Antiochus towards the
close of his reign, instead of being enriched with vast
Egyptian spoils, was struggling with chronic lack of
means. Some therefore suppose that the writer composed
and published his enigmatic sketch of these
events before the close of the reign of Antiochus, and
that he is here passing from contemporary fact into a
region of ideal anticipations which were never actually
fulfilled.</p>

<p id="v.v-p107" shownumber="no">Ver. 43 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p107.1">b.c.</span> 165).—In the midst of this devastating
invasion of Egypt, Antiochus shall be troubled with
disquieting rumours of troubles in Palestine and other
realms of his kingdom. He will set out with utter fury
to subjugate and to destroy, determining above all to
suppress the heroic Maccabean revolt which had inflicted
such humiliating disasters upon his generals,
Seron, Apollonius, and Lysias.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p107.2" n="711" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p108" shownumber="no">The origin of the name Maccabee still remains uncertain. Some make it stand for the initials of the Hebrew words, "Who among the
gods is like Jehovah?" in <scripRef id="v.v-p108.1" passage="Exod. xv. 11" parsed="|Exod|15|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.15.11">Exod. xv. 11</scripRef>; or of Mattathias Kohen
(priest), Ben-Johanan (<i>Biesenthal</i>). Others make it mean "the
Hammerer" (comp. Charles <i>Martel</i>). See Jost, i. 116; Prideaux,
ii. 199 (so Grotius, and Buxtorf, <i>De Abbreviaturis</i>).</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p109" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.v-Page_316" n="316" /></p>

<p id="v.v-p110" shownumber="no">Ver. 45 (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p110.1">b.c.</span> 164).—He shall indeed advance so far
as to pitch his palatial tent<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p110.2" n="712" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p111" shownumber="no">Vulg., Aphadno. The LXX. omit it. Theodot., Apadano;
Symm., "his stable."</p></note> "<i>between the sea and the
mountain of the High Glory</i>"; but he will come to a
disastrous and an unassisted end.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p111.1" n="713" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p112" shownumber="no">Porphyry says that "he pitched his tent in a place called
Apedno, between the Tigris and Euphrates"; but even if these
rivers should be called seas, they have nothing to do with the Holy
Mountain. Apedno seems to be a mere guess from the word אפדן,
"palace" or "tent," in this verse. See <scripRef id="v.v-p112.1" passage="Jer. xliii. 10" parsed="|Jer|43|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.43.10">Jer. xliii. 10</scripRef> (Targum).
Roland, however, quotes Procopius (<i>De ædif. Justiniani</i>, ii. 4) as
authority for a place called Apadnas, near Amida, on the Tigris. See
Pusey, p. 39.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p113" shownumber="no">These latter events either do not correspond with the
actual history, or cannot be verified. So far as we
know Antiochus did not invade Egypt at all after
<span class="sc" id="v.v-p113.1">b.c.</span> 168. Still less did he advance from Egypt, or
pitch his tent anywhere near Mount Zion. Nor did he
die in Palestine, but in Persia (<span class="sc" id="v.v-p113.2">b.c.</span> 165). The writer,
indeed, strong in faith, anticipated, and rightly, that
Antiochus would come to an ignominious and a sudden
end—God shooting at him with a swift arrow, so that
he should be wounded. But all accurate details seem
suddenly to stop short with the doings in the fourth
section, which may refer to the strange conduct of
Antiochus in his great festival in honour of Jupiter at
Daphne. Had the writer published his book <i>after</i> this
date, he could not surely have failed to speak with
triumphant gratitude and exultation of the heroic stand
made by Judas Maccabæus and the splendid victories<pb id="v.v-Page_317" n="317" />
which restored hope and glory to the Holy Land. I
therefore regard these verses as a description rather of
ideal expectation than of historic facts.</p>

<p id="v.v-p114" shownumber="no">We find notices of Antiochus in the Books of Maccabees,
in Josephus, in St. Jerome's Commentary on
Daniel, and in Appian's <i>Syriaca</i>. We should know
more of him and be better able to explain some of the
allusions in this chapter if the writings of the secular
historians had not come down to us in so fragmentary
a condition. The relevant portions of Callinicus Sutoricus,
Diodorus Siculus, Polybius, Posidonius, Claudius,
Theon, Andronicus, Alypius, and others are all lost—except
a few fragments which we have at second or
third hand. Porphyry introduced quotations from these
authors into the twelfth book of his <i>Arguments against
the Christians</i>; but we only know his book from Jerome's
<i>ex-parte</i> quotations. Other Christian treatises, written
in answer to Porphyry by Apollinaris, Eusebius, and
Methodius, are only preserved in a few sentences by
Nicetas and John of Damascus. The loss of Porphyry
and Apollinarius is especially to be regretted. Jerome
says that it was the extraordinarily minute correspondence
of this chapter of Daniel with the history of
Antiochus Epiphanes that led Porphyry to the conviction
that it only contained <i>vaticinia ex eventu</i>.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p114.1" n="714" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p115" shownumber="no">Jahn, § xcv.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.v-p116" shownumber="no">Antiochus died at Tabæ in Paratacæne on the frontiers
of Persia and Babylonia about <span class="sc" id="v.v-p116.1">b.c.</span> 163. The
Jewish account of his remorseful deathbed may be read
in <scripRef id="v.v-p116.2" passage="1 Macc. vi. 1-16" parsed="|1Macc|6|1|6|16" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.6.1-1Macc.6.16">1 Macc. vi. 1-16</scripRef>: "He laid him down upon his
bed, and fell sick for grief; and there he continued
many days, for his grief was ever more and more; and
he made account that he should die." He left a son,<pb id="v.v-Page_318" n="318" />
Antiochus Eupator, aged nine, under the charge of
his flatterer and foster-brother Philip.<note anchored="yes" id="v.v-p116.3" n="715" place="foot"><p id="v.v-p117" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.v-p117.1" passage="2 Macc. ix." parsed="|2Macc|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.9">2 Macc. ix.</scripRef>; Jos., <i>Antt.</i>, XII. ix. 1, 2; Milman, <i>Hist. of the Jews</i>,
ii. 9. Appian describes his lingering and wasting illness by the
word φθίνων (<i>Syriaca</i>, 66).</p></note> Recalling the
wrongs he had inflicted on Judæa and Jerusalem, he
said: "I perceive, therefore, that for this cause these
troubles are come upon me; and, behold, I perish
through great grief in a strange land."</p>

</div2>

      <div2 id="v.vi" title="Chapter VI. The Epilogue" prev="v.v" next="vi">

<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="Dan 12" id="v.vi-p0.1" parsed="|Dan|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12" />

<p id="v.vi-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="v.vi-Page_319" n="319" /></p>

<h2 id="v.vi-p1.1">CHAPTER VI</h2>

<h3 id="v.vi-p1.2"><i>THE EPILOGUE</i></h3>

<p id="v.vi-p2" shownumber="no">The twelfth chapter of the Book of Daniel serves
as a general epilogue to the Book, and is as little
free from difficulties in the interpretation of the details
as are the other apocalyptic chapters.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p3" shownumber="no">The keynote, however, to their right understanding
must be given in the words "<i>At that time</i>," with which
the first verse opens. The words can only mean "the
time" spoken of at the end of the last chapter, the days
of that final effort of Antiochus against the holy people
which ended in his miserable death.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p4" shownumber="no">"At that time," then—<i>i.e.</i>, about the year <span class="sc" id="v.vi-p4.1">b.c.</span> 163—the
guardian archangel of Israel, "Michael, the great
prince which standeth for the children of thy people,"
shall stand up for their deliverance.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p5" shownumber="no">But this deliverance should resemble many similar
crises in its general characteristics. It should not be
immediate. On the contrary, it should be preceded by
days of unparalleled disorder and catastrophe—"a time
of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation
even to that same time." We may, for instance, compare
with this the similar prophecy of Jeremiah (xxx. 4-11):
"And these are the words which the Lord spake concerning
Israel and concerning Judah. For thus saith
the Lord; We have heard a voice of trembling, of
fear, and not of peace.... Alas! for that day is great,<pb id="v.vi-Page_320" n="320" />
so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's
trouble; but he shall be saved out of it. And it shall
come to pass in that day, saith the Lord, that I will
burst thy bonds.... Therefore fear thou not, O Jacob,
My servant, saith the Lord; neither be dismayed, O
Israel.... For I am with thee, saith the Lord, to
save thee. For I will make a full end of all the nations
whither I have scattered thee, but I will not make a
full end of thee: but I will correct thee with judgment,
and will in nowise leave thee unpunished."<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p5.1" n="716" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p6" shownumber="no">See too <scripRef id="v.vi-p6.1" passage="Joel ii. 2" parsed="|Joel|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Joel.2.2">Joel ii. 2</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.vi-p7" shownumber="no">The general conception is so common as even to
have found expression in proverbs,—such as, "The
night is darkest just before the dawn"; and, "When
the tale of bricks is doubled, Moses comes." Some
shadow of similar individual and historic experiences
is found also among the Greeks and Romans. It lies
in the expression θεὸς ἀπὸ μηχανῆς, and also in the
lines of Horace,—</p>

<verse id="v.vi-p7.1" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="v.vi-p7.2">"Nec Deus intersit nisi <i>dignus vindice nodus</i></l>
<l class="t1" id="v.vi-p7.3">Intersit."</l>
</verse>

<p id="v.vi-p8" shownumber="no">We find the same expectation in the apocryphal
Book of Enoch,<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p8.1" n="717" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p9" shownumber="no">Enoch xc. 16.</p></note> and we find it reflected in the
Revelation of St. John,<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p9.1" n="718" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p10" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vi-p10.1" passage="Rev. xvi. 14" parsed="|Rev|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.14">Rev. xvi. 14</scripRef>, xix. 19.</p></note> where he describes the devil
as let loose and the powers of evil as gathering themselves
together for the great final battle of Armageddon
before the eternal triumph of the Lamb and of His
saints. In Rabbinic literature there was a fixed
anticipation that the coming of the Messiah must
inevitably be preceded by "pangs" or "birth-throes,"
of which they spoke as the <span dir="ltr" id="v.vi-p10.2">בלי משיח</span>.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p10.3" n="719" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p11" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.vi-p11.1" passage="Matt. xxiv. 6" parsed="|Matt|24|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.6">Matt. xxiv. 6</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.vi-p11.2" passage="Matt 24:7" parsed="|Matt|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.7">7</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.vi-p11.3" passage="Matt 24:21" parsed="|Matt|24|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.21">21</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.vi-p11.4" passage="Matt 24:22" parsed="|Matt|24|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.22">22</scripRef>.</p></note> These views<pb id="v.vi-Page_321" n="321" />
may partly have been founded on individual and
national experience, but they were doubtless deepened
by the vision of Zechariah (xii.).</p>

<p id="v.vi-p12" shownumber="no">"Behold, a day of the Lord cometh, when thy spoil
shall be divided in the midst of thee. For I will gather
all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city
shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women
ravished; and half of the people shall go forth into
captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be
cut off from the city. Then shall the Lord go forth,
and fight against those nations, as when He fought
in the day of battle. And His feet shall stand in that
day upon the Mount of Olives.... And it shall come
to pass in that day, that the light shall not be light,
but cold and ice:<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p12.1" n="720" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p13" shownumber="no">Such is the reading of the LXX., Vulgate, Peshitta, Symmachus, etc.</p></note> but it shall be one day that is known
unto the Lord, not day and not night: but it shall
come to pass that at evening time there shall be light."<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p13.1" n="721" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p14" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vi-p14.1" passage="Zech. xiv. 1-7" parsed="|Zech|14|1|14|7" osisRef="Bible:Zech.14.1-Zech.14.7">Zech. xiv. 1-7</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.vi-p15" shownumber="no">The anticipation of the saintly writer in the days
of the early Maccabean uprising, while all the visible
issues were still uncertain, and hopes as yet unaccomplished
could only be read by the eyes of faith, were
doubtless of a similar character. When he wrote
Antiochus was already concentrating his powers to
advance with the utmost wrath and fury against the
Holy City. Humanly speaking, it was certain that
the holy people could oppose no adequate resistance
to his overwhelming forces, in which he would doubtless
be able to enlist contingents from many allied nations.
What could ensue but immeasurable calamity to the
great majority? Michael indeed, their prince, should
do his utmost for them; but it would not be in his<pb id="v.vi-Page_322" n="322" />
power to avert the misery which should fall on the
nation generally.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p16" shownumber="no">Nevertheless, they should not be given up to utter
or to final destruction. As in the days of the Assyrians
the name Shear-jashub, which Isaiah gave to one of
his young sons, was a sign that "a remnant should
be left," so now the seer is assured that "thy people
shall be delivered"—at any rate "every one that shall
be found written in the book."</p>

<p id="v.vi-p17" shownumber="no">"Written in the book"—for all true Israelites had
ever believed that a book of record, a book of remembrance,
lies ever open before the throne of God, in
which are inscribed the names of God's faithful ones;
as well as that awful book in which are written the evil
deeds of men.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p17.1" n="722" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p18" shownumber="no">Comp. vii. 10: "And the books were opened."</p></note> Thus in Exodus (xxxii. 33) we read,
"Whosoever hath sinned against Me, him will I blot
out of My book," which tells us of the records against
the guilty. In <scripRef id="v.vi-p18.1" passage="Psalm lxix. 28" parsed="|Ps|69|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.69.28">Psalm lxix. 28</scripRef> we read, "Let them be
blotted out of the book of life, and not be written with
the righteous." That book of the righteous is specially
mentioned by Malachi: "Then they that feared the
Lord spake one with another: and the Lord hearkened
and heard, and a book of remembrance was written
before him for them that feared the Lord and called
upon His Name."<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p18.2" n="723" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p19" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vi-p19.1" passage="Mal. iii. 16" parsed="|Mal|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.3.16">Mal. iii. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> And St. John refers to these
books at the close of the Apocalypse: "And I saw
the dead, the great and the small, standing before the
throne; and books were opened: and another book was
opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were
judged out of the things which were written in the
books, according to their works.... And if any one<pb id="v.vi-Page_323" n="323" />
was not found written in the book of life, he was cast
in the lake of fire."<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p19.2" n="724" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p20" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vi-p20.1" passage="Rev. xx. 12-15" parsed="|Rev|20|12|20|15" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.12-Rev.20.15">Rev. xx. 12-15</scripRef>. Compare too <scripRef id="v.vi-p20.2" passage="Phil. iv. 3" parsed="|Phil|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.3">Phil. iv. 3</scripRef>: "With Clement also,
and the rest of my fellow-workers, whose names are in the book
of life."</p></note></p>

<p id="v.vi-p21" shownumber="no">In the next verse the seer is told that "many of
them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake,
some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting
abhorrence."<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p21.1" n="725" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p22" shownumber="no">"Many sleepers in the land of dust" seems to mean the dead.
Comp. <scripRef id="v.vi-p22.1" passage="Jer. li. 39" parsed="|Jer|51|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.51.39">Jer. li. 39</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.vi-p22.2" passage="Psalm xxii. 29" parsed="|Ps|22|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.29">Psalm xxii. 29</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.vi-p22.3" passage="1 Thess. iv. 14" parsed="|1Thess|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.14">1 Thess. iv. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.vi-p22.4" passage="Acts vii. 60" parsed="|Acts|7|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.60">Acts vii. 60</scripRef>. For
"shame" see <scripRef id="v.vi-p22.5" passage="Jer. xxiii. 40" parsed="|Jer|23|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.40">Jer. xxiii. 40</scripRef>. The word for "abhorrence" only
occurs in <scripRef id="v.vi-p22.6" passage="Isa. lxvi. 24" parsed="|Isa|66|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.24">Isa. lxvi. 24</scripRef>. The allusion seems to be to the ἀνάστασις
κρίσεως (<scripRef id="v.vi-p22.7" passage="John v. 29" parsed="|John|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.29">John v. 29</scripRef>), the δεύτερος θάνατος of <scripRef id="v.vi-p22.8" passage="Rev. xx. 14" parsed="|Rev|20|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.20.14">Rev. xx. 14</scripRef>. Comp.
Enoch xxii.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.vi-p23" shownumber="no">It is easy to glide with insincere confidence over
the difficulties of this verse, but they are many.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p24" shownumber="no">We should naturally connect it with what goes
before as a reference to "that time"; and if so, it
would seem as though—perhaps with reminiscences
of the concluding prophecy of Isaiah<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p24.1" n="726" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p25" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vi-p25.1" passage="Isa. lxvi. 24" parsed="|Isa|66|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.24">Isa. lxvi. 24</scripRef>.</p></note>—the writer contemplated
the end of all things and the final resurrection.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p25.2" n="727" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p26" shownumber="no">It is certain that the doctrine of the Resurrection acquired more
clearness in the minds of the Jews at and after the period of the
Exile; nor is there anything derogatory to the workings of the
Spirit of God which lighteth every man, in the view which supposes
that they may have learnt something on this subject from the Babylonians
and Assyrians. See the testimonies of St. Peter and St. Paul
as to some degree of Ethnic inspiration in <scripRef id="v.vi-p26.1" passage="Acts x. 34" parsed="|Acts|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.34">Acts x. 34</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.vi-p26.2" passage="Acts 10:35" parsed="|Acts|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.35">35</scripRef>, xvii. 25-31.</p></note>
If so, we have here another instance to be added to
the many in which this prophetic vision of the future
passed from an immediate horizon to another infinitely
distant. And if that be the correct interpretation, this
is the earliest trace in Scripture of the doctrine of
individual immortality. Of that doctrine there was<pb id="v.vi-Page_324" n="324" />
no full knowledge—there were only dim prognostications
or splendid hopes<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p26.3" n="728" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p27" shownumber="no">See <scripRef id="v.vi-p27.1" passage="Ezek. xxxvii. 1-4" parsed="|Ezek|37|1|37|4" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.37.1-Ezek.37.4">Ezek. xxxvii. 1-4</scripRef>.</p></note>—until in the fulness of the
times Christ brought life and immortality to light.
For instance, the passage here seems to be doubly
limited. It does not refer to mankind in general, but
only to members of the chosen people; and it is not
said that all men shall rise again and receive according
to their works, but only that "many" shall rise to
receive the reward of true life,<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p27.2" n="729" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p28" shownumber="no">Theodoret says that "many" means "all," as in <scripRef id="v.vi-p28.1" passage="Rom. v. 15" parsed="|Rom|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.15">Rom. v. 15</scripRef>;
but there it is "<i>the</i> many," and the parallel is altogether defective.
Hofmann gets over the difficulty by rendering it, "And in multitudes
shall they arise." Many commentators explain it not of the final
but of some partial resurrection. Few will now be content with
such autocratic remarks as that of Calvin: "Multos hic ponit pro
omnibus ut certum est."</p></note> while others shall live
indeed, but only in everlasting shame.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p29" shownumber="no">To them that be wise—to "the teacher,"<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p29.1" n="730" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p30" shownumber="no">Lit. "those that justify the multitude." Comp. <scripRef id="v.vi-p30.1" passage="Isa. liii. 11" parsed="|Isa|53|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.11">Isa. liii. 11</scripRef>, and
see <scripRef id="v.vi-p30.2" passage="Dan. xi. 33-35" parsed="|Dan|11|33|11|35" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.33-Dan.11.35">Dan. xi. 33-35</scripRef>.</p></note> and to
those that turn the many to "righteousness"—there is
a further promise of glory. They "shall shine as the
brightness of the firmament, and as the stars for ever
and ever." There is here, perhaps, a reminiscence of
<scripRef id="v.vi-p30.3" passage="Prov. iv. 18" parsed="|Prov|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.18">Prov. iv. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.vi-p30.4" passage="Prov 4:19" parsed="|Prov|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.4.19">19</scripRef>, which tells us that the way of the
wicked is as darkness, whereas the path of the just is
as the shining light that shineth more and more unto
the perfect day. Our Lord uses a similar metaphor in
his explanation of the Parable of the Tares: "Then
shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom
of their Father."<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p30.5" n="731" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p31" shownumber="no"><scripRef id="v.vi-p31.1" passage="Matt. xiii. 43" parsed="|Matt|13|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.43">Matt. xiii. 43</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.vi-p31.2" passage="1 Cor. xv. 41" parsed="|1Cor|15|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.41">1 Cor. xv. 41</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.vi-p31.3" passage="Rev. ii. 28" parsed="|Rev|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.28">Rev. ii. 28</scripRef>.</p></note> We find it once again in the
last verse of the Epistle of St. James: "Let him know,
that he who hath converted a sinner from the error<pb id="v.vi-Page_325" n="325" />
of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide
a multitude of sins."</p>

<p id="v.vi-p32" shownumber="no">But there is a further indication that the writer
expected this final consummation to take place immediately
after the troubles of the Antiochian assault; for
he describes the angel Gabriel as bidding Daniel "to
seal the Book even to the time of the end." Now
as it is clear that the Book was, on any hypothesis,
meant for the special consolation of the persecuted
Jews under the cruel sway of the Seleucid King, and
that then first could the Book be understood, the
writer evidently looked for the fulfilment of his last
prophecies at the termination of these troubles. This
meaning is a little obscured by the rendering, "many
<i>shall run to and fro</i>, and knowledge shall be increased."
Ewald, Maurer, and Hitzig take the verse, which
literally implies movement hither and thither, in the
sense, "many shall <i>peruse</i> the Book."<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p32.1" n="732" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p33" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.vi-p33.1" passage="Zech. iv. 10" parsed="|Zech|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.10">Zech. iv. 10</scripRef>. This sense cannot be rigidly established.</p></note> Mr. Bevan,
however, from a consideration of the Septuagint Version
of the words, "and knowledge shall be increased"—for
which they read, "and the land be filled with
injustice"—thinks that the original rendering would be
represented by, "many shall rush hither and thither,
and many shall be the calamities." In other words,
"the revelation must remain concealed, because there
is to ensue a long period of commotion and distress."<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p33.2" n="733" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p34" shownumber="no">He refers to <scripRef id="v.vi-p34.1" passage="1 Macc. i. 9" parsed="|1Macc|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.9">1 Macc. i. 9</scripRef>, which says of the successors of
Alexander, καὶ ἐπλήθυναν κακὰ ἐν τῃ γῃ.</p></note>
If we have been convinced by the concurrence of
many irresistible arguments that the Book of Daniel
is the product of the epoch which it most minutely
describes, we can only see in this verse a part of the<pb id="v.vi-Page_326" n="326" />
literary form which the Book necessarily assumed as
the vehicle for its lofty and encouraging messages.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p35" shownumber="no">The angel here ceases to speak, and Daniel, looking
round him, becomes aware of the presence of
two other celestial beings, one of whom stood on
either bank of the river.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p35.1" n="734" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p36" shownumber="no">Jerome guesses that they are the angels of Persia and Greece.
The word הַיְאר lit. "the canal," is often used of the Nile.</p></note> "And one said to the
man clothed in linen, which was above the waters of
the river, How long to the end of these wonders?"<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p36.1" n="735" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p37" shownumber="no">The LXX. reads καὶ εἷπα, "and I said," making Daniel the
speaker (so too the Vulgate); but the form of the passage is so
closely analogous to viii. 13, as to leave no doubt that here too "one
saint is speaking to another saint."</p></note>
There is a certain grandeur in the vagueness of
description, but the speaker seems to be one of the
two angels standing on either "lip" of the Tigris.
"The man clothed in linen," who is hovering in the
air above the waters of the river, is the same being
who in viii. 16 wears "the appearance of a man,"
and calls "from between the banks of Ulai" to
Gabriel that he is to make Daniel understand the
vision. He is also, doubtless, the "one man clothed
in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of
Uphaz, his body like the beryl, his face as flashing
lightning, his eyes as burning torches, and his voice
like the deep murmur of a multitude," who strikes
such terror into Daniel and his comrades in the vision
of chap. x. 5, 6;—and though all is left uncertain, "the
great prince Michael" may perhaps be intended.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p38" shownumber="no">The question how long these marvels were to last,
and at what period the promised deliverance should
be accomplished, was one which would naturally have
the intensest interest to those Jews who—in the agonies<pb id="v.vi-Page_327" n="327" />
of the Antiochian persecution and at the beginning of
the "little help" caused by the Maccabean uprising—read
for the first time the fearful yet consolatory and
inspiring pages of this new apocalypse. The answer
is uttered with the most solemn emphasis. The Vision
of the priest-like and gold-girded angel, as he hovers
above the river-flood, "held up both his hands to
heaven," and swears by Him that liveth for ever and
ever that the continuance of the affliction shall be "for
a time, times, and a half." So Abraham, to emphasise
his refusal of any gain from the King of Sodom, says
that he has "<i>lifted up his hand</i> unto the Lord, the
Most High God, that he would not take from a thread
to a shoe-latchet." And in <scripRef id="v.vi-p38.1" passage="Exod. vi. 8" parsed="|Exod|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.6.8">Exod. vi. 8</scripRef>, when Jehovah
says "I did swear," the expression means literally,
"<i>I lifted up My hand</i>."<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p38.2" n="736" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p39" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.vi-p39.1" passage="Gen. xiv. 22" parsed="|Gen|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.14.22">Gen. xiv. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.vi-p39.2" passage="Deut. xxxii. 40" parsed="|Deut|32|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.40">Deut. xxxii. 40</scripRef>, "For I lift up My hand
unto heaven, and say, I live for ever"; <scripRef id="v.vi-p39.3" passage="Ezek. xx. 5" parsed="|Ezek|20|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.5">Ezek. xx. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.vi-p39.4" passage="Ezek 20:6" parsed="|Ezek|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.20.6">6</scripRef>, etc.</p></note> It is the natural attitude of
calling God to witness; and in <scripRef id="v.vi-p39.5" passage="Rev. x. 5" parsed="|Rev|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.5">Rev. x. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.vi-p39.6" passage="Rev 10:6" parsed="|Rev|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.10.6">6</scripRef>, with a
reminiscence of this passage, the angel is described
as standing on the sea, and lifting his right hand to
heaven to swear a mighty oath that there should be no
longer delay.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p40" shownumber="no">The "time, two times, and half a time" of course
means three years and a half, as in vii. 25. There can
be little doubt that their commencement is the <i>terminus
a quo</i> which is expressly mentioned in ver. 11: "the
time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away."
We have already had occasion to see that three years,
with a margin which seems to have been variously
computed, does roughly correspond to the continuance
of that total desecration of the Temple, and extinction
of the most characteristic rites of Judaism, which preceded<pb id="v.vi-Page_328" n="328" />
the death of Antiochus and the triumph of the
national cause.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p41" shownumber="no">Unhappily the reading, rendering, and interpretation
of the next clause of the angel's oath are obscure and
uncertain. It is rendered in the R.V., "and when
they have made an end of breaking in pieces the power
of the holy people, all these things shall be finished."
As to the exact translation many scholars differ. Von
Lengerke translates it, "and when the scattering of
a part of the holy people should come to an end, all
this should be ended." The Septuagint Version is
wholly unintelligible. Mr. Bevan suggests an alteration
of the text which would imply that, "when the
power of the shatterer of the holy people [<i>i.e.</i>, Antiochus]
should come to an end, all these things should
be ended." This no doubt would not only give a very
clear sense, but also one which would be identical with
the prophecy of vii. 25, that "they [the times and the
law] shall be given unto his hand until a time and
times and half a time."<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p41.1" n="737" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p42" shownumber="no">Those who can rest content with such exegesis may explain this
to imply that "the reign of <i>antichrist</i> will be divided into three
periods—the first long, the second longer, the third shortest of all,"
just as the seventy weeks of chap. ix. are composed of 7 × 62 × 1.</p></note> But if we stop short at the
desperate and uncertain expedient of correcting the
original Hebrew, we can only regard the words as
implying (in the rendering of our A.V. and R.V.) that
the persecution and suppression of Israel should proceed
to their extremest limit, before the woe was
ended; and of this we have already been assured.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p42.1" n="738" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p43" shownumber="no">By way of comment see <scripRef id="v.vi-p43.1" passage="1 Macc. v." parsed="|1Macc|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.5">1 Macc. v.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v.vi-p43.2" passage="2 Macc. viii." parsed="|2Macc|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Macc.8">2 Macc. viii.</scripRef></p></note></p>

<p id="v.vi-p44" shownumber="no">The writer, in the person of Daniel, is perplexed by
the angel's oath, and yearns for further enlightenment
and certitude. He makes an appeal to the vision with<pb id="v.vi-Page_329" n="329" />
the question, "O my lord, what shall be the issue [or,
latter end] of these things?" In answer he is simply
bidden to go his way—<i>i.e.</i>, to be at peace, and leave all
these events to God,<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p44.1" n="739" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p45" shownumber="no">לֵךְ is encouraging, as in ver. 13.</p></note> since the words are shut up and
sealed till the time of the end. In other words, the
Daniel of the Persian Court could not possibly have
attached any sort of definite meaning to minutely detailed
predictions affecting the existence of empires which
would not so much as emerge on the horizon till centuries
after his death. These later visions could only
be apprehended by the contemporaries of the events
which they shadowed forth.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p46" shownumber="no">"Many," continued the angel, "shall purify themselves,
and make themselves white, and be refined;
but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the
wicked shall understand; the teachers shall understand."<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p46.1" n="740" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p47" shownumber="no">Comp. <scripRef id="v.vi-p47.1" passage="Rev. xxii. 11" parsed="|Rev|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.11">Rev. xxii. 11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.vi-p48" shownumber="no">The verse describes the deep divisions which should
be cleft among the Jews by the intrigues and persecutions
of Antiochus. Many would cling to their ancient
and sacred institutions, and purified by pain, purged
from all dross of worldliness and hypocrisy in the fires
of affliction, like gold in the furnace, would form the new
parties of the <i>Chasidîm</i> and the <i>Anavîm</i>, "the pious"
and "the poor." They would be such men as the good
high priest Onias, Mattathias of Modin and his glorious
sons, the scribe Eleazar, and the seven dauntless
martyrs, sons of the holy woman who unflinchingly
watched their agonies and encouraged them to die
rather than to apostatise. But the wicked would continue
to be void of all understanding, and would go<pb id="v.vi-Page_330" n="330" />
on still in their wickedness, like Jason and Menelaus,
the renegade usurpers of the high-priesthood. These
and the whole Hellenising party among the Jews, for
the sake of gain, plunged into heathen practices, made
abominable offerings to gods which were no gods, and
in order to take part in the naked contests of the Greek
gymnasium which they had set up in Jerusalem, deliberately
attempted to obliterate the seal of circumcision
which was the covenant pledge of their national consecration
to the Jehovah of their fathers.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p49" shownumber="no">"And from the time that the continual burnt offering
shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh
desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred
and ninety days."</p>

<p id="v.vi-p50" shownumber="no">If we suppose the year to consist of twelve months
of thirty days, then (with the insertion of one intercalary
month of thirty days) twelve hundred and ninety days
is exactly three and a half years. We are, however,
faced by the difficulty that the time from the desecration
of the Temple till its reconsecration by Judas Maccabæus
seems to have been exactly three years;<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p50.1" n="741" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p51" shownumber="no">The small heathen altar to Zeus was built by Antiochus upon the
great altar of burnt offering on Kisleu 15, <span class="sc" id="v.vi-p51.1">b.c.</span> 168. The revolt of
Mattathias and his seven sons began <span class="sc" id="v.vi-p51.2">b.c.</span> 167. Judas the Maccabee
defeated the Syrian generals Apollonius, Seron, and Gorgias <span class="sc" id="v.vi-p51.3">b.c.</span> 166,
and Lysias at Beth-sur in <span class="sc" id="v.vi-p51.4">b.c.</span> 165. He cleansed and rededicated the
Temple on Kisleu 25, <span class="sc" id="v.vi-p51.5">b.c.</span> 165.</p></note> and if that
view be founded on correct chronology, we can give
no exact interpretation of the very specific date here
furnished.</p>

<p id="v.vi-p52" shownumber="no">Our difficulties are increased by the next clause:
"Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand
three hundred and five and thirty days."</p>

<p id="v.vi-p53" shownumber="no">All that we can conjecture from this is that, at the<pb id="v.vi-Page_331" n="331" />
close of twelve hundred and ninety days, by the writer's
reckoning from the cessation of the daily burnt offering,
and the erection of the heathen abomination which drove
all faithful Jews from the Temple, up to the date of
some marked deliverance, would be three and a half
years, but that this deliverance would be less complete
and beatific than another and later deliverance which
would not occur till forty-five days later.<note anchored="yes" id="v.vi-p53.1" n="742" place="foot"><p id="v.vi-p54" shownumber="no">The "time, times, and a half." The 1,290 days, 1,335 days and
the 1,150 days, and the 2,300 days of viii. 14 all agree in indicating
three years with a shorter or longer fraction. It will be observed
that in each case there is a certain reticence or vagueness as to the
<i>terminus ad quem</i>. It is interesting to note that in <scripRef id="v.vi-p54.1" passage="Rev. xi. 2" parsed="|Rev|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.2">Rev. xi. 2</scripRef>, <scripRef id="v.vi-p54.2" passage="Rev 11:3" parsed="|Rev|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.11.3">3</scripRef>, the
period of 42 months = 1,260 days = 3½ years of months of 30 days
with no intercalary month.</p></note></p>

<p id="v.vi-p55" shownumber="no">Reams of conjecture and dubious history and imaginative
chronology have been expended upon the effort
to give any interpretation of these precise data which
can pretend to the dignity of firm or scientific exegesis.
Some, for instance, like Keil, regard the numbers as
<i>symbolical</i>, which is equivalent to the admission that
they have little or no bearing on literal history; others
suppose that they are <i>conjectural</i>, having been penned
before the actual termination of the Seleucid troubles.
Others regard them as only intended to represent <i>round
numbers</i>. Others again attempt to give them historic
accuracy by various manipulations of the dates and
events in and after the reign of Antiochus. Others
relegate the entire vision to periods separated from the
Maccabean age by hundreds of years, or even into the
remotest future. And none of these commentators, by
their researches and combinations, have succeeded in
establishing the smallest approach to conviction in the
minds of those who take the other views. There can<pb id="v.vi-Page_332" n="332" />
be little doubt that to the writer and his readers the
passage pointed either to very confident expectations
or very well-understood realities; but for us the exact
clue to the meaning is lost. All that can be said is
that we should probably understand the dates better
if our knowledge of the history of <span class="sc" id="v.vi-p55.1">b.c.</span> 165-164 was
more complete. We are forced to content ourselves
with their general significance. It is easy to record
and to multiply elaborate guesses, and to deceive ourselves
with the merest pretence and semblance of
certainty. For reverent and severely honest inquiries
it seems safer and wiser to study and profit by the
great lessons and examples clearly set before us in
the Book of Daniel, but, as regards many of its unsolved
difficulties, to obey the wise exhortation of the
Rabbis,—</p>

<verse id="v.vi-p55.2" type="stanza">
<l class="t1" id="v.vi-p55.3">"Learn to say, 'I do not know.'"</l>
</verse>

</div2>
</div1>

    <div1 id="vi" title="Appendix" prev="v.vi" next="vi.i">

      <div2 id="vi.i" title="Approximate Chronological Tables" prev="vi" next="vi.ii">

<p id="vi.i-p1" shownumber="no"><pb id="vi.i-Page_333" n="333" /></p>

<h2 id="vi.i-p1.1">APPROXIMATE CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES</h2>

<table class="middle" id="vi.i-p1.2" summary="Chronological Table">
    <tbody id="vi.i-p1.3">
<tr id="vi.i-p1.4"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.5" rowspan="1"> </td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.6" rowspan="1"><span class="sc" id="vi.i-p1.7">b.c.</span></td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.8"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.9" rowspan="1">Jehoiakim</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.10" rowspan="1">608-597</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.11"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.12" rowspan="1">Zedekiah</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.13" rowspan="1">597-588</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.14"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.15" rowspan="1">Jerusalem taken</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.16" rowspan="1">588</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.17"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.18" rowspan="1">Death of Nebuchadrezzar</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.19" rowspan="1">561</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.20"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.21" rowspan="1">Evil-merodach</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.22" rowspan="1">561</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.23"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.24" rowspan="1">Neriglissar</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.25" rowspan="1">559</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.26"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.27" rowspan="1">Laborosoarchod</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.28" rowspan="1">555</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.29"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.30" rowspan="1">Nabunaid</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.31" rowspan="1">555</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.32"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.33" rowspan="1">Capture of Babylon</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.34" rowspan="1">538</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.35"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.36" rowspan="1">Decree of Cyrus</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.37" rowspan="1">536</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.38"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.39" rowspan="1">Cambyses</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.40" rowspan="1">529</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.41"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.42" rowspan="1">Darius, son of Hystaspes</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.43" rowspan="1">521</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.44"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.45" rowspan="1">Dedication of the Second Temple</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.46" rowspan="1">516</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.47"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.48" rowspan="1">Battle of Salamis</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.49" rowspan="1">480</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.50"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.51" rowspan="1">Ezra</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.52" rowspan="1">458</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.53"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.54" rowspan="1">Nehemiah</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.55" rowspan="1">444</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.56"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.57" rowspan="1">Nehemiah's reforms</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.58" rowspan="1">428</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.59"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.60" rowspan="1">Malachi</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.61" rowspan="1">420</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.62"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.63" rowspan="1">Alexander the Great invades Persia</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.64" rowspan="1">334</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.65"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.66" rowspan="1">Battle of Granicus</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.67" rowspan="1">334</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.68"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.69" rowspan="1">Battle of Issus</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.70" rowspan="1">333</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.71"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.72" rowspan="1">Battle of Arbela</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.73" rowspan="1">331</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.74"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.75" rowspan="1">Death of Darius Codomannus</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.76" rowspan="1">330</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.77"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.78" rowspan="1">Death of Alexander</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.79" rowspan="1">323</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.80"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.81" rowspan="1">Ptolemy Soter captures Jerusalem</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.82" rowspan="1">320</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.83"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.84" rowspan="1">Simon the Just high priest</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.85" rowspan="1">310</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.86"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.87" rowspan="1">Beginning of Septuagint translation</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.88" rowspan="1">284</td></tr>
<tr id="vi.i-p1.89"><td colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.90" rowspan="1">Antiochus the Great conquers Palestine</td><td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.91" rowspan="1">(?) 202</td></tr>
    </tbody>
</table>

<hr class="tb" />

<table class="middle" id="vi.i-p1.93" summary="Chronological Table">
    <tbody id="vi.i-p1.94">
        <tr id="vi.i-p1.95">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.96" rowspan="1" style="width:55%"> </td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.97" rowspan="1" style="width:15%"><span class="sc" id="vi.i-p1.98">b.c</span></td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.99" rowspan="1" style="width:30%"> </td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.100">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.101" rowspan="1">Accession of Antiochus Epiphanes</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.102" rowspan="1">176</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.103" rowspan="1"><scripRef id="vi.i-p1.104" passage="Dan. vii. 8" parsed="|Dan|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.8">Dan. vii. 8</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.i-p1.105" passage="Dan 7:20" parsed="|Dan|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.20">20</scripRef>.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.106">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.107" rowspan="1">Joshua (Jason), brother of Onias III.,
gets the priesthood by bribery, and
promotes Hellenism among the Jews</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.108" rowspan="1">174</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.109" rowspan="1"><scripRef id="vi.i-p1.110" passage="Dan. xi. 23-24" parsed="|Dan|11|23|11|24" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.23-Dan.11.24">Dan. xi. 23-24</scripRef>, ix. 26.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.111">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.112" rowspan="1">First expedition of Antiochus against
Egypt.—Murder of Onias III</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.113" rowspan="1">171</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.114" rowspan="1"> </td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.115">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.116" rowspan="1">His second expedition</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.117" rowspan="1">(?) 170</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.118" rowspan="1"> </td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.119">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.120" rowspan="1">His plunder of the Temple and massacre
at Jerusalem</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.121" rowspan="1">170</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.122" rowspan="1"><scripRef id="vi.i-p1.123" passage="Dan. viii. 9" parsed="|Dan|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.9">Dan. viii. 9</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.i-p1.124" passage="Dan 8:10" parsed="|Dan|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.10">10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.i-p1.125" passage="Dan 11:28" parsed="|Dan|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.28">xi. 28</scripRef>.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.126">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.127" rowspan="1">Third expedition of Antiochus</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.128" rowspan="1">169</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.129" rowspan="1"><scripRef id="vi.i-p1.130" passage="Dan. xi. 29" parsed="|Dan|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.29">Dan. xi. 29</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.i-p1.131" passage="Dan 11:30" parsed="|Dan|11|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.30">30</scripRef>.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.132">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.133" rowspan="1">Apollonius, the general of Antiochus,
advances against Jerusalem with an
army of 22,000.—Massacre.—The
<pb id="vi.i-Page_334" n="334" />abomination of desolation in the
Temple.—Antiochus carries off some
of the holy vessels (<scripRef id="vi.i-p1.134" passage="1 Macc. i. 25" parsed="|1Macc|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.25">1 Macc. i. 25</scripRef>);
forbids circumcision; burns the
books of the Law; puts down the
daily sacrifice</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.135" rowspan="1">169-8</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.136" rowspan="1"><scripRef id="vi.i-p1.137" passage="Dan. vii. 21" parsed="|Dan|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.21">Dan. vii. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.i-p1.138" passage="Dan 7:24" parsed="|Dan|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.24">24</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.i-p1.139" passage="Dan 7:25" parsed="|Dan|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.25">25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.i-p1.140" passage="Dan 8:11-13, 24, 25" parsed="|Dan|8|11|8|13;|Dan|8|24|0|0;|Dan|8|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.8.11-Dan.8.13 Bible:Dan.8.24 Bible:Dan.8.25">viii. 11-13, 24, 25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.i-p1.141" passage="Dan 11:30-35" parsed="|Dan|11|30|11|35" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.30-Dan.11.35">xi. 30-35</scripRef>, etc.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.142">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.143" rowspan="1">Desecration of the Temple.—Jews
compelled to pay public honour
to false gods.—Faithfulness of
scribes and <i>Chasidîm</i>.—Revolt of
Maccabees</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.144" rowspan="1">167</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.145" rowspan="1"><scripRef id="vi.i-p1.146" passage="Dan. xi. 34" parsed="|Dan|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.34">Dan. xi. 34</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.i-p1.147" passage="Dan 11:35" parsed="|Dan|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.35">35</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi.i-p1.148" passage="Dan 12:3" parsed="|Dan|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.12.3">xii. 3</scripRef>.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.149">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.150" rowspan="1">Jewish war of independence.—Death
of the priest Mattathias.—Judas
Maccabæus defeats Lysias</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.151" rowspan="1">166</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.152" rowspan="1"> </td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.153">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.154" rowspan="1">Battles of Beth-zur and
Emmaus.—Purification of Temple
(Kisleu 25)</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.155" rowspan="1">165</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.156" rowspan="1"><scripRef id="vi.i-p1.157" passage="Dan. vii." parsed="|Dan|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7">Dan. vii.</scripRef> II, 26; viii.</td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.158">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.159" rowspan="1">Death of Antiochus Epiphanes</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.160" rowspan="1">163</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.161" rowspan="1"> </td>
        </tr>

        <tr id="vi.i-p1.162">
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.163" rowspan="1">Judas Maccabæus dies in battle at Eleasa</td>
            <td class="c3" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.164" rowspan="1">161</td>
            <td class="c4" colspan="1" id="vi.i-p1.165" rowspan="1"> </td>
        </tr>
    </tbody>
</table>

</div2>

      <div2 id="vi.ii" title="Genealogical Table of the Lagidæ, Ptolemies, and Seleucidæ" prev="vi.i" next="vii">

<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.1">GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE LAGIDÆ,
PTOLEMIES, AND SELEUCIDÆ</h2>

<pre id="vi.ii-p0.2" xml:space="preserve">
       Seleucus Nicator,
        <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p0.3">b.c.</span> 312-280.                        Ptolemy Soter (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p0.4" passage="Dan. xi. 5" parsed="|Dan|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.5">Dan. xi. 5</scripRef>).
            |                                     |
       Antiochus I. (Soter),                Ptolemy Philadelphus.
       <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p0.5">b.c.</span> 280.                                   |
            |                                     |
     +------+----------------+        +-----------+------+
     |                       |        |                  |
  Laodice==Antiochus II.  (Theos)==Berenice.         Ptolemy Euergetes,
          | <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p0.6">b.c.</span> 260-246.          |                  <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p0.7">b.c.</span> 285-247
          |                       |                  (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p0.8" passage="Dan. xi. 7" parsed="|Dan|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.7">Dan. xi. 7</scripRef>,<scripRef id="vi.ii-p0.9" passage="Dan 11:8" parsed="|Dan|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.8">8</scripRef>).
          |                 An infant, murdered          |
    +-----+-----------+        by Laodice.               |
    |                 |                           Ptolemy Philopator,
  Seleucus II.     Antiochus.                       <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p0.10">b.c.</span> 222-205
  (Kallinikos),                                   (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p0.11" passage="Dan. xi. 10-12" parsed="|Dan|11|10|11|12" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.10-Dan.11.12">Dan. xi. 10-12</scripRef>).
  d. <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p0.12">b.c.</span> 226.                                            |
      |                                                  |
   +--+------------------+                               |
   |                     |                               |
  Seleucus III.     Antiochus III. ("the Great"),        |
  (Keraunos).       <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p0.13">b.c.</span> 224 (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p0.14" passage="Dan. xi. 10-12" parsed="|Dan|11|10|11|12" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.10-Dan.11.12">Dan. xi. 10-12</scripRef>, <scripRef id="vi.ii-p0.15" passage="Dan 11:14" parsed="|Dan|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.14">14</scripRef>).        |
                         |                               |
     +-------------------+------------------+            |
     |                   |                  |            |
  Seleucus         Antiochus IV.        Cleopatra==Ptolemy Epiphanes,
  Philopator.   (Epiphanes), <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p0.16">b.c.</span> 175.            |  <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p0.17">b.c.</span> 205-181
     |                   |                       |  (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p0.18" passage="Dan. xi. 14" parsed="|Dan|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.14">Dan. xi. 14</scripRef>).
     |                   |                +------+-----------------+
  Demetrius.         Antiochus V.,        |                        |
                     <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p0.19">b.c.</span> 164.     Ptolemy Philometor,          Ptolemy
                               <span class="sc" id="vi.ii-p0.20">b.c.</span> 181-146 (<scripRef id="vi.ii-p0.21" passage="Dan. xi. 25-30" parsed="|Dan|11|25|11|30" osisRef="Bible:Dan.11.25-Dan.11.30">Dan. xi. 25-30</scripRef>).  Euergetes
                                                                  II.
</pre>

<p id="vi.ii-p1" shownumber="no">For a fuller list and further identifications see Driver, pp. 461,
462, and <i>supra</i>. For the genealogical table see Mr. Deane (Bishop
Ellicott's <i>Commentary</i>, v. 402).</p>

</div2>
</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="vii" prev="vi.ii" next="vii.i">
      <h1 id="vii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="vii.i" prev="vii" next="vii.ii">
        <h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="vii.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p72.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.iv-p14.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii-p77.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iv.i-p16.2">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#v.v-p81.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p31.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p49.4">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#v.vi-p39.1">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii-p63.1">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#iv.ii-p60.1">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p10.3">20:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p53.1">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii-p85.1">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=26#iv.vi-p45.8">24:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=25#v.iv-p11.2">27:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=30#v.ii-p28.1">32:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=36#iv.i-p17.2">37:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=36#iv.ii-p49.1">37:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=21#iv.i-p61.1">39:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p10.2">40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p9.1">41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p10.1">41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=1#v.iv-p10.1">41:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p27.1">41:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p19.1">41:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=42#iv.v-p34.1">41:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=45#iv.i-p24.1">41:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=45#iv.ii-p62.1">41:45</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p2.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii-p57.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#v.vi-p38.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p21.3">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p27.2">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p21.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#v.v-p108.1">15:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#iii.ii.iv-p6.1">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#iv.iv-p92.1">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iv.iv-p100.1">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#v.iii-p25.1">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii-p85.2">23:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=2#v.iv-p16.1">28:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=36#v.iii-p65.1">29:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=41#v.ii-p72.3">29:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=13#v.iii-p28.1">32:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p66.1">33:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=15#iv.i-p38.1">34:15</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#v.iii-p75.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#v.iii-p65.2">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii-p51.1">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#v.iii-p15.1">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=4#v.iii-p15.2">25:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=14#v.iii-p27.1">26:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=15#v.iii-p102.3">26:15-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#v.iii-p27.2">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=34#v.iii-p58.2">26:34</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#v.iii-p65.3">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=34#v.iii-p58.1">14:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=35#iv.ii-p60.2">22:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#v.v-p81.1">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p22.1">28:3</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii-p89.3">4:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#iv.iv-p20.1">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#v.iii-p25.2">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#iii.viii-p34.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iv.i-p49.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#iv.i-p49.2">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#v.iv-p11.1">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p16.1">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#iv.ii-p21.2">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=13#v.iv-p10.2">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=50#v.ii-p33.1">28:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=8#iii.v-p10.2">32:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p17.1">32:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=40#v.vi-p39.2">32:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=2#iv.iv-p33.1">33:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=1#iv.iii-p85.3">36:1</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.v-p7.4">5:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p36.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#iv.vi-p63.3">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=100&amp;scrV=0#iii.ix-p5.1">100</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=100&amp;scrV=0#iii.ix-p18.1">100</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=100&amp;scrV=0#iv.iv-p10.1">100</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=100&amp;scrV=0#v.v-p11.1">100</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii.iv-p6.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.v-p6.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#iii.v-p6.2">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#v.ii-p28.2">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p33.2">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii-p7.2">20:6</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Ruth</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi-p37.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ruth&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#v.iv-p12.2">3:3</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iv.vi-p45.4">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p55.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii.iv-p7.1">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#v.iii-p28.2">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#iv.i-p49.3">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#iv.i-p49.4">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii.iv-p9.2">18:10</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#v.iv-p12.3">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi-p63.4">21:1-6</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=31#iii.i-p41.1">4:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#iii.v-p13.3">8:38-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#iv.vi-p45.11">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=50#iv.i-p61.2">8:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=54#iv.vi-p45.1">8:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#iii.vii-p18.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#v.iii-p28.3">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#iv.v-p38.1">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=33#iv.ii-p31.3">18:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#iv.iv-p94.5">22:19</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii.ii.iv-p8.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.v-p43.1">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.iv-p10.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#iv.ii-p33.2">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iv.i-p17.3">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#iv.i-p26.1">23:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p16.2">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#iv.i-p4.1">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=2#iv.i-p4.2">24:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=14#iv.i-p6.2">24:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p49.2">25:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii-p13.1">25:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=11#iv.i-p6.5">25:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii-p56.1">25:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=27#iii.iii-p62.1">25:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=27#iv.v-p4.13">25:27</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p26.3">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#v.iii-p65.4">23:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii.iv-p7.2">25:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii.iv-p7.3">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii.iv-p7.4">25:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=30#iv.ii-p121.2">26:30</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#iv.vi-p45.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=13#iv.iii-p57.3">32:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=17#v.iii-p13.1">35:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=18#v.iii-p13.2">35:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=21#iv.ii-p11.1">35:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii-p16.1">36:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=6#iv.i-p4.3">36:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=7#iii.v-p16.2">36:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=7#iv.i-p12.2">36:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=15#v.iii-p25.5">36:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=16#v.iii-p25.6">36:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=21#v.iii-p16.1">36:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=22#v.iii-p136.7">36:22</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p53.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.i-p52.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#v.iii-p76.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#v.v-p10.1">4:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii.i-p7.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii.i-p10.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p28.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p42.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.iv-p19.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#v.iii-p13.8">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iv.i-p26.2">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii-p24.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p89.3">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#v.iii-p13.10">6:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p4.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p33.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p88.21">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p73.2">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p73.6">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#iv.iii-p29.1">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p10.2">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p26.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#iv.i-p23.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#iv.iii-p20.1">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#v.iii-p25.13">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#iv.vi-p45.3">9:5</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.i-p61.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p4.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#v.iii-p78.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p53.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p88.25">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.viii-p31.2">2:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.iii-p136.4">2:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#iv.i-p23.3">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi-p45.7">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#v.iii-p25.15">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p55.2">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p10.3">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p26.2">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#iv.i-p23.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#iii.ii.i-p34.4">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii-p89.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii-p89.2">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#v.i-p45.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#v.v-p14.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii.i-p13.1">13:24</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi-p29.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p39.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.v-p9.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.v-p56.10">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.v-p9.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi-p51.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.i-p17.4">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iv.i-p26.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p121.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p40.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii-p20.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iv.i-p35.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p50.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p16.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.v-p34.2">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iv.v-p34.3">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p26.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#v.iii-p4.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#iv.vi-p63.1">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi-p63.2">9:14</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.v-p7.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.iii-p77.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p33.4">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#v.ii-p46.3">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv-p95.3">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p55.5">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#iv.iv-p40.1">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=7#iv.iv-p94.4">38:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=16#v.i-p34.1">38:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=17#v.i-p34.2">38:17</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p69.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iv.vi-p45.13">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#iv.iii-p83.1">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=29#v.vi-p22.2">22:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi-p66.1">29:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#iv.iv-p99.1">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=7#iv.vi-p60.2">34:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p55.1">36:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=16#v.iii-p25.4">44:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=9#v.iv-p15.2">45:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p55.2">50:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=3#v.i-p80.2">50:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=15#iv.v-p21.1">55:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=18#iii.v-p13.2">55:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=4#iv.vi-p20.1">57:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi-p21.1">58:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=23#iv.v-p31.1">69:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=28#v.vi-p18.1">69:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii.v-p3.5">74:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=9#iii.x-p13.1">74:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=13#v.i-p36.5">74:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=75&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p14.3">75:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv-p20.3">78:12-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=82&amp;scrV=0#v.iv-p25.2">82</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=6#iv.iv-p33.3">89:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=6#iv.iv-p39.2">89:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=7#iii.v-p7.3">89:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=4#v.iii-p32.2">104:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p20.4">106:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=46#iv.i-p61.4">106:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=112&amp;scrV=9#iv.iv-p64.1">112:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=123&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p90.1">123:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=135&amp;scrV=6#iv.iv-p95.2">135:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=13#iv.iv-p93.1">145:13</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#v.vi-p30.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#v.vi-p30.4">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#iv.iv-p66.1">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iv.iv-p65.1">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi-p12.1">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p46.4">26:20</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#iv.iv-p95.4">8:4</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.ii-p99.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iv.v-p56.5">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#iii.v-p6.3">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#v.ii-p43.1">5:26-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#v.iii-p32.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p66.2">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p24.2">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#iv.iv-p83.2">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#v.i-p34.3">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#iv.iv-p20.2">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p60.2">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p73.5">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iv.iii-p89.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#v.ii-p60.3">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#iv.vi-p13.1">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#v.iv-p18.3">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#iv.ii-p93.3">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#v.i-p41.1">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p72.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p31.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#v.i-p9.1">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#v.v-p50.1">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=2#iv.v-p56.9">21:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=2#iv.vi-p16.1">21:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#v.iv-p11.3">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii-p30.1">23:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=21#iv.iv-p94.1">24:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=21#v.iv-p25.1">24:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#iii.v-p5.2">25:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=9#iv.iv-p6.1">26:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#v.i-p32.1">27:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#v.i-p36.3">27:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=4#iii.v-p10.3">30:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#v.v-p21.1">30:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p21.2">30:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=26#iv.iii-p70.1">30:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=4#iv.ii-p73.3">36:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=20#iv.iii-p57.2">36:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=6#iv.i-p18.1">39:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=7#iii.i-p31.1">39:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=7#iv.i-p18.2">39:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=26#iv.iv-p94.3">40:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p16.2">41:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p69.2">41:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p44.1">43:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii-p84.1">43:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=2#iv.vi-p9.1">43:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p44.2">43:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=13#iv.iv-p95.1">43:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=9#iv.iii-p15.1">44:9-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=25#iv.v-p39.1">44:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=25#iv.vi-p7.1">44:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=26#iv.vi-p7.2">44:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#v.iii-p74.1">45:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p26.2">45:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=2#v.iv-p37.1">46:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=3#v.iii-p61.1">46:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p113.1">46:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p21.3">47:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p21.4">47:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=13#iv.vi-p15.1">47:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii-p34.1">49:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p113.2">49:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=11#v.i-p81.1">50:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=11#iv.i-p39.1">52:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p114.2">52:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=11#v.vi-p30.1">53:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=17#iv.vi-p23.1">54:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=8#iv.iv-p57.1">58:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=7#v.ii-p39.2">60:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=14#iii.iii-p35.1">60:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p114.1">60:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=11#v.iii-p30.2">63:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=24#v.vi-p22.6">66:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=24#v.vi-p25.1">66:24</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iv.v-p56.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.v-p56.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#v.ii-p20.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#v.i-p37.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#v.i-p37.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#v.iii-p25.3">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#v.iv-p15.3">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.i-p17.1">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.ii-p3.4">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#iv.i-p5.1">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#iv.i-p5.2">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#v.iii-p61.2">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=18#iii.v-p7.2">23:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=40#v.vi-p22.5">23:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p18.2">25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#iii.v-p16.3">25:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=11#v.iii-p6.2">25:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=11#v.iii-p7.1">25:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii-p30.2">25:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=12#v.ii-p88.7">25:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=26#iv.iv-p83.1">25:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p15.2">26:1-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=0#v.iii-p6.1">27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p73.7">27:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=7#iii.iii-p56.2">27:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p54.2">27:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=8#iv.iii-p89.4">27:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=20#iv.i-p6.3">27:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#v.ii-p88.11">29:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#v.iii-p7.2">29:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=10#v.iii-p9.1">29:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#v.iii-p7.3">29:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii-p11.1">29:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii-p7.1">29:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=22#iv.iii-p85.5">29:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii.iv-p9.1">29:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=20#v.iii-p34.1">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=27#iv.ii-p84.1">31:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=11#v.iii-p60.1">32:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p66.5">32:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=17#v.iii-p30.1">32:17-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p55.4">32:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=44#v.iii-p60.2">32:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p18.3">36:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii-p18.4">36:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=29#iii.iii-p18.5">36:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p40.1">39:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=3#iv.i-p17.1">39:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p49.3">39:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=1#iv.i-p14.1">41:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=10#v.v-p112.1">43:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p18.1">46:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=25#v.iv-p37.2">46:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=2#iv.i-p12.1">50:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p60.4">50:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p31.2">50:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p67.1">51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p83.3">51:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=9#iv.i-p11.1">51:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p93.2">51:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=11#v.i-p41.2">51:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p85.2">51:11-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=28#iv.ii-p93.1">51:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=28#v.i-p41.3">51:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=28#iv.vi-p18.1">51:28-57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=33#iv.ii-p69.3">51:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=39#v.vi-p22.1">51:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=44#iv.vi-p25.1">51:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=28#iii.iii-p17.1">52:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=29#iv.i-p6.4">52:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=31#iv.v-p4.14">52:31</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Lamentations</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#v.ii-p55.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=53#iv.vi-p22.1">3:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=53#iv.vi-p54.1">3:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=55#iii.i-p19.1">3:55-57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.i-p67.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.vi-p5.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#v.i-p36.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#v.i-p37.6">4:19</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p7.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#v.iv-p16.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#v.iv-p18.1">1:16-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii.vii-p15.3">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#v.i-p80.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#v.i-p84.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p29.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#v.iii-p58.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iv.i-p30.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iv.i-p30.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#iv.v-p32.1">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#iv.vi-p45.12">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iv.iv-p44.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iii.iii-p30.3">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iv.i-p11.2">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii.i-p34.2">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#v.ii-p33.3">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#v.i-p37.3">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#v.i-p37.4">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#v.vi-p39.3">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#v.ii-p20.1">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#v.ii-p55.1">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#v.vi-p39.4">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#iv.iii-p89.2">23:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=15#iv.v-p10.1">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=15#v.iv-p15.1">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p73.1">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p73.4">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p28.1">28:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=3#v.i-p9.3">29:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=3#v.i-p32.2">29:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=3#v.i-p36.4">29:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p45.1">29:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=2#iv.vi-p11.1">31:2-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=3#iii.iii-p46.1">31:3-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=3#iv.iv-p26.1">31:3-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p31.3">34:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=1#v.vi-p27.1">37:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=9#iii.i-p48.2">37:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=9#iii.ix-p24.7">37:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=21#v.iii-p6.3">37:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p5.1">40:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=2#v.iv-p18.4">43:2</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iii.ii.ii-p3.2">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iii.x-p8.5">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p43.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.v-p17.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.i-p16.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.i-p29.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iii.v-p15.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p22.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iii.iii-p81.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iii.vi-p10.4">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.i-p9.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p16.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p31.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iii.v-p16.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#iv.ii-p63.1">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#iv.iv-p97.1">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#v.i-p36.1">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=45#iii.ii.ii-p3.6">2:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=48#iii.i-p8.1">2:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.x-p21.3">3:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iv.v-p24.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.vi-p60.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii-p59.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#iv.v-p15.1">3:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#v.i-p87.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iv.iii-p13.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.i-p25.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.v-p6.4">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.v-p10.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#v.i-p87.2">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p76.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p61.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iii.x-p21.6">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iv.v-p4.3">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p53.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p61.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iv.v-p4.4">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iv.v-p4.5">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii-p61.3">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iv.v-p4.6">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#iv.v-p4.9">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#v.i-p42.1">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#iii.i-p9.1">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#iv.v-p4.10">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#v.i-p42.2">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iv.vi-p30.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.ii.ii-p9.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi-p37.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.x-p21.4">6:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.v-p13.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#iii.i-p10.1">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#iii.ii.ii-p3.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#iii.ii.ii-p3.5">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#iii.vi-p10.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#iii.vi-p10.3">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#iii.vi-p10.5">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#vi.i-p1.157">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p14.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p89.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#iv.ii-p89.2">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#vi.i-p1.104">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#iv.ii-p54.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#v.i-p78.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#v.i-p88.1">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#v.i-p9.2">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#vi.i-p1.105">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#vi.i-p1.137">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.ix-p30.2">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#v.i-p88.2">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#v.i-p88.3">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#vi.i-p1.138">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#vi.i-p1.139">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#v.i-p77.1">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#v.i-p88.4">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#vi.i-p1.123">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#vi.i-p1.124">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii.i-p34.3">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#vi.i-p1.140">8:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p24.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iii.ix-p32.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#v.i-p83.3">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#v.iv-p22.2">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#v.v-p66.1">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#vi.i-p1.140">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=25#vi.i-p1.140">8:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv-p14.1">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#v.iii-p25.11">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p86.1">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii.v-p5.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii.v-p6.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p11.2">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iii.iii-p85.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iii.x-p11.1">9:4-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii.v-p3.1">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii.v-p3.2">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#v.iii-p97.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p51.1">10:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#iii.viii-p17.2">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#vi.ii-p0.4">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p89.6">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#v.v-p29.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#vi.ii-p0.8">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iii.ix-p8.1">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#vi.ii-p0.9">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#vi.ii-p0.11">11:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#vi.ii-p0.14">11:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii.i-p34.1">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#vi.ii-p0.15">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#vi.ii-p0.18">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#v.i-p50.1">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#v.i-p50.3">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#v.iii-p84.3">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#vi.i-p1.110">11:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#vi.ii-p0.21">11:25-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#vi.i-p1.125">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#vi.i-p1.130">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#v.i-p63.3">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#vi.i-p1.131">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#vi.i-p1.141">11:30-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#v.i-p63.4">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#v.i-p65.3">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#v.vi-p30.2">11:33-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=34#iii.ix-p32.5">11:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=34#vi.i-p1.146">11:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#vi.i-p1.147">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=44#v.i-p68.1">11:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iii.v-p4.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iii.v-p5.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#vi.i-p1.148">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iii.ix-p30.1">12:4-9</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#iv.i-p30.1">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#v.ii-p16.3">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p16.4">13:8</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#v.vi-p6.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#v.i-p81.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#v.i-p81.3">3:2</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#v.iv-p12.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p14.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iv.iv-p22.1">8:3</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.v-p56.6">1:10-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii-p15.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.iv-p20.4">4:7</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii-p30.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#v.ii-p16.5">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#v.i-p37.5">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#v.iv-p22.1">3:16</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Haggai</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#v.iii-p76.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p49.1">2:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.ix-p24.8">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.i-p49.2">2:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iii.ix-p24.9">2:20-23</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p28.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.v-p7.5">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.iii-p6.4">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.iii-p78.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#v.iii-p136.9">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p28.4">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.ix-p24.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii.ix-p24.5">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.ix-p24.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.i-p49.3">2:5-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.i-p48.1">2:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.ix-p24.2">2:6-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.ix-p24.6">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#v.iii-p76.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii-p85.4">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii-p91.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#v.vi-p33.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#v.ii-p20.3">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#v.i-p89.1">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p31.4">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#v.vi-p14.1">14:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#iv.iv-p33.2">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#iv.iv-p39.1">14:5</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv-p32.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p49.4">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.ix-p25.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#v.vi-p19.1">3:16</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#v.iii-p111.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p64.4">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iv.iv-p94.6">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=42#iv.iii-p69.1">13:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=43#v.vi-p31.1">13:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#v.i-p81.5">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#iv.ii-p52.1">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=29#iv.vi-p32.1">19:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=42#iv.ii-p99.2">21:42-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#v.vi-p11.1">24:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#v.vi-p11.2">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#iii.i-p55.1">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#iii.ix-p11.1">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#v.iii-p126.4">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=21#v.vi-p11.3">24:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=22#v.ii-p77.1">24:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=22#v.vi-p11.4">24:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=51#iv.ii-p31.2">24:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=64#v.i-p86.1">26:64</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iv.iv-p53.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iv.iii-p79.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#iv.vi-p49.1">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#iv.i-p40.1">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iv.vi-p45.5">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#iii.i-p55.2">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#iii.ix-p11.2">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=62#v.i-p83.1">14:62</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv.iv-p94.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#v.iii-p126.1">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#v.iii-p126.2">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=38#v.iii-p126.3">2:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#v.i-p29.2">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#iv.iii-p79.3">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#v.ii-p66.3">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii.i-p62.1">15:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iv.vi-p45.6">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#v.iii-p104.1">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=44#iii.ix-p4.1">24:44</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#v.vi-p22.7">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#iv.ii-p38.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#v.i-p72.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#v.i-p81.6">12:34</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.ii-p54.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=56#v.i-p81.7">7:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=60#v.vi-p22.4">7:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p66.4">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p20.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#iv.i-p41.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#v.vi-p26.1">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#v.vi-p26.2">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iv.vi-p60.3">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#iv.iv-p79.1">12:20-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iii.iii-p37.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#iii.iii-p37.2">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#v.iii-p18.1">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p38.1">14:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii-p38.2">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p118.1">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#iv.ii-p118.2">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iv.ii-p116.2">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#v.ii-p7.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#iv.iii-p79.4">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#iii.ii.iii-p2.1">17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#iv.ii-p54.5">17:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=27#iii.ii.iii-p2.2">17:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=23#iii.ix-p4.2">28:23</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#v.ii-p60.5">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#v.vi-p28.1">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iv.ii-p116.1">14:23</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.ix-p12.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.vi-p34.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iii.ix-p13.3">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p116.4">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#iv.i-p42.1">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=41#v.vi-p31.2">15:41</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#v.ii-p72.2">11:25</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii.iv-p11.4">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.ix-p12.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p37.1">5:16</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#v.vi-p20.2">4:3</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.ii-p37.2">4:5</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.ix-p13.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#v.vi-p22.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.ii-p54.4">5:1</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#v.iii-p126.5">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p35.1">2:7</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii.iv-p11.1">1:12</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#iii.ix-p13.4">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#iv.ii-p116.3">13:9</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#v.i-p29.3">5:17</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iii.ix-p13.1">1:10-12</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#v.iv-p26.1">1:9</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#v.i-p83.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#v.i-p81.4">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#v.iv-p18.2">1:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#v.iv-p17.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.ii-p116.5">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv.ii-p116.6">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#v.vi-p31.3">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#v.vi-p39.5">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#v.vi-p39.6">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#v.vi-p54.1">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#v.vi-p54.2">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#iii.vii-p22.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p26.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#v.i-p29.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#v.i-p71.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#v.i-p9.4">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#v.i-p44.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#v.i-p57.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#v.iii-p32.3">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#v.vi-p10.1">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#iv.iii-p40.1">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#iv.ii-p68.1">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#v.vi-p20.1">20:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=14#v.vi-p22.8">20:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=10#v.ii-p66.6">22:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#v.vi-p47.1">22:11</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Tobit</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Tob&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p28.5">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Tob&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iv.iv-p64.3">4:11</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Judith</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jdt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii-p31.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jdt&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.ii-p49.5">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jdt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iv.i-p35.3">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jdt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#v.i-p90.3">16:12</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#v.i-p90.6">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#iii.vii-p26.1">16</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Baruch</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Bar&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.iii-p61.4">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Bar&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iv.v-p4.7">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Bar&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.iii-p61.5">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Bar&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.v-p4.8">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Bar&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.x-p11.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Bar&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.iii-p25.77">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Bar&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#v.i-p90.5">2:27-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Bar&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p37.3">4:7</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p16.1">1:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#v.ii-p43.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#v.vi-p34.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#v.v-p22.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#v.iii-p95.3">1:10-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#v.ii-p53.2">1:17-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#v.v-p72.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#v.v-p79.2">1:20-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.v-p17.2">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.v-p5.1">1:21-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii.x-p21.7">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p21.1">1:24-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#v.ii-p56.1">1:24-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#vi.i-p1.134">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#v.i-p63.1">1:29-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#v.iii-p90.1">1:29-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=39#v.ii-p22.2">1:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=41#iv.iv-p5.1">1:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=41#v.i-p64.1">1:41-53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=42#iv.iv-p5.2">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=43#v.v-p94.1">1:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=45#v.ii-p22.3">1:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=47#iii.x-p21.5">1:47-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=51#v.iii-p102.1">1:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=54#v.iii-p116.1">1:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=56#iii.ii.v-p8.3">1:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=62#iii.v-p15.1">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=62#iv.i-p32.1">1:62</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=62#iii.x-p21.1">1:62-64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=63#iv.i-p32.2">1:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=64#v.ii-p60.1">1:64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=41#v.i-p65.1">2:41-64</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=42#v.v-p90.1">2:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=59#iii.x-p8.2">2:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=59#iii.x-p8.7">2:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=60#iii.viii-p17.1">2:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=60#iii.x-p8.3">2:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=60#iii.x-p8.8">2:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=29#v.ii-p54.1">3:29-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#v.v-p72.1">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=41#v.ii-p82.1">4:41-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=42#iii.ix-p32.2">4:42-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=45#iii.ii.v-p3.3">4:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=46#iii.ii.v-p3.4">4:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=46#iii.ix-p7.1">4:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=46#iii.x-p13.2">4:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=54#v.iii-p69.1">4:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#v.vi-p43.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#iii.ix-p32.3">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.ix-p32.4">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#v.i-p75.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p96.1">6:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.ix-p34.2">6:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p46.1">6:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p116.2">6:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#v.iii-p102.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.iii-p50.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#v.i-p74.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#v.ii-p64.1">6:8-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#v.ii-p77.5">7:25-50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=41#iii.ix-p7.2">14:41</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.ii-p31.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii.v-p8.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii.viii-p15.1">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii.v-p7.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.viii-p15.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#v.i-p90.4">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p19.1">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#v.v-p61.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.ii-p34.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#v.i-p52.1">3:24-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=31#iv.iii-p79.1">3:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p62.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#v.i-p62.1">4:9-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p35.1">4:9-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=34#v.iii-p84.2">4:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#v.v-p79.1">5:5-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#v.ii-p77.3">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iv.v-p5.2">5:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iii.x-p21.8">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#v.v-p62.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#iv.v-p5.3">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#v.i-p63.2">5:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#v.v-p66.2">5:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#iii.v-p15.3">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#iv.i-p35.4">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#v.i-p64.2">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#v.i-p65.2">6:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p85.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p99.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iii.x-p21.2">6:18-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iv.i-p35.1">6:18-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#v.vi-p43.2">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#v.i-p74.2">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#v.i-p75.2">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#v.v-p117.1">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p96.2">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#v.ii-p64.2">9:4-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#v.ii-p46.2">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#v.ii-p21.2">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#v.ii-p82.2">10:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#v.v-p90.2">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Macc&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p77.6">15:20-35</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Esdras</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Esd&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=44#iv.i-p23.4">9:44</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Esdras</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Esd&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#v.ii-p28.6">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Esd&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.v-p19.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Esd&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iii.v-p19.3">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Esd&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=41#iii.v-p19.1">13:41-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Esd&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#iii.ii.i-p21.1">14:22-48</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">3 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p45.1">1:2-8</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.iv-p64.2">4:5-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#v.iv-p25.3">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#v.iv-p37.4">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=16#iv.iii-p94.1">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=18#v.i-p90.1">32:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=19#v.i-p90.2">32:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=24#v.iii-p76.4">45:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=20#iii.x-p8.4">48:20-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#iii.i-p57.1">49:15</a>  
 </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" id="vii.ii" prev="vii.i" next="vii.iii">
        <h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="vii.ii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripCom" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripCom index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iv.i-p0.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iv.ii-p0.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iv.iii-p0.1">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#iv.iv-p0.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p0.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#iv.vi-p0.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#v.i-p0.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#v.ii-p0.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#v.iii-p0.1">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#v.iv-p0.1">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#v.v-p0.1">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#v.vi-p0.1">12</a>  
 </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripCom index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="vii.iii" prev="vii.ii" next="toc">
        <h2 id="vii.iii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="vii.iii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iv-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iv-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iv-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.v-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.v-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.v-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vi-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vi-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vi-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.vi-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.x-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_334">334</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->



  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
